《Greetings, Ninth Uncle》 Chapter 1.1 GNU Ch.1 Part 1 – Side Character (I) It was 22 years after Emperor Jianwu ascension to the throne. New Year has passed, but the temperature was still cold. This winter was long and gloomy. The calendar already entered the second month, and the weather was still not getting any warmer. Yesterday night was snowing again. Early in the morning, the whole capital city was covered in white, with a glimpse of the red roofs and green tiles from all kinds of magnificent buildings. In the eastern part of the city, there was the Yichun Marquis manor. An old female servant dressed in a gray-brown coat hurriedly ran towards the Jinning courtyard. She strode across the doorstep and after briefly rested her hand at the pir, she took a breath and shouted in panic, Eldest young miss, bad news! A young servant girl with tightly knitted hairbun lifted the curtain. She looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, exactly the best age for a girl, but when she red and raised her eyebrows, her imposing aura didntck even a bit momentum: What are you doing, already so noisy at this hour. Dont you see our Miss is inside? Sister Lian Qiao ah, this old servant has urgent news for young miss! Granny Zeng yelled, then she hastily entered the room, Miss, bad news! Eldest young miss rules were strict. Rough servant girls and the old female servants like granny Zeng only allowed to enter the outer yard area. Only second-ss servant girls could enter the house, and the boudoir where young miss lived was restricted to first-ss servant girls. Now Lian Qiao saw Granny Zeng tried to enter the house, she was so angry that she quickly blocked the door: Impudent, dont you know the rules! Do you think you can enter the house at will! Lian Qiao was the first-ss servant girl who also greatly trusted by young miss. In this courtyard, she was very respected. Granny Zeng usually didnt dare to cross this little firecracker. But dont know why, today she dare to fight Lian Qiao. She pushed the girls arms and said, Sister Lian Qiao, this old servant really has urgent news. Lian Qiao. Lian Qiao immediately paused when she heard the voice. Even the noisy granny Zeng calmed down and obediently knelt down on the door: Eldest young miss, this old servant really has important thing to report. The house interior was filled withvish embroidered decoration, and also warm like in spring, truly the image of noble luxury. The boudoir was separated by an inner partition, blocking out outside gaze. After a while, a young servant girl dressed in a pale pinkish-purple coat came out and softly said, Miss has given her permission. You may enter. Ah, yes! Granny Zeng scurried through thevish room, then walked towards the lustrous partition. This was her first time entering eldest young miss boudoir. All the beautiful and expensive decorations made her dizzy. Vaguely, she saw a beautiful silhouette in the middle of the room. Granny Zeng didnt dare to look directly at her and quickly knelt down: Eldest young miss. Speak. Even just her silhouette, the young girl was already very beautiful. Now even her voice was like a jade bell. Whats happen? Granny Zeng suddenly felt indescribable strangeness. This matter, she just heard it a moment ago and was so surprised that her eyeballs almost popped out. Then without even minding the road still buried in snow, she ran back to report to eldest young miss. The news still didnt spread out, and miss wasnt irvoyance. Moreover today she still didnt leave her courtyard yet, so she still didnt know the matter in the front courtyard yet. But, from Misss tone, she.. Granny Zeng suddenly had ridiculous thinking. How could she feel that miss already knew? Miss, Jingyong Marquis manor came to cancel the engagement! Cheng Yujin motionlessly stared at the beautiful and elegant face reflected inside the mirror, so perfect as if being painted. Slowly she smiled. Sure enough, he came to cancel their engagement. This news can be described as thunder on a sunny day. Eldest young miss has just been engaged with Marquis Jingyong at the twelfth monthst year. And now, the new year has just passed, why did they suddenly want to cancel? Putting aside the absurdity they conducted, just the matter of engagement cancetion was already shocking enough. For a woman, even if the engagement was canceled because of the grooms fault, the consequences were still devastating. After this incident, her reputation was greatly damaged and it would be difficult to find a good family to marry in the future. Granny Zeng waspletely frightened. She thought that the Miss would be stricken and overwhelmed, but after a long time passed, she saw the Miss still looking at the mirror, slowly smiling. Lian Qiao and Du Ruo also didnt expect this news. The two of them were instantly stunned. After finally regained their minds, they quickly shouted: Miss! This, this Lian Qiaos mouth was faster, and she hurriedly interrogating granny Zeng : Did you misheard things? Dare to pass such words in front of Miss, do you still want your life! Granny Zeng felt wrong, but before she even had any chance to rebuke, another voice stopped them: She wasnt wrong. Miss? Cheng Yujin put away the mirror. She was beautiful, and when not smiling was even looked more dazzling, hypnotizing her spectators. She nced at the snow outside the windows. Her face was calm, but seemed to contain inexplicable sarcasm: He really came. Cheng Yujin was the eldest young miss of Yichun Marquis manor. Her di 1 mother was the daughter of Ning Wang 2, titled Qingfu Junzhu 3, and her father was the shizi 4 of Yichun Marquis title. Born as the eldest di daughter of the main branch of a marquis manor, it was no exaggeration to say that she was born with a golden spoon. Just like her name, Yujin, excellent and brilliant, Cheng Yujin grew up to be the child from other house in the mouth of many adults. She already literate at the age of seven. She was proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting, talented in needlework, also filial and obedient. All girls in her peers were growing up beingpared with her, that simply hearing her name made them nauseous. Her life was so smooth for so long, making people feel it was a fiction. Many were waiting in the dark, secretly eager to see what kind of man would Cheng Yujing marry. Would her life still be so smooth? Soon, however, they got the answer.
  1. Di : status for children born from legal wife. In contrast with shu children that born from concubines, di children got priority in all matters, including session where usually only di son could seed a family.
  2. Wang : princely title usually given to the sons of emperor. Like other noble titles, a wang title could be passed down to male descendants (though not indefinitely), thus a wang may be emperors grandson, great grandson, etc instead of a son.
  3. Junzhu: may be tranted as county princess, junzhu was a title usually given to daughters of wang, one level lower than Gongzhu (princess, daughter of an emperor).
  4. Shizi : formal heir to a noble title.
Chapter 1.2 GNU Ch.1 Part 2 – Side Character (II) Last year in the twelfth month, Cheng Yujin followed her mother to stay in a hot spring vi. Ning Wangs territory was in the south, even after married to the capital for so many years, Qingfu Junzhu was still not used to the winter here. An imperial ns daughter was naturally wealthy, and one of the estates owned by Qingfu Junzhu had a special hot spring. Qingfu Junzhu went out for a trip, it would look bad if she didnt invite her sisters inw, and the young misses naturally followed their mothers. Cheng Yujin, as the eldest di daughter of Qingfu Junzhu, was of course tagging along. Unexpectedly, after they arrived at Xishan, the capital city and surrounding area continued to snow heavily for three days and three nights, closing the mountain road and trapping the family on the estate. Qingfu Junzhu had already sent their family servant down the mountain to report, so they only had to stay in the estate, waiting for the marquis manor to send workers to clean the road and pick them up. Qingfu Junzhu still leisurely enjoyed the hot spring, but Cheng Yujin found that her second sister was missing. Her second sister Cheng Yumo was the only daughter of the second branch. She was the apple in the eyes of the second branch master and his wife Ruan-shi. And now their beloved daughter was missing during her stay at the main branchs vacation estate. Worried about Cheng Yumos reputation, Cheng Yujing didnt dare to let the matter spread out, so she secretly sent some older female servants to guard the road, and let Lian Qiao inquire about Cheng Yunmos whereabout. Unexpectedly, after one night, Cheng Yumo still did note back. Cheng Yujin knew that the matter was serious. She didnt dare to make her own decision, and thus went to Qingfu Junzhu early that morning to report the incident. Qingfu Junzhu also taken aback. She wasnt close with the second branch, but if their di daughter was missing on her estates premise, then she would be the one who shouldered the me. Yesterday Cheng Yujin has searched the whole estate, so Qingfu Junzhu had no choice but to send a search team to the mountain area. When Cheng Yujin interrogated Cheng Yunmos personal servant girls, they told her thatst night, the snowfall suddenly ignited their Miss poetic inspiration, so she went out to admire the snow and was missing since then. Greatly displeased, Cheng Yujin immediately took several servants and personally went to search for Cheng Yunmo on the path mentioned by the servant girls. How big is the back mountain, plus it was snowing, making it impossible to identify the direction. The snow also hindered their steps. At this speed, it would be impossible to scour the whole mountain, so they had to disperse and search separately. Cheng Yujin took Du Ruo, and after a while, they found a mountain cave. There was a cave, and the entrance also has some cover, so someone must take shelter here! Cheng Yujin hurried over, but instead of Cheng Yumo, she found an unconscious man. In fact, ording to Cheng Yujins temperament, she wouldnt take notice of an outsider male of unknown origin. What rtion did his life and death have with her? But thanks to Cheng Yujins sharp eyes, she saw a private seal on the mans body. Huo Changyuan, northwest guard army. Huo Changyuan? The famous general currently in favor in the court, the youngest marquis of current dynasty, that Jingyong Marquis Huo Changyuan? Very good. Cheng Yujin decided to save him. Cheng Yujin ordered Du Ruo toy Huo Changyuans body t. An adult male was heavy, Du Ruo alone couldnt do it, so Cheng Yujin also squatted down and helped. When she was holding Huo Changyuans arm, the man woke up in a daze. He felt peoples presence beside, and tried his best to open his eyelids. In the half-dark cave, he saw a beautiful and delicate woman leaning on him. She was vibrant and warm, an alluring girl. Its you? Cheng Yujin didnt understand. Obviously, she was the only one in his line of sight, why did he ask, its you? Did he mistaken herself as a ghost? Of course, Cheng Yujin, the perfect standard for all noble girls in the capital, wouldnt say that aloud. She nodded slightly and smiled gently: Marquis, please at ease. I am the eldest granddaughter of Marquis Yichun. My mothers estate isnt far away. After a moment, Ill call someone to lift you back. Huo Changyuan seemed to feel relieved. After taking a deep look at her, he closed his eyes and fainted. After a while, the people she called finally arrived. The servant boy who brought a stretcher said, Reporting eldest young Miss, second Miss has been found and the Junzhu call you back. Cheng Yumo has been found? Perfect, she didnt have any intention to get frozen outside, pretending to be a loving sister. Chapter 1.3 GNU Ch.1 Part 3 – Side Character (III) Now everything has been settled. But since the beginning of second month, Cheng Yujin began to feel inexplicable nervousness, even disturbing he sleep. Andst night, she had a long dream. Before dawn, Cheng Yujin was suddenly awakened, soaked with cold sweat. Unable to fall asleep again, sheid in bed for a long time. It was just a dream, how ridiculous to take the dream as reality. But Cheng Yujin somehow felt that this was not simply a dream, but reality. In the dream, she saw herself, but notpletely herself either. Like a puppet put on a string, she experienced the whole life of Cheng Yujin. In her dream, she was also born in the affluent Yichun marquis manor. The madam of the second branch Ruan-shi gave birth to a pair of twin sisters. At this time, the eldest branch madam Qingfu Junzhu had been married for five years but still childless. Instead, the newly wed daughter-inw Ruan-shi gave birth to two children after only one year. Although it was just a pair of daughters, they were still the auspicious first grandchildren of Cheng family. So old Madam Cheng took the lead and gave the elder twin to her eldest daughter-inw, Qingfu Junzhu, as a lucky daughter. Later, the two sisters were named Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yujin knew from a young age that she and her second cousin were fraternal twins. But she also understood that Ruan-shi was her second aunt and her mother was only Qingfu Junzhu. Only Qingfu Junzhu. Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo looked alike when they were young. As they grew older and their facial features grew, the gap between the two sisters was also revealed. Cheng Yujin has a better health, more beautiful face, and a calmer personality. On the contrary, Cheng Yumo, because being born as twins already made her weaker than ordinary children, she was also bornter, that made her even more weak and thin. In the family, not to mention old Madam Cheng, Qingfu Junzhu and the other family members, even servants who have been in Cheng family for a long time could tell the difference between the sisters at a nce. But for outsiders, unless they carefully looked at their facial featuresm, the appearance of the sisters from a family was already similiar, plus they were at the same age and girls tend to dressed similiarly, so they often confused. Cheng Yujin grew up having to exin I am the eldest girl Yujin daily, until she was fourteen years old. That winter, in the heavy snow she rescued a man. The next year, she married him. That man was called Huo Changyuan. On the day of the wedding, Cheng Yujin brought ten miles of red dowry, marrying Huo Changyuan with a great fanfare. Sisters still in boudouir envied her for marrying a good husband. Huo Changyuan was already titled marquis at a young age, and as soon as Cheng Yujin married in, she became a Marchioness, staying ahead at least 20 years than her peers. Moreover, Huo Changyuan just made military achievements in the northwestst year. He was in the limelight and had a promising future. Such a husband was actually taken by Cheng Yujin, really made other girls angry. At the time, Cheng Yujin didnt know that she had be a viin in other peoples story. After the marriage, the lives of Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuan were roughly what she expected. Except that her mother-inw was a little bit harder to deal, her husband was too stubborn, and the rules of the Huo family were too many. In the past few years, outsiders watched Cheng Yujins glory, and thought that her live was very blessed. Only she knew the difficulty she met inside the closed door. But its nothing. Every woman had to go through this path. She also didnt have to serve her mother-inw and already taking control of the household management, which already better than many women. Second years of marriage, she was finally pregnant. Huo Changyuans father died when he was seven years old and Huo Xue-shi was widowed since then. Over the years, she had been struggling to raise Huo Changyuan, and the mother and son were dependent on each other. Thus Huo Xue-shi had an extraordinary possessiveness towards his son. Ever since Cheng Yujin married, Huo Xue-shi has been hot and cold with Cheng Yujin, disturbing the time the couple spent together. Cheng Yujin had no choice but to follow her mother-inws wish and no longer be intimate with her husband. It was ridiculous that Huo Xue-shi did not let the wife get close with the husband, but still forced Cheng Yujin to give birth to grandson. Cheng Yujin couldnt even say out her grievance, so at the second year of marriage, when the child arrived, one could imagine how happy she was. She immediately threw back the household management, and joyfully nurtured her pregnancy. Because she was bored, she invited her sister to visit. Previously, Cheng Yujin had not been closed to Huo Chengyuan, and after pregnancy she didnt allow him to touch her. During that time, Huo Chengyuan was on leave and staying at home. Cheng Yumo alsoe to talk to her everyday. Cheng Yujin touched her gradually risen belly, and felt happiness that her child, husband and sister were all around. It was really good years and she had no regrets. However, the servant girlsplexion around her became more and more strange. Du Ruo several times tried to speak to her, but after seeing Cheng Yujins happy expression, she hesitated. But Cheng Yujin wasnt a fool after all, she felt something was wrong and carefully asked her servant girls, only to know that when she was resting and nurtured her pregnancy, Huo Chengyuan often chatted with Cheng Yumo with intimate smile and behaviour. As if there was a thunderbolt in the sunny day, Cheng Yujin stunned on the spot. She ridiculed herself, wasting herself being proud with her so called perfect boudouir, even didnt notice the water leaked out and making such a ridiculous mistake. Cheng Yujin thought that because she feltck of energy and couldnt read the situation attentively as before, so allowed Huo Chengyuan and Cheng Yumo to increase their chances of getting along andmit this kind of scandal. One was her husband and the other was her sister. Cheng Yujin didnt want to make trouble for either side anyway. So when Huo Changyuan went to the barracks to train soldiers, she called Cheng Yumo and spoke a lot. She thought that she had kept enough face for both parties, any girl with a bit sensibility and still had some face must be understand what she had to do. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yumo understood her meaning, but she ran away crying and said that Cheng Yujin humiliated her. Cheng Yujin personality was upright, so she ignored Cheng Yumo. That day, Cheng Yumo was drove out of marquis manor and sent home. Huo Xue-shi sent someone to inquire, but Cheng Yujin just smiled and said nothing, preserving both Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuans reputation. She thought that as a wife and sister, she was already benevolent enough. She waited for Huo Changyuan toe back and give her an exnation. Unexpectedly, after Huo Changyuan came back from the barracks, when he heard that Cheng Yumo had left, he immediately turned around and chase her. Leaving Cheng Yujin standing alone in front of the servants, unable to react. After Huo Changyuan came back, he stared at her coldly, saying that she was a poisonous woman. Until her death, Cheng Yujin still didnt understand. She took care of family affairs for Huo Changyuan and be patient to her mother-inw, while he husband had a private affair with her sister. Which part of her a poisonous woman? What did she do wrong? In depression, Cheng Yujin giving birth prematurely and had dystocia. After her child born, Huo Xue-shi was busily tend to her grandson, neglecting Cheng Yujin who stillying on delivery bed. That day, Cheng Yujin had a heavy bleeding and soon died. After her dream self died, Cheng Yujin finally broke free from that nightmarish life. But her soul still trapped, floating in Jingyong Marquis manor, watching the story developing further. It turned out that from another angle, the story was written like this. Chapter 2.1 GNU Ch.2 Part 1 – Canceling the Engagement (I) After dying in her dream, Cheng Yujin saw the whole story from another angle. To be precise, this was the story of Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan. The second miss of Yichun marquis manor was naive and lively, and very much loved by her parents. One winter, she went to a trip to the estate owned by her eldest aunt. One night there was a heavy snow. She went out for a walk, but blinded by snowfall, she identally missed her path. When she noticed, she already lost. She found a man by the side of the road. After turned him over, she found out that it was an extremely heroic and handsome youth. Second young miss blushed and saw that the man was injured, so she dragged him into the cave and for the whole night carefully tended for him. By midnight, the snowstorm subsided a little, but the man had a fever. Suddenly he shivered all over the body and in delirious murmured that he felt cold. The kind female lead had no choice but to untie her clothes, removing the mans cold armor and warmed his body with her skin. When the weather finally cleared, the female lead hurriedly returned to the estate to call for help. But when she came back, she found out that her twin sister had taken the lead and saved the injured man. Since then, the man mistakenly thought that her sister was his life-saving benefactor. He felt very grateful and even offered to marry the sister. Everyone loudly celebrated their engagement, but the poor female lead curled up in bed, coughing again and again. Cheng Yujin saw this in her dream and spit in contempt. No wonder when Huo Changyuan woke up he said its you to her, no wonder Huo Changyuan insisted on marrying her, no wonder when Huo Xue-shi came to make the marriage proposal, although she was smiling, her eyes looking at Cheng Yujin was unconcerned. It turned out that Cheng Yumo had skin rtionship with Huo Changyuan. An unmarried woman and single man spent a night together, and she even holding Huo Changyuan to warm him with her body! Without her knowledge, Cheng Yujin became a vicious elder sister who stole her sister merit and was inexplicably thought to have lost her innocence. When preparing the wedding, how did Huo family people looked at her? Its no wonder, even though she believed that she had done her everything she could do and that there was no other daughter-inw in capital who was more qualified than herself, but Huo Xue-shi still humiliated her like that. From her familys point of view, Cheng Yujin was an ingrateful white-eyed wolf who took advantage of her own sisters credit; in Huo Changyuans view she was a liar who was greedy for wealth and fame, and deliberately humiliated his white moonlight, truly a poisonous woman; in the eyes of her mother-inw Huo Xue-shi, Cheng Yujin looked pure on outside, but actually seduced her son before married, a slut who pretended to be dignified. Cheng Yujins death was the best oue for many people, and everyone were relieved. When Cheng Yumo came to apany Cheng Yujin nurtured her pregnancy, she couldnt bear the pain in her heart and painfully told everything to her brother-inw. After learning the truth, Huo Changyuan was shocked and heartbroken. But now that Cheng Yujin, a poisonous woman who upied the magpies nest, was finally dead, Huo Changyan was free to propose to marry Cheng Yumo and corrected all mistakes. But this was the story of you chase me and I run away and heartbreaking, tearjerking drama. Cheng Yumo who learned that her sister was dead, was overwhelmed with guilt, and refused to marry Huo Changyuan. She wanted to cut her hair and became a nun. Of course, Huo Changyuan didnt give up. He chased, she hide. He became forceful, she cried and refused. Finally, Huo Xue-shi saw his sons affection for another woman, became possessive, and wanted to marry her distant niece to him. Huo Changyuan was so miserable that he forced himself to ept a new woman. But at this moment, Cheng Yumo suddenly figured out her feeling. She decided to marry Huo Changyuan to take care of his sisters son. At this point, Cheng Yujin was utterly disgusted. She looked at her good husband, her good sister. Even after her death, they still didnt let her rest in peace. Afterwards, Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo experienced many ups and downs of tearjerking dramatic plot, abusing both mind and body, before finally they broke through all barriers, heart and soul merged into one. In the end, Cheng Yujin was just a stepping stone, the vicious sister and ex-wife in their love story, used to promote the emotional development of male lead and female lead and contrasting the true goodness of the female leads heart. Later, her son also grew into a hedonistic waste, in stark contrast to Cheng Yumos biological son. In the past few years, Huo Changyuans power has expanded dramatically. Because of his merits, Huo Changyuan was reused by the new emperor, the former crown prince, and became the prominent figure in the court. At the same time, the shizi of Jingyong marquis manor was notoriously ignorant and ipetent. Instead it was the second young master who was smart and diligent, self-motivated and filial. When Cheng Yujins son was sixteen, Huo Changyuan who felt resentful that his eldest son failed to meet his expectation, abolished his shizi position and let him to self-destruct. Later, her son got drunk at night and identally fell into the river, ending his life. With that, thest trace of Cheng Yujins existence in this world has disappeared. With the death of her son, the dream gradually disintegrated, and Cheng Yujin suddenly woke up. Soaked in cold sweat, she raised her hand and found that it was still twenty-two years of Jianwu, and the sickly crown prince who had been missing for fourteen years was yet to be found. She was still 14 years old and had just got engaged to Huo Changyuan. T/N : Hello, everyone! This is my new project, a historical romance novel focused with inner courtyard drama with political spice. I like the MC, she was rational by nature and seemed to be overly calcting, but it was easy to see why she had to act like she did. The upload schedule is the same as THDP, tuesday and thursday, and since now I had three active projects, for the time being I wont add another one. See youter! Chapter 2.2 GNU Ch.2 Part 2 – Cancelling the Engagement (II) Cheng Yujin stayed in bed for a long time until the sky was getting brighter outside. The sound of people moving around came out from outside the bed curtain. She thought a lot, partly about dreams, partly about her present situation. In the empty gaps when the dream disintegrating, she vaguely saw the words The Twins Fate: The Domineering Marquis Charming Wife C The End. For a long time she lost in thought before finallyughed at herself. The spectators enjoyed the performance, ignorant with the fact that they were the actors. It turned out that in other peoples story, she was a hypocritical sister and vicious ex-wife. Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo resented that she took her sisters credit, but Cheng Yujin really felt that she indeed saved Huo Changyuan. When she found Huo Changyuan in the cave, there were no other people around, and Huo Changyuans clothes were properly worn. Of course she would think that Huo Changyuan was fainted there and happened to be found by her. How could she guess that just a moment ago, someone had spent the night with Huo Changyuan, and even had an intimate skin contact? She saved Huo Changyuans life and he repaid the grace with the position of his wife, it waspletely reasonable. She was confident that she would be a perfect wife. After she married in, she would honor her mother-inw, managed the household, support her husband and raised his children. From the perfect marquis manors young miss, she would transformed into a perfect marchioness. Cheng Yujin was given away as soon as she was born. Others envied her having two mothers. Her birth mother was gentle and delicate, her adoptive mother born noble and had a royal title. When Cheng Yujin was taken under Qingfu Junzhu, she was moving from a silver nest into a golden nest. Enjoying endless wealth and endless blessing. However, although Ruan-shi still loved her, but she loved the daughter she personally raised even more. Qingfu Junzhu lived extravagantly, but didnt spend those money on her. Outsiders envied Cheng Yujins luck, but only she herself knew that she actually had nothing. She had no mother, no father, not even her own dowry. She was just a beautiful decoration. Her only asset was her reputation, and the marriage with Huo Changyuan was her best way out on the scope of her ability. So when she just married him, she really wanted to be a good wife. She recalled that yesterday Cheng Yumo suddenly rushed into her room without any regard on courtesy. Cheng Yujin, with her usual wless smile, asked : Second sister, whats happen with you? Without any rhyme or reason Cheng Yumo suddenly said, Sister, are you happy with what you have done? What? At that time Cheng Yujin was confused. What did she meant? Cheng Yumo finally spit out this sentence Its not yours after all, and ran out. Yesterday Cheng Yujin still didnt know the truth. She was immersed in the joy of getting married, so she thought nothing of her sisters nonsense. She just shook her head andughed. Unexpectedly, after Cheng Yumo left, at the same night Cheng Yujin had a nightmare. Dreaming of that snowy night, and of the books plot. Now when she carefully contemting this matter, the girl who in her previous life stubbornly refused to tell the truth before her marriage now suddenly blew her temper. There should be only one reason for this change, that is, Cheng Yumo also had knowledge about the plot. Or maybe she was the Cheng Yumo from previous life. It seemed that after Cheng Yumo ran out yesterday, she told the truth to Huo Changyuan. Thus making him visiting her family today to cancel their engagement. Granny Zeng looked at the eldest young miss, who was as calm as new years picture. Cheng Yujin smiled and then stood up. Her long skirt, made from Yun brocade embroidered with gold thread, fluttered like flowing water. As if the stars in the sky fell on the corner of her skirt, full of brilliant colors and unmatched in its beauty. Like a floating cloud, her embroidered shoes lightly touched the floor. But the hem of her skirt didnt shake at all. At her each step, her clothes didnt wrinkled even a bit. The boudoir womans perfect walking etiquette, that countless affluent familys girls practiced in tears, turned to be so easily done by Cheng Yujin. While granny Zeng still stunned, Cheng Yujin had already walked out. Du Ruo quickly put on Cheng Yujins red cloak and asked in low voice, Miss, where are you going? Go to meet my fiance. Miss! What are you afraid of? Cheng Yujin smiled, I, Cheng Yujin, am the Marquis Yichuns eldest granddaughter, Qingfu Junzhus eldest di daughter, Ning Wangs granddaughter. For fourteen years, Ive grown up being praised as the model for all capital citys young miss. What kind of family I cannot marry, so that I have to ept his insult? Du Ruo, when she heard that Cheng Yujin wanted to go to front yard, thought that she was extremely aggrieved. But if a girl went to cry and make ruckus in front of her ex-fiance after her engagement cancelled, it would only make her lost even more face. Lian Qiao hurriedly said, Miss, you really are smart. You are beautiful and noble, any family who married you in will be very fortunate. Marquis Jingyong must be bewitched by someone, that he dare to do this thing. Now the news still hasnt spread, so its still not toote. You can go and ask the old madam to suppress the situation. Although the groom side decide to cancel the engagement, if he do this without a good reason it would still cost his reputation. If old madam quickly rectify the situation, this marriage will definitely still can be saved. Right, it was better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. Miss, you should go to madams courtyard first and asked her to take you to Shouan hall. Madam is a Junzhu, if she spoke, Marquis Jingyong wouldnt dare to bully you. Cheng Yujin smiled: Who tells you that Im going to save my engagement? The servant girls were all stunned: Eh? Im going to cancel this engagement. Chapter 3.1 GNU Ch.3 Part 1 – Ninth Uncle (I) In the main hall, a servant girl brought in the tea with her head bowed down. Qingfu Junzhus face was sullen, and after enduring for a long time she finally said, Madam Xue, the childrens marriage wasnt a trivial matter, can you consider it again? Huo Xue-shi smiled and said: Since I came here to meet Junzhu, naturally I wont speak without any rhyme or reason. Eldest miss is indeed a good girl, Junzhu and Marchioness have raised her well, I also like her. But in the end, marriage needs both partys consent. And this feeling, of course cant be forced. Anger rose in Qingfu Junzhu heart. Marriage needs both partys consent? When did Yicuan marquis manor ever beg Huo Changyuan to marry Cheng Yujin? Qingfu Junzhu busily scolded Huo Xue-shi in her mind. Her anger wasnt because her nominal daughter got her engagement canceled, but because previously, they have raised a great fanfare about this engagement. Now if everything was canceled, wouldnt she lose her face? Although Qingfu Junzhu was angry, she has to admit that Huo Changyuan was indeed a perfect son-inw. Looking all around the capital, the young masters around Huo Changyuans age, were mostly had just moved out from the inner courtyard, waiting for their elders to secure an official position for them. A youth like Huo Changyuan, who already had the noble title and meritious deeds, was few and between. After Huo Changyuans father, the old Jingyong Marquis, was killed in battle in the ninth year of Jianwu, Huo family got into trouble. At that time, following the Senior Grand Secretary Yangs intention, the court refused to title his heir Huo Changyuan as the new Jingyong Marquis under the reason of his minor age. Because of that, Jingyong marquis manor became an empty shell. A marquis family without a marquis, anyone could casually trample on. Huo Xue-shi, who was widowed at a young age, was bullied in this way. She refused to bow down. Gritting her teeth, she raised her seven years old son alone. Fortunately, Huo Changyuan had ambition. When he was 16 years old, he saw that the imperial n court still had no intention to return the title to the Huo family. Huo Changyuan knew that he could only rely on himself, so he ignored Huo Xue-shis heartbreaking plea and went off to the battlefield. In the same year, the longsting case of Xue n finally got a political turnover. Huo family sensed the changing wind and tentatively sent a folded letter to the court. Although there was no further news, since the letter wasnt sent back, it was a good sign. Huo Xue-shi was overjoyed, knowing that her sons session matter was finally started to see some light after all these years. Huo Changyuan himself was also a ruthless man. In his second year in the army, he made his first contribution on the battlefield and finally gained public recognition. The emperor was joyful and personally speak with Huo Changyuan at the celebration feast. Seeing his tender age, the emperor was curious and asked why did he join the army. Huo Changyuan told him about his widowed mother and their familys case. The emperor never knew this matter. After listening to it, he remained silent for a long time before finally sighed, Heavens pity all parents. Zhens 1 crown prince, has also been lost for twelve years. If he is still alive, he should be a bit younger than you. The emperor asked Huo Changyuans age, and became even sadder: You are only 18 years old, so he is one year younger than you. You have a mothers care and still like this. But crown prince, he was wandering alone outside, without any support nor any care, dont know how much bitterness and hardship he met. The emperor choked with emotion and left the feast early. After the emperor left, the banquet hall was so quiet that even the slightest breath became audible. After a while, Senior Grand Secretary Yang raised his cup and skillfully restore the previous atmosphere. No one dared to make anyment, but the emperor has made his words. The next day, an official from the Minister of Rites came to inquire about Huo Changyuan session problem. One sentence from high above,pletely changed the attitude of people below. Soon, the Ministry of Rites and imperial n court office made a statement, iming low-ranking officials dereliction of duty. In the tenth month, Huo Changyuan received an iron scroll written in cinnabar ink, conferring him as the new Marquis Jingyong. An eighteen years old Marquis, who was personally recognized by the emperor, and also had outstanding military achievements. Huo Changyuan instantly became famous in the capital, and simrly, Jingyong marquis manor became a hot neer in the noble circle. Qingfu Junzhu was even more prejudiced. At this moment, when she recalled the nephews from her natal n, also the grandsons from her paternal grand-aunts families, she still had to admit that they werepletely iparable. Huo Changyuan had made his stance, and Huo Xue-shi was very doting on her only son, no wonder they dare to be so brash. Therefore, this time Huo Xue-shi came fully intended to cancel the engagement. Although this action would also damage Huo Changyuans reputation, who told him to be so capable? Even without Cheng Yujin, dozens of other young misses would still rush to marry him. Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuans marriage, from the beginning, more benefitted Cheng Yujin. So this matter was very thorny. Qingfu Junzhu obviously didnt want the engagement to be canceled. But Huo Xue-shi personally came to rescind the marriage, and she heard that even Huo Changyuan also came together. If they kept clinging to this marriage, wouldnt they lose too much face? For a while, Qingfu Junzhu didnt know what to do. She inwardlyined. She had sent a servant to notify old Madam Cheng, why did she has not arrived? Just at this moment, a rhythmic thud-thud sound came from outside. Qingfu Junzhu breathed a sigh of relief and stood up, Mother is here. Surrounded by many servants, old Madam Cheng walked in. She was wearing a brown jacket embroidered with gold thread, a dark inner coat, and a warm fur shawl with intricate design. Seeing that old Madam Cheng hase, Huo Xue-shi stood up and greeted with a smile: Old madam is here. Although Huo Xueshi also stood up, she was not very respectful. Her son was a marquis, and she was now an old marchioness. Strictly speaking, she was more senior than old Madam Cheng, a marchioness. But because the other party was older in age, Huo Xue-shi gave old Madam Cheng some courtesy. Old Madam Cheng noticed the changes in Huo Xue-shis attitude, suddenly her heart sank. Previously after Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuan got engaged, Huo Xue-shi became the same generation as Qingfu Junzhu. When she met old Madam Cheng, she would give the olderdy a juniors greeting. But now Huo Xue-shi just nodded and didnt im herself as a junior. It seemed that eldest girls marriage with Huo Changyuan was nowpletely impossible. When old Madam Cheng entered the hall, the servant girls hurriedly reced the tea and put on a new cushion. Old Madam Cheng leaned on her cane, supported by her personal servant, and slowly sat on the main seat.
  1. Zhen: How the emperor called oneself in front of his subjects. May tranted as this emperor.
Chapter 3.2 GNU Ch.3 Part 2 – Ninth Uncle (II) Huo Xue-shis eyes turned disdainful. Their familys second daughter dared to do such a shameful thing in secret, while the eldest daughter saw her younger sister merit and stole it. The children they brought up one after another was even more disgraceful. Where did old Madam Cheng still have the confidence to act like a respectful elder? However, they were all women from a noble family, so she still needed to give them some face. Huo Xue-shi didnt show the contempt on her face, but instead smiled and said to old Madam Cheng: Its been a while since west meet. Old madam, how is your health these days? Old Madam Cheng calmly replied: Thanks for old Madam Huos concern. My old body is still healthy. The weather recently be cold and dry. Old madam should be careful of your body. Thanks for Madams reminder. Old Madam Cheng smiled, then she suddenly changed the subject. My old body had be worse and worse every year. But thankfully, my granddaughters are all filial, especially the eldest girl. Its not Im bragging, but I watched the eldest girl grew up under my eyes. She always obeys the rules, and her female virtue is nevercking. All the madams that knew her, which of them that didnt praise her? She is the child I love the most. In recent years my aging body started to crumble, and myst wish is only to see her lifelong event. Huo Xue-shis smile slightly dimmed, Old Madam, your eldest granddaughter is indeed a good girl. After being widowed I rarely came out, but even so, Ive still heard the reputation of eldest miss. Just, a marriage wont be done if only the elders agreed. Yuaner that boy, if he was unwilling, then Even I, his mother, has no way to force him. Old Madam Chengs expression remained unchanged, Willing, unwilling, why is it matter? Marriages partner shouldnt be chosen only by fleeting emotion. Marriage is a good way to tie two ns, whats important is to choose an appropriate match from the families with simr status. How can you make a decision based on like or dislike? Young people are full of energy, talking about love and emotion. Just take concubine for that kind of thing. But marrying a wife is different. Today Marquis Huo is also visiting, let me talk to him personally. Old Madam Cheng has been managing the familys affair for so many years. She strictly controlled her daughters-inw and none of them dare to cross her. Once her face clouded with anger, everyone would suffer. Huo Xue-shi was also suppressed by her momentum. She could only relent and said, Go and call the master. Huo Changyuan was indeed visiting Yichun marquis manor today. Yesterday he learned the truth about that snowy night incident and greatly shocked. After spending one sleepless night, he finally made up his mind toe to Yichun marquis manor to cancel the engagement, so that he could marry the snowy night goddess who really saved him. Huo Changyuan went to Huo Xue-shi and talked about this matter. Although she felt that it wasnt good to take back their own words, since her son wanted to cancel the engagement, then just do as his wish. Without further objection, she changed clothes and came to Yichun marquis manor with her son. Huo Xue-shi went into the second gate to meet the familys madams, while Huo Changyuan stayed at the outer courtyard and went directly to met his future father-inw, the shizi of Yichun Marquis and the eldest master Cheng. Early in the morning, Yichun marquis manors eldest master Cheng Yuanxian had juste out from his concubines room. While his mind still lingering inst nights tender care from the beauty, he saw his future son-inw came visiting. When he heard Huo Changyuans intention to cancel the engagement, one could imagine Cheng Yuanxians surprise and anger. When Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yuanxian came into the hall, both had a dark expression. The elders of both sides were here, and there was no need to avoid the taboo. The two men went directly into the inner room and sat together with the female rtives. After the women stood up and rearranged the seats once again, old Madam Cheng looked at Huo Changyuan and sternly asked, Marquis Huo, although status wise you are on the same seniority as myself, I am much older than you. So this old woman, as the elder, would like to ask you something, is it alright? Huo Changyuan cupped his hands and said : Marchioness, please. Old Madam Cheng saw Huo Changyuan neither humble nor overbearing, showing that he knew when to advance and when to retreat, this made her felt a pity. Such a good young man, she could foresee his unlimited future, but unfortunately couldnt be bound to their side by marriage. Old Madam Cheng asked: Do you really want to withdraw your engagement with the eldest girl? Huo Changyuan paused, then firmly answered: Yes. The firmness of his attitude made Cheng Yuanxian burned with rage. Old Madam Cheng signaled her son to stop, then once again asked, Why? Huo Changyuan remembered that cold winter night. When he woke up from the burning cold, he saw a bright and beautiful woman smiled at him. He clearly heard his heart jumped. He thought she was the woman whost night warmed him up with her skin. The tender and sweet touch seemed to linger in his fingertips. At that moment, a feeling raised in his heart, he thought that if he was able to marry her as his wife, it would be the greatest luck in his life. But Huo Changyuan didnt expect that the woman lied to him! Such a beautiful woman, who thought that she has a vicious heart? Huo Changyuans mind returned to the present reality. He looked at old Madam Cheng, who was looking at him with a hopeful nce from the main seat, Qingfu Junzhu, who lookedpletely unconcerned, and Cheng Yuanxian, who was about to stand up and beat him. Without hesitation, Huo Changyuan said, No particr reason. Your familys young miss may be very good, but she is unsuitable for me. This time, Cheng Yuanxian really wanted to roll his sleeves. Qingfu Junzhu quickly pulled her husband. Huo Xue-shi also stood up and shouted, What are you going to do? In this chaos, a clear, beautiful voice came from the door, Marquis Jingyong, excuse me to not agree with you. Everyone turned their heads in surprise. Old Madam Cheng saw that Cheng Yujin hase, she stood up and mmed her cane, Eldest girl, why are you here? Huo Changyuan thought that Cheng Yujin to not agree was about their engagement cancetion. Greatly fed up, he said, Ive made my mind. Marriage cannot be forced. Since eldest miss and I engaged peacefully, we should also part peacefully. Hope you can let both sides to retain our face. Cheng Yujins expression was dignified and elegant. With a wless smile and light steps, she gracefully walked into the hall. Without paying any attention to Huo Changyuan, she first greeted the elders, Yujin greets grandmother, father, and mother. T/N: I wonder if Huo Xue-shi prefers the sisters to never seduce his son at all, so he would be left wounded, alone, in the wild, for one whole snowy night (which Im pretty sure Cheng Yujin would do if only she got the dream before the incident). Chapter 3.3 GNU Ch.3 Part 3 – Ninth Uncle (III) Huo Changyuan has never suffered this kind of cold treatment before. His expression darkened, once again convinced that canceling the engagement with this woman was a wise decision, as to reduce the damage she may create. With a solemn face, Huo Changyuan asked, What does eldest young miss mean? Do you have any opinion on me? Im just a weak woman, how dare I have an opinion on Marquis Jingyong? Cheng Yujin looked at him with a smile. She stood straightly, with clear and bright eyes like the moonlight on the mountain, so noble and beautiful, a peerless beauty. However, as soon as her voice fell, without giving the other party a time to react, Cheng Yujin continued to say: But I still have to give you some words. First, Marquis Jingyong, when you were unconscious, it was me who saved and brought you from that cave to my mothers estate. Second, after being rescued, it was you who willingly rushed to make the marriage proposal. I, Cheng Yujin, never forced you, and my Cheng family also didnt. Third, just two months after this engagement made public, you one-sidedly broke your promise, and personally came with great grandiose to cancel the engagement. Moreover, you also speak rudely to my elders. First offense, you are unjust. Second offense, you are untrustworthy. Third offense, you are being disgraceful. Towards an unjust, untrustworthy, shameful, and unfilial man like you, even if I, Cheng Yujin, has to spend the rest of my life unmarried, I will never lower myself to be your wife. Today in front of the elders, I dere, as to not associate myself with this shameful Marquis Jingyong, hereby I cancel my engagement with him. People in the hall stunned in shock, couldnt react to what Cheng Yujin was doing. Since ancient times, only husbands divorced their wives, only men cancel their engagements, how could a woman be the one who takes initiative? Huo Xue-shipletely stupefied. It was old Madam Cheng who was first reacted, secretly she praised Cheng Yujin, this girl had a brain and wasnt being raised for vain. Since Huo Changyuan determined to destroy the engagement, there was no way to patch it back. The best action they could take was to seize the higher moral ground. As long as it worked well, Cheng Yujin may notpletely lose her opportunity to marry into another distinguished family in the future. Old Madam Cheng decided to follow this n, and her attitude instantly changed: She is right. Since your family is muddle-headed and has no conscience, insisting on doing such injustice, then our Cheng family is not afraid of you. Marquis Huo, persisting in wrongdoings may bring self-destruction, you should be careful. Both Qingfu Junzhu and Cheng Yuanxian did not give any response. Cheng Yujins long scolding was indeed really pleasurable to their ears. Very different than normal quarrel. But, did she seriously want to cancel this engagement? Huo Changyuan was shocked by Cheng Yujins impeachment. When he finally reacted, anger filled his mind. This kind of wicked girl actually dared to make bogus usations. But Huo Changyuan still reminded himself. He was a man, he shouldnt take care of a weak womans small ruckus. After all, she was Moer sister. Looking at Moer face, just let her go this time. Huo Xueshi was stunned for a while, finally she red at Cheng Yujin. Huo Changyuan stopped his mother and said, Mother, its okay if she was the one who cancels it, as long as I can get out of this marriage. Eldest miss Cheng, since you are a woman, I dont want to argue with you. So I hope you can fulfill your words, and cancel the engagement as soon as possible. Marquis Jingyong actually looking down at woman? Cheng Yujinughed and took out the marriage contract. She deliberately moved slowly, tearing down the paper with great grandiose. Unlike Marquis Huo, I keep my own words. Just hope you will remember, I am the one who cancels this marriage. And its not that you dont want to argue with me, but that you dont have the ability. Cheng Yujin tore down the marriage contract and let it go, the paper shreds fell to the floor. She gave Huo Changyuan a final nce, as if looking at a dirty thing, then greeted the elders one by one before leaving the hall. Even when Cheng Yujin scolded others, she must make her arguments perfect and upy the moral high ground. Huo Changyuan looked at Cheng Yujin. Even at this time, the girls back still straight and she looked very dignified and beautiful. Her steps werent too quick nor too slow, exactly the same as before. Huo Changyuans face grew darker, and in a sudden angry impulse, he flicked his sleeve and strode away. Cheng Yuanxian and other elders who were left behind looked at each other for a long time. Huo Changyuan soon caught up with Cheng Yujin. After all, her walking speed was exactly conformed to a young miss manners, never too quick, very easy for him to chase. Huo Changyuan called from behind, but Cheng Yujinpletely ignored him. He couldnt bear it anymore and grabbed her arm, Stop! Cheng Yujin turned around and pped him, Let me go! After being pped, Huo Changyuan was stunned. He never expected that a woman would dare to hit him, so he didnt avoid it in time. Its a pity, Cheng Yujins strength wasnt great. Her hand was now aching, but Huo Changyuans pped cheek only reddened. Regretfully, she wasnt strong enough to maim this scums face, else now Huo Changyuans career would have been destroyed. While Cheng Yujin still in regret, Huo Changyuan touched the corner of his mouth, his rage towering. But although angered, he still remembered his manners and didnt fight back. He looked at Cheng Yujin coldly and said, Why, stop pretending now? What pretend? I am the eldest miss of Yichun marquis manor, for years, everyone had praised me as a dignified and calmdy. Even when walking, I never have the heart to step on an ant. Marquis Huo, you should be more careful with your steps, what if you identally tripped on a stone and fall down, injured your face and destroy your future career? You Huo Changyuan was furious. He frowned at Cheng Yujin, never imagined that there was such a woman in the world. Angrily he said, To angle for fame, you pretend to be dignified. A hypocrite woman like you, who will ever want to marry? Really wasting your beautiful skin. Cheng Yujinughed: Thank you for Marquis praise. But, have you never heard of this phrase? The more beautiful a woman, the more deceitful she is. Or, do you think that all the women in the world are like your sister Mo, innocent and kind, weak and easily bullied? Cheng Yujin rolled her eyes and did not conceal her contempt for Huo Changyuan. Sorry, but Im not a fool. You! Cheng Yujin didnt want to look at this idiot anymore. She turned her back coldly but saw someone else was nearby. She and Huo Changyuan happened to block the only path here, so that person couldnt advance and has to stop. Didnt know how long has he listening to their conversation. This blunder made Cheng Yujin secretly panic. But in the blink of an eye, she put on a dignified and beautiful smile, quickly observing the other man. It was early in the morning, and here was the inner courtyard of Cheng family. He also didnt have a Chengs servant nearby to guide his way, so he must be a close rtive. The man wore loose red attire, covered with a ck overcoat, with a government officials emblem hanged on his waist. He was tall and standing straight like a pine tree. Cheng Yujin originally thought he was a family member. If so, the blunder she just made wouldnt be that fatal. But when looking more closely, she became unsure of her initial guess. Wearing red attire meant that he was a court official, and his rank was also not low. Because the morning wind blowing up the snow, her view was hindered, so Cheng Yujin could hardly see the mans appearance. But he certainly wasnt old. A young man with high official rank, did her Cheng family have such a rtive? The attendant beside the man coughed and reminded with a loud voice, Ninth master, the old master is still waiting for you. Ninth master? Cheng Yujin suddenly realized, so it was him! The other party seemed to have waited long enough. He and his retinues slowly approaching, his eyes directly stayed at her. Cheng Yujins manner was always perfect, she took a step back to make way, then slightly moved her wrists and performed a standard greeting, Greetings, ninth uncle. T/N: Have to admit this is the coolest I cancel the engagement scene Ive ever read. This is why I like Cheng Yujin. Chapter 4.1 GNU Ch.4 Part 1 – The Crown Prince (I) Cheng Yujin stepped back and gave way. The man didnt pretend to be polite and walked pass her. He was tall and straight, taller than Huo Changyuan. His eyebrows shaped like a sword and eyes shaped like a star. The bridge of his nose was straight and his face had distinct edges. Overall, his appearance was very outstanding. There was no expression on his face, but when he walked closer, Huo Changyuan unconsciously stepped back to give way to this man. That kind of aura, as if he was born to be worshipped by many, obviously wasnt like normal people. Cheng Yujin knew that the Cheng family had a member with an extraordinary identity. However, that person had not been in the manor for so many years. Thesest two years, he seemed to work as an official outside the capital, and her memory about him was very few. That year, the incident was very big and almost made old Madam Cheng fell outpletely with her husband, the old Master Cheng. At that time, Cheng Yujin was merely a one-year-old baby, so she didnt have the slightest recollection about the day when old Master Cheng suddenly brought back a six years old boy from the outside and told his family that he was his and Xue-shis son. Cheng familys blood couldnt be allowed to stray outside, so old Master Cheng brought the child back to let him recognize his ancestors. Old Madam Cheng instantly exploded. Very good, she worked hard at home, taking care of his family, but Marquis Cheng dare to sow his seeds outside, joining back affection with his old lover, and gave her a six years old illegitimate child! Want him to enter Cheng familys door? Dream on! However, old Master Cheng was determined this time. He insisted on opening the ancestral hall, recording the child into Cheng ns genealogy, named him Cheng Yuanjing, and gave him a familys rank of his generation, thus the boy became Cheng familys ninth master. In other words, based on seniority, Cheng Yuanjing was her ninth uncle. What happenedter, even Cheng Yujin barely remembered. Old Madam Cheng kept making out ruckus, threatening that if old Master Cheng insisted to bring back little Xue-shi and their illegitimate son, she would bring her sons and daughter back to her natal family. Old Madam Chengs granddaughters had been born, of course, she couldnt be divorced. Moreover, she was also the familys matriarch, and she had given birth to two sons and one daughter for the old Master, so he had to give his wife some face. Thus the Marquis bought a residence outside, and let little Xue-shi and Cheng Yuanjing lived there. Man, even if you could tie up his body, you couldnt tie his heart. Old Madam Cheng was no longer able to stop her husband. Because little Xue-shi and Cheng Yuanjing no longer could affect her status, she simply turned a blind eye to them. Because of the old Madam, no one in Cheng family dared to mention the ninth master. From the gossips sometimes leaked by Qingfu Junzhu, Cheng Yujin knew that this outside son seemed to be very intelligent. At the age of sixteen he already a jinshi1. But because no elders took care of him, his career didnt run smoothly. It was normal for a jinshi to enter the Hanlin academy2. Although the position there was a bit underappreciated, it was under the direct control of Senior Grand Secretary Yang, which was the only way to enter the cab in the future. Cheng Yuanjing didnt have this kind of good luck. First, he was granted an official position that wasnt low nor high, and not long after, he was transferred outside the capital. This kind of transfer, few would be called back. But today, Cheng Yujin suddenly saw her ninth uncle, Cheng Yuanjing, in the inner courtyard. When Cheng Yuanjing passed by her, he didnt even give her a single nce. But Cheng Yujin didnt care, because he also ignored Huo Changyuan. Huo Changyuan was equally bewildered. He was a man who received army training. He also had eaten his share of experience in the battle, but he didnt even notice the man who was standing at the walkway with so many servants! This greatly shocked Huo Changyuan and made him afraid. He couldnt care about Cheng Yujin anymore and didnt even try to stop when she left. He couldnt move his hands against a woman, so Cheng Yujins p was hispensation for damaging her reputation. Cheng Yujin walked through the path and passed a heavy gate. After she could no longer see anyone behind, she asked, The man just now is ninth uncle? Listening to how his servant called him, it should be so. Cheng Yujin frowned and muttered: My grandmother hates little Xue-shi the most. These four or five years we never heard about him, why did he suddenlye back today? How could Du Ruo and Lian Qiao know? Cheng Yujin walked through the moon gate and murmured to herself: Only three years and he already rose to the fourth rank, it is too fast. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao did not have any knowledge about the imperial court, so Cheng Yujins words made them curious: Miss, you just looking at him, how do you know that ninth master is already a fourth rank official? Duke, marquis, fuma3, and official until the fourth rank wore dark red clothes. The Fourth rank already high enough status. In court, officials of the third rank and above are hardly a few. Cheng Yujins steps suddenly stopped, Its bad. They stopped right under a red plum blossom. White snow and red flowers, because Cheng Yujin wore a red cloak, she looked even more picturesque, clear and bright. Ninth uncles biological mother is little Xue-shi, and Huo Changyuans mother also has the surname Xue. Surname alone couldnt determine little Xue-shi and Huo Xue-shi rtionship, after all, these two womens life experiences were different like cloud and mud. But Cheng Yujin had seen her previous life in the dream, and she happened to know that these people were really distant rtives! Cheng Yujin suddenly turned around and walked back. Lian Qiao and Du Ruo looked at each other and quickly chased her. At this moment, Cheng Yuanjing stepped into the gate of the most luxurious courtyard in the Yichun marquis manor. He removed his outer cloak and handed it to his servant. The servant carefully took it and put the cloak on the brazier to dry the snow from its surface. Old Master Cheng struggled to rise from his sickbed, he took two steps towards the door and almost fell down. Cheng Yuanjings eyes were swift and he quickly helped old Master Cheng. Even before the younger man opened his mouth, the old mans eyes already wet. Cheng Yuanjing raised his hand, and the servants quickly retired. After no other people left in the room, old Master Cheng stood up tremblingly, he bent his knees and going to kneel down, Your highness the crown prince, you are back! Cheng Yuanjing held old Master Chengs arm and stopped him. Marquis, please sit up. Old Master Chengs tears barely stopped, he refused to sit and said, How can this old man sit with your highness, this isnt conforming to the rules. Marquis is joking, how can there be any rules here. Cheng Yuanjing smiled, but his eyes still indifferent. Marquis, my surname now is Cheng, you cant call me that anymore.
  1. Jinshi : title was given to schrs who passed the highest degree of imperial examination. In some dynasties, only jinshi could enter Hanlin academy.
  2. Hanlin Academy : academic and administrative institution in imperial china. Consists of an elite group of schrs, the academy performed secretarial and literary tasks for the court and also as a breeding ground for aspiring bureaucrats.
  3. Fuma : emperors son-inw. Title given to a princess husband.
Chapter 4.2 GNU Ch.4 Part 2 – The Crown Prince (II) Old Master Cheng promptly nodded. He didnt dare to disobey Cheng Yuanjings words and slowly sat at the opposite seat. However, although he was sitting, his posture was clearly humbling down. This old subject then will be impolite, and call you ninth boy for the time being. Cheng Yuanjing made a gesture with his hand, Marquis, you may. Ninth boy, your situation outside was very good, why did youe back suddenly? I heard that you are seriously ill. Since I am a junior, how can I ignore you? Besides, I cannot stay at the outside post forever, so I simply asked to be transferred back to the capital to carefully care for Marquiss illness, soter Ill stay at the capital. Old Master Cheng sighed joyfully. Although Cheng Yuanjing was a prince, the son of the dragon, but after all he had been raised under old Master Chengs name for so many years, how could there be no emotion between them? Last winter old Master Cheng had a serious illness, and since then, his health had been worse than before. In recent days, he often felt that his end was approaching. Old Master Cheng reminiscing his whole life. Born in a wealthy and noble marquis manor, he lived a good life as a young man. Although he once lost his beloved,ter he was fortunate enough to be reunited with her and start anew together. In hister years, he also bore the hope of the whole country. Old Master Cheng had nothing to regret, except for this crown prince, who had to stay alone outside, hiding his own identity. So when he saw Cheng Yuanjing came back today, Old Master Cheng was really moved. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He took Cheng Yuanjings hand and said, Its very good that you came back, very good. If you stayed at the capital, the emperor could see you and feel at ease. Cheng Yuanjing paused for a long time before asking: Emperor is his health good recently? Emperors body waspletely healthy. Just, because you werent in the capital, he missed you. Previously he got the chance to see you at the pce test, but then you went to work far away, the emperor greatly worried. Whenever he saw a man about your age, he couldnt help but choke with sobs. After hearing this, Cheng Yuanjing fell into a long silence. Old Master Cheng sighed and said slowly: Ninth boy, this old subject knows that you have suffered a lot since you were a child. Obviously, you are a son of heaven, but you have to bear the ill reputation of an illegitimate child. But the emperor is also suffering. Yang Fucheng is in control of the government, while empress Yang is in control of the inner pce. Its not that the emperor doesnt want to take you back, but that he cannot. I know. Cheng Yuanjing retracted his eyes and smiled calmly yet indifferently, Of course I know that the emperor doesnt have it easy. Since I am a courtier, naturally I have to bear a part of his hardship. Cheng Yuanjings answer made old Master Cheng felt an unspeakable difort. He wanted to persuade him again, but the young mans expression inexplicably stopped his words. Cheng Yuanjing didnt look gloomy nor angry. The three years he spent outside had honed him. He became more profound and reserved, never showing up his emotion. However, this only further enhanced his majestic aura. He was decisive and unperturbed, deep and immeasurable. Old Master Cheng saw that Cheng Yuanjing showed more and more majesty of the one destined to be high above. If he really a descendant of his Cheng family, old Master Cheng could already close his eyes in peace now. It was a pity, although Cheng family had such a blessed young man, his real surname wasnt Cheng, nor was he a real Cheng Yuanjing. He was Li Chengjing, his royal highness crown prince who had been missing for fourteen years. Old Master Cheng had been mingled in imperial court for decades, his ability to discern peoples mind was real. He saw that Cheng Yuanjing didnt want to mention the emperor, so he changed the topic: Ninth boy, you have been away for three years, and nevering back even on new year holidays. Since you have just returned to the capital and the Ministry of Personnel still not give you a new assignment, then you should rest at home for a few days. You left home for so long, some of the little ones have been grown up, perhaps you havent seen them yet. Cheng Yuanjing unexpectedly recalled the scene he had just seen on the way. Well, he might have seen one of them. Cheng Yuanjing became a little curious. Since he had nothing to do today, he asked a few more questions: I see a gueste today, who is it? Guest? Old Master Cheng was puzzled. He had been seriously ill and currently in recuperation, so naturally, no one would bother him about the iing guests. Old Master Cheng had no idea who was visiting today. Seeing this, Cheng Yuanjing added, It is a young man, not very old. A military member. Old Master Cheng finally got it. There was only one young military man who could appear in the backyard of Cheng manor. He smiled and said, He is the boy from Jingyong marquis Huo family, his name is Changyuan,st year he was engaged with your eldest niece. Oh? this piqued Cheng Yuanjing interest even more, and a shallow smile rose in his eyes. After a short pause, he said slowly, However those engaged couples didnt seem to be in a good rtionship. What? Old Master Cheng was baffled. After he found little Xue-shi, his attention and care werepletely for her only. Later, he learned about Cheng Yuanjings true identity, and wholeheartedly nned for the young boy. Old Master Cheng was rarely, or probably even never, paid attention to his grandchildren in the inner courtyard. But after all, he still knew that the eldest girl was originally born in the second branch, andter was given to his eldest daughter-inw to be her di daughter. Over the years, this eldest granddaughter was obedient and sensible. Although old Master Cheng didnt have much affection for Cheng Yujin, as an elder, he certainly hoped that his granddaughter would have a good life. So when Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuan were engaged, he was genuinely felt happy for her. Only two months since they engaged, how could the situation change so fast? Old Master Cheng never asked about domestic affairs, because he had aplete confidence in his familys womenfolks. He said: Your eldest niece has always been an obedient girl, Im afraid that it was the Huo familys boy who wronged her. Cheng Yujin was wronged? He didnt think so. Old Master Cheng didnt see Cheng Yuanjings expression and continued to prattle: Later I have to call eldest child over and ask the details. His age isnt young anymore, he has to act like a father more. Right, ninth boy, Huo Changyuan and you actually can be considered a rtive. Cheng Yuanjing was surprised. He raised his eyebrows: Oh? Huo Changyuans mother is also surnamed Xue, she is Xuns distant cousin. Cheng Yuanjing really didnt know about this. Old Master Cheng exined: That year when Xuns family was implicated, her whole family was punished by exile. Huo Xue-shis branch was quite far from Xuns, plus the punishment didnt reach to the married daughters, so she didnt get exiled. Xun was little Xue-shis given name. It was she who bring back Cheng Yuanjing to the capital and raised him. In one sense, little Xue-shi was his foster mother. Cheng Yuanjing nodded, it seemed that since he already moved back to the capital, then he would have to thoroughly investigate the details of each prominent family. When old Master Cheng and Cheng Yuanjing were still conversing, they suddenly heard footsteps approaching from the outside and stopped talking. The guard stationed outside cupped his hands from the door, Marquis, ninth master, eldest young misses to pay respect. Pay respect? Cheng Yuanjing shook his head and smiled, he found this nominal niece more interesting. She was actually anxious because he identally caught up with her little action. Yet unexpectedly it took a long time before she finally chased him here. Old Master Cheng frowned. He usually didnt let his juniors pay respect daily. Only on the 15th every month, his sons and grandsons woulde by, just as a formality. Granddaughters, he usually saw them only several times a year. Why did Cheng Yujin suddenlye? Old Master Cheng looked at Cheng Yuanjing, asking for his opinion. Cheng Yuanjing nodded with a smile and said, Let eldest young miss enter. Chapter 5.1 GNU Ch.5 Part 1 – To Complain Her Grievances (I) Right after Cheng Yujin entered the room, her gaze fell on Cheng Yuanjing, yet without batting an eyelid, she bowed her head and gracefully saluted old Master Cheng, Granddaughter pays respect to grandfather and wishes you peace. After that, Cheng Yujin turned slightly and bowed once again to Cheng Yuanjing: Niece greets ninth uncle. Cheng Yuanjing raised his hand lightly and said, Get up. Cheng Yujin was a little surprised. Old Master Cheng was here, but Cheng Yuanjing actually made the call? She secretly took a peek to old Master Cheng and found that his expression was still calm and unperturbed, as if he didnt notice anything wrong at all. Alright then, since Old Master Cheng indulged his sons improper conduct, then why should she care? Cheng Yujin straightened her posture and smiled. This niece didnt know that ninth uncle came back today, excuse me for not going out to meet you. How is ninth uncles journey? Cheng Yuanjing looked at Cheng Yujins charming smile. Inward, he secretly thinking. He really had left the capital for too long, so he couldnt keep up with the dynamics here. Girl these days, although her age was still young, had perfected her acting skills. If he didnt see it with his own eyes, Cheng Yuanjing wouldnt believe that such a gentle and beautiful little girl would be able to p her fiance. Cheng Yuanjing replied: Not bad. You are a junior, so you shouldnt have to worry about matters outside. The word junior came from his mouth made Cheng Yujin feel awkward. Cheng Yuanjing and her age didnt differ that much, yet the young man very naturally addressed her as his junior. It was hard for Cheng Yujin to ept it calmly. But who let her grandfather couldnt forget his old love? Cheng Yujin thus could only ept this uncle who was only five years older than herself. Because Cheng Yujin was here, old Master Cheng directly asked, Eldest girl, let me ask, what happened between you and Huo familys boy? Cheng Yujin quietly nced at Cheng Yuanjing. Surely, it must be him who informed the old Master. Cheng Yujin thought her movement was secretive and quick, but unexpectedly, at that exact moment, Cheng Yuanjing moved his gaze and smiled at her. Cheng Yujin became more nervous. She wasnt sure how Cheng Yuanjing narrated the matter to old Master Cheng, so she decided to be careful and said, Grandfather, I and Marquis Huo we are already impossible. What? Old Master Cheng frowned, You little girl, what kind of nonsense do you say. You already his fiancee, his unmarried wife. You will spend the rest of your life together. How can you suddenly be impossible? Cheng Yujin lowered her head, showing just the perfect amount of sadness: Marquis Huo, he came today to cancel our engagement. What! This time old Master Cheng was so surprised that his voice unconsciously increased. Cheng Yuanjing also stunned for a moment. Their engagement was canceled? No wonder she pped him. This girl really had a good reason to do that. Old Master Cheng obviously didnt know that Cheng Yujins engagement had been canceled, nor did he know that she had pped Huo Changyuan. Cheng Yujin was relieved. It turned out that Cheng Yuanjing told him much less than she expected. Now Cheng Yujin had the free rein, she continued toin in low voice, This granddaughter really didnt know what was going on. Until yesterday, our rtionship was still good. But this morning, Marquis Huo suddenly came to the manor and coldly said that he wanted to cancel our engagement. This granddaughter waspletely at loss, so I went to ask him why, but then he said to grandmother.. Cheng Yujin lowered her head even more. As if she couldnt hold back her tears yet didnt want to be seen by others, so she simply bowed her head and refused to show her sorrow. Cheng Yuanjing was smiling, but said nothing. He quietly watched Cheng Yujins tearfulint, as if she genuinely cried. Old Master Cheng became more worried, and asked, What did he say? He said, no reason, he simply didnt want to marry this granddaughter. Heter said that I was a hypocrite who was angling for fame and that after this engagement failed, no other man would be willing to marry me. Cheng Yuanjing raised his eyebrows, ncing at Cheng Yujin with half a smile. This sentence was aimed at him. He had just returned to the capital and wanted to visit the ailing old Master Cheng. As a result, he saw a couple quarreling in the walkway. Cheng Yuanjing was highly sensitive to his surrounding, so he stopped and nned to wait until the young couple finished their quarrel. Although actually Cheng Yuanjing arrived there first. Yet he never thought that he would see such a wonderful y. Even now, this Cheng familys eldest young miss was still scheming. Huo Changyuan indeed called her hypocrite and angling for fame. But after Cheng Yujin rearranged his words, the whole meaning was changedpletely. Cheng Yujin wanted to conveniently gain some pity from her grandfather, but afraid that Cheng Yuanjing might expose her, so she deliberately yed with her words. Of course, Cheng Yuanjing wasnt that idle either. Old Master Cheng waspletely furious after he heard Cheng Yujins grievances and loudly scolding Huo Changyuan. Cheng Yujin happily listening, adding some oil from time to time. Her pupils, as bright ascquer, moved around lightly, like two dazzling gems. Finally she looked at Cheng Yuanjing and said, Marquis Huo had military merit, and the emperor personally helped him taking back his marquis title. His future is limitless, so it is normal for him to look down on me. However, although him humiliating me is nothing, but he has no reason to disgrace our Cheng family. Ninth uncle, dont you agree? Old Master Cheng nced at Cheng Yuanjing nervously. The crown prince was always in the position to give themand, who would dare to speak to him in this tone? Old Master Cheng expression sank and he scolded Cheng Yujin, Eldest childs daughter, dont be impudent. Impudent? How did she act impudently? Cheng Yujin waspletely baffled. When having a conversation, one would tit and the other would tat. Didnt everyone was like this? But old Master Cheng scolded her for being impudent! No wonder old Madam Cheng hated little Xue-shi to the bone, old Master Chengs favoritism was too obvious. Cheng Yuanjing clearly felt that this Cheng eldest miss now seeing him unpleasant. Although she didnt show it outward, inward she obviously rolled her eyes. Cheng Yuanjing didnt take care and directly asked, Huo Changyuans marquis title was bestowed by the emperor? Oh, this. Old Master Cheng exined, This was the matter I told you before. At the celebration feast, when the emperor saw that Huo Changyuan and the crown prince were of simr age, the emperor asked him a few things, and not long after the people below quickly gave back Huo familys marquis title. Chapter 5.2 GNU Ch.5 Part 2 – To Complain Her Grievances (II) Old Master Cheng said this actually was for Cheng Yuanjing, but unfortunately, Cheng Yujin didnt know, so she replied, In the final analysis, Huo Changyuan was merely basked on the crown princes light. Because the emperor missed the crown prince, his favor spilled into the Huo family. Dont know why that family still feel so proud. Old Master Cheng did not expect this kind of remark. He looked at Cheng Yujin in surprise, his jaw agape. This girl dared to speak about the crown prince in such a casual tone, as if he was just amon passerby, her guts were too big! Cheng Yujin was startled, her grandfather reacted as if she had just vited a grave taboo: I did I say something bad? On the side, Cheng Yuanjing chuckled softly. Although he kept maintaining a shallow smile since Cheng Yujin entered the room, it wasnt the same as the sincere, audibleugh he showed just now. This seemed to be the first time he clearly expressed his emotion, so Cheng Yujin was inexplicably surprised. Instead, it was the old Master Cheng who suddenly looked relieved and smiled. He had talked for so long, yet didnt see the crown prince gave even a slightest positive reaction, instead his highness became very reluctant to keep this subject afloat. Unexpectedly, the little girlined casually but managed to ease the crown princes sore point and made himugh. From an early age, the crown prince had suffered so much, and thus growing up to be very unfathomable and restrained, never easily showed his emotions. This was indeed a good self-protection method, but the young prince seemed to have lost hisugh for a long time. Old Master Cheng couldnt even remember clearly when was thest time Cheng Yuanjing genuinelyughed. Cheng Yujin saw her grandfathers expression changed from anger to relief, and even seemed to look very emotional. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, Grandfather, ninth uncle, what happens? Nothing. Feeling rxed, old Master Cheng suddenly raised his face and sternly warned Cheng Yujin, Never againment about the matters of the court. Cheng Yujin bowed her head and respectfully answered: Yes. Old Master Cheng put down the heavy burden in his heart, and suddenly feltpletely rxed. It seemed that even his illness felt better. He then said to Cheng Yuanjing, Ninth boy, it was rare for you toe home. Go visit the old Madam. Instead ofmanding, old Master Chengs tone was more like asking. Cheng Yuanjing considering for a moment, before stood up and nodded gently to the old Master Cheng: Then Ill go to visit the Marchioness. Marquis, you should rest and recuperate well. Old Master Cheng hurriedly nodded, Yes, of course. Cheng Yujin who was watching from the side narrowed her eyes. This father and son way to get along didnt seem to be normal. Cheng Yuanjing has already stood up, so Cheng Yujin hastily said, Grandfather, Ill apany ninth uncle to see grandmother, so I shouldnt disturb your rest any longer. Cheng Yujin quickly walked to the door. From the corner of his eyes, Cheng Yuanjing swept a nce back, not at all looked surprised. Based on Cheng Yujins many years of experience as a member of a prestigious family, since they took leave at the same time, obviously the polite way to do was for the two of them to go out together and walk side by side. However, when Cheng Yujin was putting on her red cloak and changing into her outer leather boots, Cheng Yuanjing actually walked out without waiting for her. For a while, Cheng Yujin was stupefied. Did this person really rose to the fourth rank by himself? Such a carefree attitude, as if he never care about social conduct and interpersonal courtesy, let alone officialdom, could he survive living in a noble manor? Cheng Yujin hurriedly wore her shoes, then she took the small copper handwarmer from her servant girl and ran out. Outside, the cold wind fluttered one by another into the face, bringing the white snow to block ones view. Cheng Yuanjing was walking for a while when he suddenly heard someones call from behind, Ninth uncle. Cheng Yuanjing was born as the eldest di prince. When he was very young, the court was in turbulent chaos. However, no matter how much conflict happened at the inner pce and outer court, no one dared to involve this eldest prince, at least on the bright side. So as a child, Cheng Yuanjing lived the noblest life. When he was three years old, the emperor took him under his knee and personally raised Cheng Yuanjing. Just barely five years old, the emperor established him as the crown prince ording to the ancestralw. No one ever dared to let Cheng Yuanjing wait for them, so he never had the habit of waiting for others. But now someone called him from behind and stopped him, this was a novel experience for Cheng Yuanjing. On a curious coincidence, Cheng Yuanjing really paused his steps. Looking behind, he saw the red figure hurriedly approaching step by step. How rare, so she actually could run. Cheng Yujin didnt know whatment was Cheng Yuanjing had just made about her and stopped in front of the young man. No matter how much scolding had she had in her heart for this arrogant man, but because now she still needed to ask for his help, Cheng Yujin simply squinted her eyes and showed a perfect smile. Her smile was like a crescent moon, warm and beautiful. Ninth uncle, you are very fast ah. Cheng Yuanjing looked at her quietly. Seeing that after a long time Cheng Yujin still didnt say anything, the crown princes patience was gone. He asked straightforwardly: What? Cheng Yujin was frozen for a second. Quickly she blinked and showed a standard young miss smile, Ninth uncle has juste back, this niece should have properly weed you. But. I let ninth uncle bumped into some messy things. Cheng Yuanjing knew why she deliberately chased after him. He smiled slightly, wanted to see what kind of rhetoric would this girl show him. Cheng Yujins lips arched into a perfect smile, her eyes shed with many calctions, trying to probe Cheng Yuanjing. It was said that one shouldnt air out a familys shame. And my matter, it wasnt good for ninth uncle to spread it around. First, it would only break grandmothers heart, moreover grandfather was still sick, it would really be unfilial to disturb the elders over this trivial thing. Second, marriage involved the reputation and integrity of both sides. If only about me, it didnt matter much. But Jingyong Marquis, after all, was a man who personally recognized by the emperor. If we casually aired out his private scandal, Im afraid it would only hurt Yichun marquis manor. Third. For every single step she took, Cheng Yujin had always thought three steps ahead. No matter what happened, she must upy the moral high ground and dignifiedly use the righteousness, filial piety, and family loyalty for her own advantage, so that no one could point out her wrongs. She was using her usual method to persuade Cheng Yuanjing, but didnt expect the man to only listen for a while before suddenly cut her out, So much nonsense. Cheng Yujin froze for a moment. She, the eldest granddaughter of Yichun marquis manor, the direct beneficiary of the social system that prioritized the di older children, had never heard this kind of words for so many years. The girl who had always been the perfect model for all noble young miss immediately lost her temper : What did you say? Chapter 6.1 GNU Ch.6 Part 1 – Uncle and Niece (I) Cheng Yujins tone was full of annoyance. Although she was a mere decoration, she was nevertheless a beautiful and useful one. As long as old Madam Cheng still willing to support her and Qingfu Junzhu didnt lose her position, she would always be the most honorable eldest young miss of Yichun marquis manor. How many people dare to tell that she spoke nonsense? When Cheng Yujin red at him, although her round eyes were picturesque, he could see her real emotion hidden there. Cheng Yuanjing thought that the current her was more pleasing to his eyes. It turned out that he actually disliked this girls perfect youngdy act. Cheng Yujin was furious, but the man in front of her didnt show even the slightest reaction, and still dare to ask, Is that all? Cheng Yujins eyes widened even more. Cheng Yuanjing took her expression as an answer, turned his body, and left, not taking her seriously. Wholly irritated, Cheng Yujin coldly shouted, Ninth uncle! from behind. No response. She couldnt stand it anymore and hurried up to chase, quickly blocking Cheng Yuanjings path. Cheng Yuanjings retinues who followed closely all knew his real identity. A man with neat appearance who looked like a guard frowned. That girl, she dared to block the crown princes path, her courage was too big. The man quickly intervened with a loud voice, Eldest miss Cheng If Cheng Yujin paid more attention, she would notice that the guard called her eldest miss Cheng. How could a servant address a member of the family he served with her surname? At this moment, however, Cheng Yujin didnt notice this detail. She stood in front of Cheng Yuanjing and looked at him with apparent coldness in her eyes. It seemed that since the situation hade to the worst, Cheng Yujin simply decided to tear off her obedient and virtuous youngdy skin. She directly confronted: Just after you came back, ninth uncle saw that kind of scene. Presumably, your impression of me had fallen into rock bottom. But ninth uncle is an elder, and you are already a fourth rank official befitting of that red attire you wear. So why do ninth uncle still need to bother with a niece that hasnt been out of her boudoir? I am not afraid of ninth uncle making jokes out of me, but today my engagement had just been canceled, and my emotion is unstable. Thus my words and actions inevitably be more aggressive. However, though a man is allowed to remarry, a woman cannot. This cancetion wont have any impact on Huo Changyuan. But for me, even finding a future marriage prospect might be problematic. I have no choice other than make grandfather and grandmother pitying me. Cheng Yuanjings gaze on Cheng Yujin had no emotion in it. Naturally, he also didnt pity her. So, what rtion does it have with me? Cheng Yujin smiled and said, Of course, it doesnt have anything to do with ninth uncle. Its enough if you keep silent. Cheng Yuanjing wanted tough a little. In fact, he reallyughed. How amusing. He already lived for 19 years, and it was the first time someone dared to control what he could say or not. The two of them standing very close. Cheng Yuanjing was smiling at her. Although the smile was shallow and didnt reach his eyes, Cheng Yujin still almost got her soul stolen by him. The Chengs had been a prestigious family for five to six generations. After so many years of high-ss living, coupled with beautiful concubines who improved the next generations look, none of the Cheng familys descendants were ugly. Moreover, thanks to their ancestors who persistently refused to strive higher, indulging themselves in beauties charm, when it reached Cheng Yujins generation, the whole family, regardless of gender, when ced among all young masters and young misses in the capital, would all receive the limelight due to their face value alone. However, the most handsome man in Cheng family, or even the most good-looking person Cheng Yujin ever saw, none of them surpassed Cheng Yuanjing. He was tall, with distinct eyebrows, straight and tall nose bridge. His cheeks had a clearcut shape, each part improved his handsomeness. His skin was also white, with beautiful eyes, thick eyshes, and thin, red lips. Such attributes, when a man had them, he could be called beautiful. But Cheng Yuanjings beauty wasnt a feminine one, it was the kind that was indifferent to others, eminent and unapproachable. So he simply showed a little smile, and Cheng Yujin also could clearly feel his alienation, yet still couldnt help being in a trance. Cheng Yujin hurriedly sobered herself. She couldnt let the man saw that his appearance almost made her lost her soul. Cheng Yujin was about to smooth things over, but afterughed a bit, Cheng Yuanjing brushed past her and quickly walked away. Cheng Yujin frowned. What did he mean? Did he agree or not? Cheng Yuanjing never needed to exin himself to others, let alone agreed to their request. From the beginning, he never had any intention to tell other people about Cheng Yujins matter. Everyone had their own way of life. Although etiquette dictated women to be gentle and kind, on the contrary, Cheng Yuanjing felt that it was better for women to be more sly like Cheng Yujin. So that they wouldnt end up like his mother. Therefore, Cheng Yujin actually didnt need to chase him. When the girl said that her future marriage prospect would be problematic, Cheng Yuanjing even felt some thin, hidden emotion. Alright then, just let her go this time. Cheng Yuanjing thought he was unusually amiable today. But didnt expect that only after a few steps, the girl suddenly called again, Ninth uncle. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt help but stop and looked at her: What else? Cheng Yujin didnt answer, but suddenly hastened her pace and bypassed him, walking like a proud swan. All his men were startled. A servant with neat face asked in a low voice, Ninth master, this Half annoyed and half-amused, Cheng Yuanjing pressed his forehead for a moment. When he raised his head again, his face returned its usual indifference: She is just a little girl. Lets go. Yes. Cheng Yujin was angry. She was the eldest young miss from a marquis family. Her whole life, it was always her who walked in front of others, never the opposite. Why should she ept Cheng Yuanjings impoliteness? So she deliberately walked in front of him and purposely showed even more noble and high posture than usual. It is a pity that Cheng Yuanjing was tall and had long legs, so he walked faster than her. The two of them actually arrived at old Madam Chengs Shouan hall at the same time. Chapter 6.2 GNU Ch.6 Part 2 – Uncle and Niece (II) Old Madam Cheng had to handle her granddaughter engagement canction early in the morning and was now in a bad mood. A servant girl came to report, Ninth master and eldest young miss are here. When old Madam Cheng heard this, the corner of her mouth visibly drooped. Cheng Yujin walked into the old Madams room, full of tense. Women couldnt ask about the matters outside the house, nor could men intervene in the inner courtyard. Although old Master Cheng had the highest authority in Yichun marquis manor, for Cheng Yujin, he was far less influential than old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu. Cheng Yuanjing noticed Cheng Yujins change and gave her a slight nce. After entering the inner room, Cheng Yujins nervousness became visible. She smiled, and one by one saluted the female elders in the room. Granddaughter pays respect to grandmother, to mother, to the second aunt. Cheng Yuanjings greeting was much simpler. He just nodded and said, Wish Marchioness to be in good health. Eldest and second sister-inw too. Cheng Yuanjing had an official post, and some servant boy even said that he had risen into the fourth rank. As the proverb said, official one rank superior crushed the inferiors. Considering Cheng Yuanjings young age, he was even more terrifying. Therefore, when Cheng Yuanjing only greeted casually, old Madam Chengs expression didnt change a bit. And because even their mother-inw didnt dare to show any dissatisfaction, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi also couldnt say anything. Although Qingfu Junzhu was the wife of the shizi, Cheng Yuanxian position was only a nominal fifth rank. His post held no real power, nor was it lucrative, and it would be hard for him to be promoted further. So Qingfu Junzhu really didnt dare to offend this young brother-inw. The fourth rank was the real threshold in officialdom. Sons of noble families like their own could, by relying on their forefathers merits and some bribes, slowly climbed into the sixth or fifth rank. But for the fourth rank and above solely depended on ones real skill. The posts in that ranks werent something that could be bought by money alone. So when she heard Cheng Yuanjing wasing, Qingzhu Junzhus face stiffened, and she stood up from her seat. Since Qingfu Junzhu was standing, Ruan-shi had to follow. In this room, only old Madam Cheng kept sitting. After Cheng Yuanjing finished his greetings, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi smiled and returned with half salutation. Ninth master has back. Why didnt you send a letter, if I knew, I would already dispatch someone to pick you up at the citys gate. No need for the ninth master to trouble yourself. Thank you for eldest sister-inws trouble. Cheng Yuanjing smiled faintly, Im used to wandering outside. These small things, no need to bother you. Qingfu Junzhu offered him goodwill, but the other partypletely paid no heed. For a while, she stood awkwardly. Touching her own hair, she forced herself to smile: I see. As long ninth master is fine. So this Qingfu Junzhu could also be deted. Hiding her joy, Ruan-shi nced at her sister-inw. Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing entered the room together. After the two gave a greeting one after another, Cheng Yujin smiled obediently, while Cheng Yuanjing exchange a small talk with the others. This scene somehow made old Madam Cheng feel an inexplicable strangeness before she suddenly came up with a ridiculous idea: how could these two people look like a couple? Old Madam Cheng was taken aback by this thought. Right after, she afraid that her age had befogged her mind. Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujin were uncle and niece, how could they be a couple. But, she had to admit that both of them had an excellent appearance and exceptional temperament. Standing side by side, they really matched each other. Qingzhu Junzhu and Ruan-shi cautiously tried to converse with Cheng Yuanjing, but old Madam Cheng was much colder. She just lifted her eyelids and lightly said, You are back. Cheng Yuanjings smile didnt change a bit: Yes. Old Madam Cheng really couldnt show a good face to Cheng Yuanjing. She simply asked him about his post outside these three years, and whether his career was smooth or not. After that, there was nothing else. Seeing the cold atmosphere, Cheng Yujin quickly smiled and said, Grandmother, ninth uncle just came back from visiting grandfather. Today grandfathers condition seemed to be much better, and he was in a good mood. We just sat for a bit, and he already urged us to give you a visit. Cheng Yujins words wereplete nonsense. The old Master and old Madam of the Cheng family had been a couple for decades. How could the old Madam didnt know what kind of temperament her husband had? The husband and wifes rtionship had beenpletely frozen for so many years. How could now in hisst years, he suddenly care about his wife? Despite knowing all this, old Madam Cheng still couldnt help smiling when she heard her granddaughters words. Everyone liked to listen to pleasant words. Old Madam Cheng took a look at Cheng Yujin. She was the granddaughter she was most proud of. The girl was attentive and knew how to use her words. Her each and every move was praiseworthy, bringing the pride for Yichun marquis manor. For example, just now she saw that old Madam Cheng and her sessful shu son fell into an awkward silence, Cheng Yujin quickly saved the scene. Just by smilingly said two or three sentences, she was not only ttered old Madam Cheng but also secretly mentioned Cheng Yuanjings filiality, that soon after he came back, he immediately paid his respect to old Madam Cheng. Without batting an eyelid, Cheng Yuanjing was extricated. Old Madam Cheng enjoyed her granddaughters ttery, but the strangeness from before once again rose. This way, didnt these two even more looked like a couple? Chapter 7.1 GNU Ch.7 Part 1 – To Lift Out a Troublesome Situation (I) Old Madam Cheng also wondered why she suddenly had this idea. She threw out the messy thoughts and asked Cheng Yujin: Eldest girl, what actually going out between you and Marquis Huo? The smile on Cheng Yujins face dimmed. Shouan hall, that just until a moment ago still bustling with warm conversation, suddenly became quiet. Everyones eyes fell on Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yuanjing also nced at her with a rare pity. Although this niece had a deep mind and handled things crookedly, in this matter, she was indeed aplete victim. For example, now, it was clear that Huo Changyuan was the one who destroyed the engagement. Still, everyone interrogated her as if she did something wrong that made her fiance refused to marry her. Cheng Yujin lowered her head. Covered by her longshes, others couldnt clearly see her expression. After a while, she whispered: This granddaughter doesnt know. You dont know? Old Madam Cheng was full of doubt. If you dont know, why did Marquis Huo cancel your engagement? If you really dont know, why did you run over and tear up your marriage contract in front of everyone? So Cheng Yujin personally tore up the marriage contract. Cheng Yuanjing raised his eyebrows, feeling surprised. His mind recalled the scene when he first saw Cheng Yujin and slowly filled in the cause and effect. Early in the morning, Ruan-shi heard the news that the Huo family came to cancel the engagement. When Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuan first became engaged, Ruan-shi was genuinely happy for this eldest daughter of hers. But soon, she began to feel distressed for her less fortunate younger daughter. Obviously, they were twin sisters, their destinies should be the same, but because Cheng Yujin was given to the first branch, her Moer was being suppressed everywhere. Even the newly-acquired brocades in the manor must be chosen by Cheng Yuanjing first before Cheng Yumo got her turn. Old Madam Cheng was famous for being strictly adhered to order and seniority. But Ruan-shi was sourly thinking that her mother-inw simply being biased towards the first branch. Just because the eldest master married a wife with a powerful backing, the entire Cheng n had to allow their blood to be sucked by the first branch. Her husband, the second master, was obviously more diligent and smarter than Cheng Yuanxian and also a better academic achievement. Still, old Madam Cheng gave all the resources to Cheng Yuanxian, buying an official post and social rtions for him. While on the other hand, the second master had to stay in the lower post for five years. Obviously, with some opportunities, he could be promoted quickly. Yet the old Madam turned blind eyes and only focused on the first branch. Eldest master was the eldest son after all, and he also had the shizi title. In the future, he would take over the whole Yichun marquis manor. So the old Madam being partial to him, Ruan-shi could still bear it. But what about Moer? What did her daughterck, so that she should always be suppressed and had to wait until her sister finished choosing before she even had a chance? This was the case with their clothing and jewelry, and now even with their marriage. Heaven knew how jealous Ruan-shi was when she heard about the marriage proposal from Jingyong marquis manor. She even thought, her Moer was so sensible and smart, never vie nor fight, always being considerate for her parents in anything she did. So many people loved her dearly. Huo Changyuan was a military man. Shouldnt a hot-blooded youth like him match more with the gentle and charming Moer? Cheng Yujin was taught by that kind of mother, too conforming with the rules and regrity, not a bit lively and cheerful like Moer. Even if she married in, could she please Marquis Jingyong? No matter how sour she was, Ruan-shi couldnt say anything on the surface. Sheter heard that Huo Changyuans proposal was due to the life-saving debt when they went to the estate. Thus a good marriage fell on Cheng Yujinsp. Ruan-shi and her daughter were also there at that time, why was heaven had to be so partial? Why didnt such thing fell on Moer? For two months, Ruan-shi was entangled with happiness and jealousy, until she was called out early this morning, and heard that Huo family came to cancel the engagement with Cheng Yujin. Ruan-shi was shocked. What, it was canceled? Both old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu rushed to the main hall, but Ruan-shi didnt have the right to join them. She could only wait impatiently, staring at the main hall. After old Madam Cheng finally returned to Shouan hall, she immediately came to visit and wanted to inquire further. Now the old Madam finally talked about the matter of the engagement being canceled and even said that Cheng Yujin personally tore up her marriage contract. For a while, Ruan-shis mood was tense and bitter. She didnt know what to say. Finally, she turned to Cheng Yujin and said: Eldest girl, you have such a good engagement, do you know how many girls envy you? Why do you tear up the marriage contract? Cheng Yujin still bowed his head. As an unmarried woman, it was embarrassing to be asked this kind of question in front of so many people. Qingfu Junzhu didnt have any affection towards Cheng Yujin, but Ruan-shis action was stepping on the head of their first branch, so she sneered and mockingly said: Why cannot she tear it up? Our eldest girls identity was special. She can choose any husband she wants. Unlike some people. If they dare to do the same thing, they wont be able to find a good marriage. Qingfu Junzhu faintly nced at Ruan-shi, eyes full of sarcasm. Ruan-shi instantly got angry. She bit her lips for a while before finally let out a weakugh: Eldest sister-inw is right. Eldest girl is your daughter, her identity is noble, of course she is different. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi sharply opposing each other, neither side was willing to give an inch. Both were secretly clenching their teeth when suddenly a small and weak voice called from outside: Grandmother, mother. Everyone turned their heads. Cheng Yumo was standing at the door, wearing a light purple coat. Her chin was thin and sharp, almost as pale as the fabric she wore. Cheng Yumo lowered her head and coughed a little. Soon she raised her head again and smiled, Is it a bad time for me toe? Second girl is here. Old Madam Cheng nced lightly. Your illness hasnt recovered yet. Come in first and sit down. The servant girls inside the hall quickly prepared a stool. But Cheng Yumo nced at Cheng Yujin and hurriedly waved her hand: This cannot do. Eldest sister is still standing, how can I sit? Your body is weak, and still not recovered from the illnessst winter. Quickly sit down. Old Madam Cheng said. Cheng Yumo looked at Cheng Yujin again. Cheng Yujin smiled generously and said, Grandmother has spoken. Second sister shouldnt mind me. Grandmother is worrying about you, so you should sit down. Cheng Yumo held the hand of a servant girl and sat down. Another servant with good eyesight brought a wooden chair to Cheng Yuanjing. One of the mama1 smiled and said, Ninth master shouldnt keep standing. Quickly pour a cup of tea for ninth master. This was the food chain inside the manor of a high ranking family. One sentence from the old Madam could decide the treatment for her daughter-inw and granddaughters. Cheng Yuanjing had just been returned from an outside post. Even if this shu son was disliked by old Madam Cheng, no one dared to keep him standing.
  1. Mama : High-ranking middle age servant woman. Unlike servant girls, they might have been married and usually held higher authority.
Chapter 7.2 GNU Ch.7 Part 2 – To Lift Out a Troublesome Situation (II) Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi have been married into the Cheng family for more than ten years. They gave birth and raised Cheng familys children, but in front of the old Madam, they still had to stay standing. Whether it was a family or public banquet, there was no reason for the daughters-inw to be seated. Old Madam Cheng pitied Cheng Yumos sick body and thus allowed her to sit on a stool. Cheng Yuanjing was also standing, but the old Madam said nothing. Yet the servants took the initiative to bring him a wooden chair. It was evident at a nce, the difference between the strong and the weak. Cheng Yuanjing nced a bit but kept standing. He said: No. I juste to visit the Marchioness and wont stay long. No need for a seat, it will only be a hassle. The young man was taller than average. Standing in a room full of women, he was even more imposing, like a tall and slender bamboo, elegant and lofty. He stayed unmoved next to Cheng Yujin, giving her an inexplicable sense of security. Cheng Yuanjing refused to sit down. For a moment, the room was filled with awkwardness. Qingfu Junzhu and the others secretly nced at the old Madam Cheng. Her expression wasnt pleasant, but she said nothing. Today everyone was gathering; it wouldnt be good to spoil the atmosphere even more. None of the womenfolks dared to speak. After a while, Cheng Yumo clenched her fist and coughed twice. She rxed her hands and smiled: Before I entered the door, I heard mother said that someone was different or so. What is this about? Of course, this brought back the focus to Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi. Old Madam Cheng nced at the two daughters-inw with displeasure, annoyed that they let young girls hear this kind of quarrel. Fortunately, old Madam Cheng still had to keep her daughters-inws face in front of other people: It was nothing. Your eldest sisters engagement was canceled, so your mother and eldest aunt werementing a bit. Elder sisters engagement was canceled? Cheng Yumo turned at Cheng Yujin, her eyes filled with guilt. She hurriedly stood up and said, Im sorry, eldest sister, I dont know Inward, Cheng Yujin rolled her eyes coldly, but she kept a gentle and generous smile: Why does second sister apologize? Did you do something sorry to me? Cheng Yumo stunned. It was because she told Huo Changyuan the truth that he canceled his engagement with Cheng Yujin. However, Cheng Yumo did not expect him to act so fast, so she reflexively apologized. Cheng Yujins sudden inquiry made her stammered. In front of so many elders how could she talk about the thing between her and Huo Changyuan? Cheng Yumo refused to speak, Cheng Yujin already expected this. Previously, she didnt know the entanglement between Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan. In the previous life, if Cheng Yumo told her the truth before she was getting married, she would not have to be a wicked woman who separated a pair of mandarin ducks1, and the whole matter could be resolved perfectly. But Cheng Yumo kept her mouth tightly shut. She had to wait until Cheng Yujin got married and being pregnant before finally couldnt bear the heartbreaking torment, revealing her feeling towards her brother Huo. Then they started the you chase I run scenario. Indeed a true sadomasochism love story. In this life, Cheng Yumo was reborn. Early on, she told Huo Changyuan the truth. In an instant, Cheng Yujin became a vicious sister and fake savior. Now Cheng Yujin gave her a chance to tell everyone about her and Huo Changyuan. Still, she suddenly became timid and shy, refusing to say anything. Cheng Yujin was toozy to pay any attention. Cheng Yuanjing noticed her slight change and nced at Cheng Yumo quietly. He suddenly recalled the event he saw today when Cheng Yujin said, Your sister Mo to Huo Changyuan. It turned out to be this Mo. Cheng Yujins words made Cheng Yumo so embarrassed that she didnt dare to lift her head. The others didnt know what Cheng Yumo said to Cheng Yujin yesterday or why did she feel guilty of, so they thought that Cheng Yujin simply vented her anger on the innocent Cheng Yumo. Ruan-shis face became sullen, but Cheng Yujin was nominally Qingfu Junzhus daughter. She had no right to reprimand her. Old Madam Cheng nced at everyone present and gloomily said: Its alright. Just a few unintentional words. Then she looked at Cheng Yujin: Eldest girl, tell me the truth. Do you really not know whats going on with this engagement? You tearing up the marriage contract greatly offended Jingyong marquis manor. Later, Marquis Jingyong also chased after you outside, what did he say to you at that time? Cheng Yumo was shocked when she heard this. What, brother Changyuan chased after the eldest sister? No, wait, eldest sister even tore up her marriage contract? Wasnt it suppose to be Huo familying to withdraw their marriage proposal? Why did it look like that eldest sister was the one who rejected Huo family instead. Being interrogated by so many people was extremely ufortable. Everyones eyes were staring at Cheng Yujin. Yet her expression remaining the same: Nothing. Marquis Huo just wanted to apologize to me. He felt very honored to tie up the marriage with Yichun marquis manor. But that day, it was heavily snowing, so he made a mistake in recognizing his life-saving benefactor and thought that it was me. He personallypensated me and asked to convey his apology to grandmother. Marquis Huo also promised to visit againter to apologize. Really? Cheng Yujins rhetoric was perfect, but old Madam Cheng truly doubted whether Huo Changyuan really felt guilty. His conduct today didnt seem to be like that, and his expression when he chased Cheng Yujin out also didnt seem to be amiable. Old Madam Cheng frowned: Eldest girl, you have been sensible since childhood. You should know what to do in this kind of situation, right? Today, Cheng Yujin was repeatedly pressured by her elders. She lowered her head and was about to shift the focus by showing some weak face. Suddenly Cheng Yuanjing spoke: What eldest girl said is true. Cheng Yujin looked at him in surprise. Cheng Yuanjings expression was still faint, and no one could discern his emotion. But his voice was clear: When I returned to the manor, I identally bumped into eldest girl and Marquis Jingyong. The situation was exactly like she said. Cheng Yuanjings voice was delightful to listen to. It didnt have a strong vigor, nor was it extremely eloquent. But it had a kind of calm and invisible coerciveness that made the listener unconsciously wanted to bow their heads and submit to him. He didnt say anything specific, simply let them know that Cheng Yujins statement was true and that she didnt lie. However, only one sentence was enough. Qingfu Junzhu smiled. Old Madam Cheng also didnt continue to pester and simply nodded lightly at Cheng Yujin: Since nothing was wrong, lets put this matter aside. You also cant act like this in the future. You are a woman and shouldnt be alone with an outside man. Cheng Yujin bowed her head: Yes. Old Madam Chengs words put the closing seal to this matter, and no one dared to disobey her. They quickly changed the topic. Cheng Yujin quietly sighed in relief. Cheng Yuanjing only listened to one or two sentences and set off to take his leave. Before going out of the door, he suddenly Cheng Yujin: Dont you still need to do the thing Marquis asked you? Cheng Yujin was utterly stunned. When did old Master Cheng tell her that? Cheng Yuanjings voice wasnt small, and now the others were looking at her. Cheng Yujin could only pretend to just remember: Many thanks for ninth uncles reminder. I almost forgot. Grandmother, mother, Ill leave first. The servant girls hurriedly moved. They helped Cheng Yujin to wear her outer coat and changed her boots. When she was doing this, Cheng Yuanjing stood at the door and waited. After she dressed neatly, he lightly nced at her: Lets go.
  1. Mandarin duck : a loving/affectionate couple.
Chapter 8.1 GNU Ch.8 Part 1 – Dissension (I) Cheng Yuanjing was tall and handsome. When he stood at the door waiting for Cheng Yujin, other peoples gaze secretly attracted to him. After Cheng Yujin dressed neatly, they lifted the curtain and departed together. After the two left, the Shouan hall seemed to be half empty. Ruan-shi and Qingfu Junzhu each had their own mind. They stood for a while and saw old Madam Cheng seem tired and took the opportunity to leave. Both daughters-inw took their people away, leaving only old Madam Cheng in the warm and cozy room. The old Madam finally showed the feebleness brought by her old age. She leaned on the pillow, closing her eyes tiredly. Her dowry servant, Zhang Mama, quietly approached. She put another pillow behind the old Madams waist and asked softly, Old Madam, whats wrong with you? After a long silence, Zhang Mama thought that the old Madam wouldnt reply. Suddenly, she heard a long sigh: He already neen. In a blink of an eye, thirteen years have passed. Zhang Mama was also silent. Although he was not named, Zhang Mama has apanied the old Madam for more than thirty years. How could she not know the old Madams entanglement? After so many years, little Xue-shi has almost be a gnawing disease in the old Madams heart. Zhang Mama paused for a while and whispered: Old madam, you should rx more. Although she was favored, in the end, you are the legal wife. She is forever just an outside mistress. Besides, little Xue-shi had been dead for four years. Why should you worry about a dead woman? No matter how much the old Master favored her, no matter how good her son is, one has to have the life to enjoy it. Old Madam Cheng snorted coldly. When she opened her eyelids, her eyes were full of hate: Im just angry. At that time, Xue familys reputation was known all over the world, while my natal family was just an upstart. If the Xue family didnt get involved in the court struggle, resulting in their exile, the Cheng family would not even look at me. The Marquis and little Xue-shi were childhood sweetheart. At twelve years old, they already had a marriage contract, only waiting for little Xue-shi to have her hairpin ceremony1 to marry in. As a result, on the eve of the marriage, the Xue family was implicated. Parents-inw didnt dare to offend Yang family, and hastily proposed marriage to my family. But I know, from the beginning, the Marquis was unwilling. Zhang Mama knelt beside the old Madam and sighed, Old Madam Its okay, after so many years, I already ept this fact. Love and affection are all vain. The most important thing is to give birth to a son and solidify my status as the legal wife. After getting married, although his treatment towards me was lukewarm, he still gave me face anyway and never allowed those concubines to step on my head. His two sons and one daughter crawled out from my stomach, which is enough. I dont want topete with the childhood sweetheart in his memory. But I didnt expect that after 20 years, he even found little Xue-shi and brought her back! Old Madam Cheng sneered. In the ninth year of Jianwu, her twin granddaughters Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo have just been born for half a year. Old Madam Cheng was still immersed in the joy of being a grandmother. But one day in the fourth month, his husband suddenly took back a child from outside and said that he was the son of him and little Xue-shi. The child had just turned six and had to be recorded into Cheng ns genealogy. The old Madam was very suspicious. The young boys appearance was excellent, and there were no calluses on his hands. His movements and conducts were even more refined than her own sons. Could a powerless little Xue-shi really raise up such kind of child in the exile? Besides suspicion, the old Madam also had a selfish thought. She didnt want the old Master to hook up with his former lover. The old Madam refused to let the child entered Cheng ns genealogy. However, old Master Cheng showed a rare stubbornness. He kept saying that the boy was his bloodline, whom he secretly raised outside for so many years. Although the boy didnt have no worry about food and clothing, he couldnt stay outside forever and had to be brought back to recognize his ancestors. Old Madam Cheng has been doubting Cheng Yuanjings identity for so many years. He was probably little Xue-shis son, but not old Master Chengs blood. Little Xue-shi had a pretty face and was exiled into the frontier. That kind of weak, beautiful woman in such a ce, one could imagine what kind of fate she might meet. Since she wasnt sure who her fathers son was, little Xue-shi pushed the me to old Master Cheng. And that man was also foolishly deceived. He really took back the mother and son to the capital, raising other mans son. After so many years, old Madam Cheng finally saw little Xue-shi again. Her cheeks and hands were no longer delicate, but the gentleness and calmness in her body were still as before. Because of her jealousy and suspicion, old Madam Cheng refused to let little Xue-shi entered the marquis manor. Old Master Cheng relented, he could only raise the mother and son in the outside manor, all their expenses paid out of his private ount. In these years, the old Madam desperately deducted the old Masters money. But like an annoying ghost, little Xue-shis son was still growing up upright and remarkably. His conducts and manners were precisely like an honored son of a noble household. He even smoothly passed the imperial exam, getting the jinshi title. The more old Madam Cheng thought about it, the more hateful she felt: That old scrooge really has no conscience. I dont know where he has got so much money over the years. Not only raising a mistress outside, he even supported that child until he passed the jinshi. My son, since he was seven, had always been pressured to study, getting many scolding and even beatings. Yet, couldnt even pass the county level exam! When the old Madam started to scold Cheng Yuanxian, Zhang Mama tried to persuade: Old Madam, why are you need to be so anxious? The imperial examination was prepared for the sons of the humble family without any connection or background, but doesnt the shizi already have a future noble title? Why does he need to suffer so much to pass an exam! Besides, our family is a meritious noble. The ancestors have left behind a lush tree, no need for the shizi to cast his dice on the path of the schrs. A schr he cannot be, a military he doesnt want to. The only thing he knows is to y all day with those little concubines, does he want to anger me to death? Old Madam Cheng couldnt help but scold her eldest son even more. Zhang Mama simply listened patiently. The old Madam was scolding harshly now, but why did the eldest master have so many concubines and tongfang2? Wasnt it because the old Madam who doted on her son stuffed all those women to him? T/N: Hello, there! I started to use google ads on my site. Since I used the auto ads, most of the things, including ads cement, was left to googles algorithm to choose. So, if you find some disturbing/annoying/too aggressive ads, feel free to left ament, thanks!
  1. Hairpin Ceremony : Coming-of-age ceremony for girls. Usually held at the age of fifteen.
  2. Tongfang : A servant girl also used for bedroom matters. Unlike proper concubine, besides sleeping with her master, a tongfang still had to do her usual servant duties. She might be promoted into concubine if particrly favored or after giving birth to a child.
Chapter 8.2 GNU Ch.8 Part 2 – Dissension (II) A schr he cannot be, a military he doesnt want to. The only thing he knows is to y all day with those little concubines, does he want to anger me to death? Old Madam Cheng couldnt help but scold her eldest son even more. Zhang Mama simply listened patiently. The old Madam was scolding harshly now, but why did the eldest master have so many concubines and tongfang? Wasnt it because the old Madam who doted on her son stuffed all those women to him? Zhang Mama smiled and said: Shizi is still young and naturally still yful. When he is older, he will be wise and sensible. Besides, dont you still have the second master? Since they were little, second child is indeed more diligent and obedient than his brother. Growing up, he bes even better. When talking about her second son, old Madam Cheng smiled. But soon frowned again: Just, that wife of his, so weak and delicate, never had a spine and cannot be shown to the public. Look at the daughter she brought up, then look at the eldest girl. Even though they are twins, one is raised under Qingfus knees and much more sensible than the second branchs upbringing. s, unfortunately, such a good chess piece is now half-ruined. For so many years, I have been holding her in vain. Originally, she can marry a good family, and in the future will be able to help her brother and father. Marquis Jingyong has a good future, what a pity. This wasnt something that Zhang Mama couldment on. These years, the eldest miss was the model of her peers. Anything a noble girl should be able to do, she mastered it perfectly. No need to think hard, eldest miss was the best. In contrast, second miss Cheng Yumo was more approachable and popr with their brothers and sisters. However, this had nothing to do with a mere familys servant like Zhang Mama. No matter if it was the eldest or the second miss, they still the existence she couldnt afford to climb. Old Madam Cheng didnt know her servants thought, and said: If we cannot rely on the girl, is it possible that Cheng Yuanjing will be the pir of Cheng family? He is merely the son of an outside mistress This idea made old Madam Cheng upset. It was clear at a nce who was the most remarkable among the second generation. Cheng Yuanxian was in his middle age, and his official rank wasnt as high as the 19-year-old Cheng Yuanjing. Even the second master Cheng, whom Ruan-shi always bragged as an excellent talent, was still far from Cheng Yuanjing. All the Cheng family menbined were not as good as one Cheng Yuanjing. Old Madam Cheng obviously wasnt resigned, but what could she do? Zhang Mama patiently persuaded: Old Madam, you arent young anymore. Your granddaughters are already at marriageable age, why are you still entangled with past things? Little Xue-shi has been died from illness for so many years, and the former outside child has be the highest-ranking official in Cheng family. Even if you dont want to please the ninth master, you also shouldnt push him out. Old Madam Cheng sighed: I also dont know. In the ninth years of Jianwu, little Xue-shi has already gravely ill. It was only after she saw Cheng Yuanjing passed the jinshi exam that she was willing to let go. Coincidentally, in the same year, the Xue familys case was also rectified. Before her death, little Xue-shi heard that her son passed the exam, and her natal familys crime was absolved, so she finally passed away in peace. If my two sons can get the same achievement as Cheng Yuanjing, Im also willing to die. Oh, old Madam, what are you saying! Zhang Mama rushed to kneel. Old Madam, you cannot say such despairing words. This old ve thinks that if you want to control the ninth master, there are some ways. Like marriage, the ninth master hasnt been married yet. No matter what, he still had to rely on you on this matter. The old Madam sneered: Thats not necessarily true. If I meddle in his marriage, afraid the Marquis will immediately interfere. But it also strange. He loves this sudden son like a pearl in his eyes, why doesnt he arrange an engagement or give concubines for him? This year he is neen. Many people already a father at this age. This thing, of course Zhang Mama didnt know the reason. Old Madam Cheng pondered for a bit before saying: Well, just wait until I meet the Marquister. Ill try to probe his intention. Zhang Mama vaguely responded. After a moment hesitation, she asked: Old madam, about the eldest miss. what will you do? Old Madam Cheng stared at the incense burner next to her for a while, and said, For the time being, lets observe the situation. Release the news the Huo family was the one who broke their promise first. See if there are still good families whoe to propose to the eldest girl. If not then this granddaughter can only be regarded as a waste. It was really cruel. An eldest di granddaughter that was being raised up nobly for so many years might be treated as a waste. However, Zhang Mama only sighed secretly but did not n to do anything else. The high and mighty noble family had their own ways. After all, what did the eldest miss future had to do with herself? Cheng Yujin had something to do and left early. She walked behind Cheng Yuanjin. But after a while, she felt bored and raised her voice to ask, Ninth uncle, actually, why did you call me out? Cheng Yuanjing nced back lightly and answered, You look like a smart one, but doesnt seem to use your brain now. This sentence stimted Cheng Yujins desire to scold the other party. She hurriedly calmed herself. The man in front of her was her uncle, an elder. Anyway she still had to hold back. Many thanks for ninth uncles praise. However, may I know why you say that Im not using my brain? Cheng Yuanjing felt that this one was extremely stupid. It was rare for him to show kindness, but didnt expect that after so many words, this girl still didnt get it. Cheng Yuanjings face was still indifferent. His voice was simrly also devoid of emotion: Those womenfolks, each and every one simply wanted to dig your matter out. Even if you stay there, what can you do? Only by one meeting, Cheng Yuanjing almostpletely understood the situation of the Cheng familys inner courtyard. Qingfu Junzhu was indifferent, Ruan-shi had her own intention, and old Madam Cheng simply wanted to sell her granddaughter out. Their malice was almost undisguised. How could she stay in this situation? Cheng Yuanjing wouldnt say this loud. He was a man who greatly maintained a proper boundary. In other words, he was born indifferent. What did other people matter had to do with himself? The words he just said to Cheng Yujin was the only concern he ever gave for many years. Cheng Yujin immediately understood his meaning. Cheng Yuanjing could see the situation at a nce, so how could she not? Cheng Yujin lowered her head, watching the snowkes falling on her red coat, soon to be melted away. She fell silent for a while before suddenly said: Sometimes I feel like this snow. Looks spotless and beautiful from a distance, but after approaching, there is nothing. Cheng Yuanjing was surprised. He paused his steps and turned to look at Cheng Yujin. The girl moved her head and looked at the roaring wind outside the corridor, blowing snowkes around. Her silhouette reflected on the snow, exquisite yet almost transparent. I certainly know that they will only embarrass me more if I stay. But I have no other choice. If I dont properly cate mother and grandmother today, my situation will only turn to the worse tomorrow. Cheng Yujin reached out to the snowkes, her red cloak reflected in the gray corridor was surprisingly dazzling. She smiled back at Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth uncle may not understand it. Although you are a shu son, you are born with your parents love and care. After growing up, you can change your fate through the imperial examination. So how can you understand this feeling? I have nowhere to go, yet I still have to step forward. Cheng Yuanjings heart subtly crackled. Nowhere to go, but still had to step forward? How could he not understand? Chapter 9.1 GNU Ch.9 Part 1 – The Past (I) Cheng Yujin stood in the corridor in front of the solemn red gate. The cold wind was raging, blowing the snow umted overnight. She reached out to the snowkes outside the pir, her slim wrist was even fairer than the snow. Snowkes fell on the palm and soon melted into water. Cheng Yujin withdrew her hand andughed with self-mockery: Forget it, what is the use of me telling you this? You wont understand. Cheng Yuanjing put his hands on his back, silently looking at the snow falling on the eaves. How could he not understand? He was born in the most distinguished imperial family. His father was the honorable emperor; his mother was the original wangfei1 andter the empress. Probably no one had a higher background than himself. But what was the use of it? His mother fell ill and died early, making way for the daughter of a powerful minister. His fathers greatest resistance was to mourn his wife for a full year and made him the crown prince. Cheng Yujin said that although she hadplete parents, no one genuinely cared for her. Wasnt it the same with Cheng Yuanjing? Cheng Yujin didnt know why she suddenly said this to Cheng Yuanjing. Maybe because too many things happened today. Maybe because Cheng Yuanjing had seen her worst appearance. Or maybe because despite all the bad things that befell her today, only he stood on her side. Cheng Yujin withdrew her hand and took two steps forward. She suddenly turned her head, revealing a fierce look: Today you have admitted to grandmother that my words are true. We are two grasshoppers tied on the same rope, neither can get away. You cannot tell others about what you saw this morning, nor can you break your promise! Her sudden fragility dissipated as abruptly. Cheng Yujin returned into the wise and sensible eldest young miss of Yichun marquis manor. Before leaving, she didnt forget to threaten the witness. Cheng Yuanjing looked at Cheng Yujin deeply. For some reason, that kind of look made Cheng Yujin scared, as if containing invisible coercion. She felt a little embarrassed now and didnt dare to properly face this ninth uncle. But she had just threatened the other party fiercely. It would be too humiliating to show weakness now. Cheng Yujin nced back provocatively, then pretended to have another urgent matter and left quickly. She had just taken several steps and almost sighed in relief when she heard the mans voice: You took the wrong direction. Eh? That is the way to my courtyard. In Jingyong marquis manor, Huo Xue-shi was sitting on a wooden chair carved with yellow pear flower decoration. It had been a long time since thest time she felt this angry. She mmed the teacup. The tea sshed on the corner of the table, leaving several water stains on the red embroidered cushion. They bullied too much. Their own home has so many disgusting things, how can they still have the face to take the initiative to cancel my sons engagement? More annoying is that eldest miss, unable to differ the good from bad, dare to tear Changyuans marriage contract in public! Huo Xue-shi was so angry at Yichun marquis manor, yet unable to vent. Huo Changyuan simply wanted to cancel the engagement and didnt want to prolong the trouble, so he stopped his mother from making a ruckus with the Cheng family. Huo Xue-shi had been supported the family alone for more than one decade. She was very though in front of outsiders. But faced with her only son, she was utterly docile, always listening to his words. For example, todays matter. Since Huo Changyuan said that he disliked the engagement and wanted to cancel it, then just cancel; Then, Cheng Yujin tore up the marriage contract, yet Huo Changyuan told her to not pursue the matter. Even if Huo Xue-shi was so angry that she almost exploded, she still said nothing. Huo Xue-shi personal servant girl Qin Xin wiped the water stains with a handkerchief. She then knelt down to massage Huo Xue-shis back: Old Madam, what is your identity, what is Cheng familys identity? You shouldnt lower yourself to their level. The Cheng family hasnt held important posts in the court for two or three generations. They only hung on an empty title, eating and drinking on the stipend. Our Marquis is very talented, so young and already had military merit. He even already showed his face in front of the emperor. Everyone knows his name. Those schrs work hard for so many decades, studying strenuously just for a chance of getting the luck to have an audience. Even if one of them got chosen as a jinshi and wanted to show a good face in front of the emperor, he still has to struggle for another twenty or thirty years. Marquis is only 20 years old this year, but His Majesty already remembered his name, asked him questions, and even specially cared for his marquis title. This kind of grace, who else got it in the capital? Totally iparable with an empty skin like Yichun marquis manor. After she heard Qin Xin praised Huo Changyuan, Huo Xue-shisplexion was obviously much more pleasant. The only focus on her long-widowed life was Huo Changyuan. Whenever others praised her son, she became happier than getting praised herself. Huo Xue-shi said: Exactly. Last year, Changyuan suddenly said that he wanted to marry the eldest miss of Yichun marquis manor. At that time, I felt that the Cheng family was not good enough for Changyuan. But since their eldest misss reputation in the capital was so good, I ept it. Who would have thought that their family was simply a broken down n in golden attire? None of their daughters were conforming to the rule. Such a person, even if Changyuan didnt ask me to cancel the marriage, I cannot let her enter my Huo familys gate. Qin Xin naturally nodded in agreement. She had been serving at Huo Xue-shis side for many years. She was three years older than Huo Changyuan and personally watched him grew from a small boy into an outstanding young man. Huo Xue-shi had casually talked about releasing Qin Xin from the servitude, but the girl tactfully refused. Her heart has always been on Huo Changyuan. Qin Xin and Huo Xueshi busily mocked Yichun marquis manor while at the same time praised Huo Changyuan to the heaven. Both were very happy. Huo Xueshi turned her head and suddenly recalled another thing: Today, after Cheng familys eldest miss tore up her wedding contract, who knows what getting in his mind, but Changyuan chased after her. Really, what good is that kind of cunning woman? Why he deliberately need to chase after her? Eh, the Marquis still chases the eldest miss Cheng outside? A sense of crisis inexplicably rose inside Qin Xins mind. A womans sixth sense was always very urate. She faintly felt that Huo Changyuan might have a different feeling to the eldest miss Cheng.
  1. Wangfei : Princess consort. Legal wife of a Wang (prince).
Chapter 9.2 GNU Ch.9 Part 2 – The Past (II) Huo Xueshi was really brooding over the fact that Huo Changyuan personally chased after Cheng Yujin, and Qin Xin was also highly vignt. The servant girl casually let out a few words, and Huo Xue-shi easily agreed to let people call Huo Changyuan from the martial arts field. Huo Changyuan entered the room, full of sweat. He thought there was something urgent. As a result, the young man frowned deeply upon Huo Xue-shis words: Mother, you suddenly called me back just for this trivial thing? How can this be trivial! Huo Xue-shi gripped her handkerchief in dissatisfaction. That Cheng eldest miss is very scheming and not a good seed. You shouldnt get close to her in the future, be careful that she might trap you again and wont let you go. In Huo Xue-shis eyes, probably all the women in the world wanted to hook up her son. Huo Changyuan smiled bitterly. Cheng Yujin wanted to trap him? He remembered the other girls merciless p and refused to respond. Huo Xueshi asked: Changyuan, what did she say to you after she lured you outside? Just tell mother ah. Huo Changyuans mind secretly shed in displeasure. He was already 20 years old. Why should he report his private conversation with a former fiancee to his mother? Moreover, Huo Changyuan inexplicably didnt want to talk about Cheng Yujin to Huo Xue-shi, as if this was a secret he didnt want others to probe. Huo Changyuan felt faint displeasure, but soon it was dissipated. Because it happened so quickly, Huo Changyuan didnt notice that he was actually feeling annoyed at his mother. Half-heartedly he said: Nothing. This is my business, mother shouldnt ask me more. Huo Xue-shis fingers tightened on her palm. She felt a sudden sense of crisis, as if her son was going to be taken away from her. She quickly covered up her mind and smiled, Okay. If you dont want me to ask, Changyuan, then I wont. s, me your father for leaving us too early. Im just a widow who rarely goes outside, dying your marriage. And you also went to the battlefield, making it impossible to find an engagement then. Now you already twenty, yet your marriage affair still hasnt been settled. If only I started looking earlier, wouldnt you already have a family now? Not like this, having to deal with that shameless eldest miss Cheng. Changyuan, you dont worry. Tomorrow mother will start to ask around. Ill definitely find a good, virtuous wife from a noble family worthy of you. Huo Changyuan frowned when he heard this. Mother, why didnt you tell the Cheng family today that I want to marry Moer? Both Huo Xueshi and Qin Xin were startled: What? Huo Changyuans brows furrowed even tighter: I have told you this morning. Didnt you pay attention? Huo Xue-shi really didnt pay attention. When she heard that Huo Changyuan wanted to cancel his engagement, all her mind was on this matter. How could she still pay attention when his son mentioned about wanting to marry Cheng Yumo? Huo Xue-shi was extremely displeased. Have all unmarried girls in the capital died so that Changyuan had to be fixated with that Cheng family? After letting go of the older sister, he picked the younger sister. Before she even saw the girl. Huo Xue-shi already had a bad impression of Cheng Yumo. Her son could not be wrong, it must be that fox spirit who gave Changyuan a love potion and seduced him to cancel his engagement to marry her. Huo Xue-shi was unhappy, but to Huo Changyuan, she was still a kind mother. With a smile, she said: Changyuan, you can rest assured. Mother will take care of the Cheng familys affairs. You should just concentrate on the court matter with a peace of mind. Huo Changyuan believed in his mothers love and obedience. So he was relieved when Huo Xue-shi said this. Obviously, he was talking about Cheng Yumo, but somehow Cheng Yujins face shed in his mind. One nce in the snowy cave, and his heart was shaken to the core. She was like a heavenly being. Even when pping him today, her eyes were as beautiful as the paintings, zed in anger and looked so dazzling. Huo Changyuan suddenly realized that he has lost his mind. He was shocked to find himself thinking about that venomous woman. For a moment, his brain stopped working, unable to ept the blow. But soon, Huo Changyuan recalled of the man he saw standing next to Cheng Yujin today. She called him ninth uncle. Huo Changyuan asked: Mother, do you know something about a man who was ranked ninth in Cheng family? Ninth? Huo Xue-shi stunned for a moment. Why did her son suddenly mentioned the Cheng familys ninth master? But soon, she remembered past events. Huo Xue-shis expression changed a bit. She replied: Cheng familys ninth master, I actually know a bit about him. He is a child of an outside mistress, and his biological mother still has some family ties with me. Huo Changyuan was really surprised: What? His biological mother is also surnamed Xue. Before Xue familys fall, I have met her once or twice. But our branches separated quite far, so we werent close. Later, when the Xue family was exiled, she happened to still unmarried. As the Xues daughter, she followed her brothers and father to the frontier exile. Im afraid of being implicated by their family and havent explored her whereabouts for so many years. But after twenty years, unexpectedly, I see her again in the capital. Huo Xueshi saw her sons expression and nodded, Yes, she had be Marquis Yichuns outside mistress and gave birth to a six-year-old son named Cheng Yuanjing. It is really surprising that such an outside child can even get the jinshi title in the imperial exam and rapidly rise up. Although an outside child isnt a glorious status, one more ally in the court means more help. There is no harm in having a bit of contact with him. Huo Changyuan was very surprised at this. Cheng Yuanjings momentum was so imposing and majestic. He would even believe if being told that Cheng Yuanjing was an imperial prince. But unexpectedly, the man was actually a shameful child of an outside mistress. Huo Changyuans curiosity dissipated, and his inexplicable mood was also disappeared. He nodded and said, Rest assured, mother. Looking at your rtionship, Ill give him some guidance. Chapter 10.1 GNU Ch.10 Part 1 – The Duke Manor (I) The news of Cheng Yuanjings return to the capital somehow reached the Chang duke manor. After a few days, Cheng familys marrieddy, Cheng Yujins paternal aunt Cheng Min came to visit with her children. Old Master Cheng had three sons and one daughter. The eldest son, second son, and eldest daughter were all born by old Madam Cheng. Cheng Min grew up in luxury. Like other members of Cheng family, she was beautiful. So when she reached marriageable age, she was married off into Chang duke manor. Although both families were titled noble, a marquis and duke manor were too far apart. There were so many marquises ran along all over the capital, but only a few had a duke title. Chang duke manor was also very wealthy and influential. They have been living in glory for generations. Their n was vast and mighty, with countless coteral branches. Cheng Min married the second son of the main branch, the younger full brother of the current Duke Chang. Considering Yichun marquis manors situation, it was already regarded as marrying into a higher rank. Therefore, this paternal aunt visit to her natal family was very lively, and old Madam Cheng had busily nagged the preparation early on. Qingfu Junzhu was feeling nervous all the time, feared that something might go wrong and offend both the old Madam and this sister-inw. Early in the morning, Cheng Yujin put on her new clothes for seeing a guest. She wore a jade red double-breasted jacket with a long mamian skirt underneath. Because she was still unmarried, her hairdo wasnt too exquisite. She had a pair of gold-ted silver hairpin with flowerces decoration. At the top, there was a white and red jade butterfly iid with gems. Crystal-clear ruby was embedded at the flower stalk. The other hairpin was also had a simr design, but with swapped white and red colors. After Cheng Yujin finished dressing up, she was indeed a jade-like beauty, a scenery perfect for a painting. Cheng Yujin went to pay respect to her paternal aunt. This time, Cheng Min visited her natal family together with several children. Girls and boys around thirteen to fourteen years old gathered together, and their joyfulmotion could be heard from far away. At this time, a servant girl guarding the door reported, Eldest young miss is here. Cheng Min turned back to see the newly arrived girl, and her eyes instantly brightened. Cheng Yujin entered the room and greeted Cheng Min. Her voice was neither fast nor slow, and her movement was absolutely perfect. When bowing down, from the hairpins on her head to the bottom of her skirt, not a little bit were shaken. Cheng Min secretly praised the girl in awe. She turned back to Qingfu Junzhu and said: The daughter eldest sister-inw taught is really praiseworthy. Just looking at her makes me extremely envious. If my familys child can be half as sensible as Jin jieer, I would be happy even if it cost me several years of lifespan. Qingfu Junzhu smiled humbly. Xu Nianchun who got criticized by her mother snorted disapprovingly and pouted: Mother, you always belittle me. If you like eldest biao1 sister so much, then just take her back to be your daughter. Old Madam Chengughed at this. She pointed at Xu Nianchun and said: Look, this girl is jealous. Cheng Min pretended to pinch Xu Nianchun and jokingly said: You always talking too much. No one will think you are dumb if you speak less. Even if I wanted to rob your biao sister to be my daughter, afraid your maternal aunt must be unwilling. Qingfuughed: Its her blessing that her paternal aunt valued her so much. I see that Nianchun is lively and charming. I would also like to have another daughter like her. Xu Nianchun immediately ran to Qingfu Junzhu, asking to be spoiled. Old Madam Cheng was grinning from ear to ear. The other girls and madams presents were also cover their smiles with their handkerchief. For a while, Shouan hall was filled with a joyous atmosphere. Cheng Yujin also showed a smile befitting the situation. But inward, she felt sad. Xu Nianchun was able to banter with her mother unscrupulously and then ran to Qingfu Junzhu to be spoiled. Cheng Yumo could also hug Ruan-shi andughed freely. What about her? The room was full of excitement, yet it had nothing to do with her. But even so, Cheng Yujin couldnt show the slightest sadness. She still had tough with everyone else and make her grandmother happy. Cheng Min smiled for a while. She then turned around casually, and couldnt help seeing Cheng Yujin standing inside the cozy and beautifully decorated room, watching everyone elseughing with a gentle expression. Cheng Min felt a bit moved. She carefully sized the girl up and found that this niece was surprisingly very beautiful. Cheng Yujin wore red attire. Even her jewelry also from gold and rubies. If changed with other people, they might be looked too tacky. But on her body, it was perfectly fit, as if all the worlds most precious beads and gemstones were created to be matched with Cheng Yujin. The only regret was that the girl still young. The dress looked so formal on her body. If it was a few yearster, when Cheng Yujin was seventeen or eighteen, after her facial features matured and her body fully grown, then one could even imagine what kind of brilliant scene she would be. Truly a peerless beauty. After Cheng Min finished her observation, she couldnt help but ask Qingfu Junzhu: Eldest sister-inw, your eldest girl looks so pretty. Ive never seen her wearing that gold-iid jade jewelry before. Is that given by you? Qingfu nced a bit and replied, It was one the dowry that my consort mother prepared for my marriage. Now I was older, I couldnt wear it anymore, so I simply gave it to the little girl to y with. Cheng Min chuckled. There was envy in her tone: Eldest sister-inw is really kind to your children. The eldest girl must have several lifetime blessing to be reborn as your daughter. In fact, right after Cheng Yujin entered the room, Ruan-shi instantly noticed her jewelry. And now, with Cheng Mins words, she could openly stare at it. After closer examination, Ruan-shis mood became moreplicated. The whole piece was made from solid gold and still iid withrge jade and gemstones. Ruan-shi herself didnt even have a single piece of such expensive jewelry, yet Cheng Yujin, a little girl who still hasnt left her boudoir, wore three or four. Looking from its style, she should own a whole set. Ruan-shi was a bit sour. The girl was obviously her biological daughter, but for the sake of money, calling another woman mother. Really a real example of the saying whoever gives milk is the mother. On the other side, the rest of the girls nced at her with obvious envy and jealousy. It was really profitable for Cheng Yujin to recognize Qingfu Junzhu as her mother. T/N: A more detailed chapter about Cheng Yujins inner situation. It truly be hard for her. No wonder even the cold and distant Cheng Yuanjing pitied her. On more technical rambling, this series killing me with two things : fashion description (I spent almost twenty minutes just for one paragraph describing Cheng Yujins clothes. Browsing the meaning and tried to phrasing it into a good english sentence) and familial rtionship. Especially familial rtionship. At first I still tried to fully trante it into english, but it would be like this Second maternal (older) cousin sister and eldest maternal (younger) cousin sister. Imagine that. No wonder many trantor simply used Da biao jie or San tang ge, no matter how confusing is that. And trying to curb some of english detail? Then we lost quite a few nuance, like the character rtionship rted to their age, which is important in chinese culture. So at the end I use partial chinese, partial english instead, mimicking Tyrannical Wang trantion. Enjoy the release!
  1. Biao : Outer rtives. Refers to rtives with different surname, like mothers natal family or aunts children.
Chapter 10.2 GNU Ch.10 Part 2 – The Duke Manor (II) All the time, Cheng Yujin kept smiling and let everyone observed her appearance. She clearly knew what was going on in these peoples mind, but her heart had no fluctuation. Everyone said that she really obtained a huge profit, but Cheng Yujin would rather have never been adopted. These pieces of jewelry were indeed bestowed by Qingfu Junzhu, who had always been conscious about her reputation. If a biological mother prepared jewelry for her daughter, would she specially made a public presentation, letting the whole world know about this? Of course not. So Cheng Yujin had to be tactful. She wore the things Qingfu Junzhu gave her, then let others praise this nominal mother for being kind. And at the same time, having her own self-esteem bluntly cut out bit by bit. Cheng Yujin self-mockingly thought, she had a lot of beautiful and precious hair ornaments, bracelets, and other jewelry. But for so many years, she had almost no actual money on hand. She was just a beautiful decoration, looked morous from outside, but had nothing on the inside. Adults endlessly praised Cheng Yujin, but in the ears of their own inexperienced young daughters, its meaning waspletely different. Other young girls faces didnt look pleasant. Xu Nianchun looked at Cheng Yujin and quietly pouted. Cheng Yujin simply didnt react. Since she was very young, she already knew that her cousin sisters, and even cousin brothers, all disliked her. Growing up from a young age until now, she had always been the that child from another house praised many elders. After so many years, it wouldnt be strange that she wasnt popr with other children. But why did that matter? Cheng Yujin silently thought. As long as the elders liked her, it was enough. Cheng Min rarely went back to visit her natal family, so she had many things to converse with old Madam Cheng. Soon, the adults sent their children to the adjacent porch. Without the elders supervision, the little kids immediately became lively. Older girls were sitting together in small groups. Cheng Yumo had just sat down when a young man in red clothes jumped in front of her: Younger sister Mo, have your illness better? It was a handsome young man. His ck eyes shined brightly. Even when he wasnt smiling, he still made people feel at ease. The young mans name was Xu Zhixian, the only son born between Cheng Min and Chang Duke Manors second master. Xu Nianchun immediatelyughed: Second brother, there are so many people here. Why are you only care about your sister Mo? Xu Zhixian said: Younger sister Mo is sick, of course it is different. Teased by Xu Nianchun, Cheng Yumo covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled: I am much better. Thank you for second biao brothers concern. Xu Nianchun still wasnt satisfied and shouted: Fortunately, elder sister Mo already got better. So my second brother isnt asking in vain. The enclosed porch soon filled with young girls freshughter. All were rtives, so Xu Zhixian didnt feel ufortable being surrounded by many girls, even happily making fun together. In the middle of it, a group of servants came in. Cheng Yujin walked towards them, giving instructions: Take out another brazier, the silver one. Then open up the windows on the eastern side. Make sure to let the room properly ventted, but dont forget to put a partition in front of it to keep the cold wind out. Yes. One after another, the servants moved. Under Cheng Yujinsmand, the room was quickly re-arranged. She was giving orders in a calm and orderly fashion. Standing straight, it was as if she was d in an imposing aura,pletely distinguished herself from the group of yful girls. The girls were a little ufortable. This kind of Cheng Yujin made them look like immature children. Xu Zhixian smiled and said, Elder sister Jin is really awesome. You alone canmand so many servants, and dont even look flustered. Cheng Yujin nodded and smiled back lightly. Xu Nianchun let out a small cry and deliberately asked: Eldest biao sister is the same age as second biao sister. Why does second brother call the second biao sister younger sister Mo but eldest biao sister elder sister Jin? Xu Zhixian scratched his head and answered truthfully: I also dont know. Elder sister Jin can only be called elder sister.'' Could he call her younger sister? Xu Zhixian felt that this address wasnt right. Cheng Yujin smiled and said: Its okay, we are all brother and sister. Second young master may call me as you like. When she said this, Cheng Yujins eyes were fixated on Xu Zhixian. Previously she didnt particrly notice, but now it seemed that Xu Zhixian was a good husband potential. Currently, no family members of Chang Duke Manor was holding a prominent position in the court. Their n was in decline and filled with prodigal sons who only knew how to y and eat. However, what kind of family was Yichun marquis manor? Cheng family didnt have a right to criticize nor to be picky. At least the Xu n still held the duke title. Moreover, Cheng Min was Cheng Yujins paternal aunt. The rtionship between aunt and niece was still better than a stranger. She also heard that currently the authority inside the Chang Duke Manor was held by the legal wife of the first branch. She could safely assume that Cheng Min would be willing to have an additional ally to help her in the family. Besides, Xu Zhixian was growing up surrounded by a group of womenfolk. When he was a little, he was raised by an elder sister who was more than ten years older than himself. In the inner courtyard, there were also many sisters as his ymates. Inevitably, after he grew up, Xu Zhixian wasnt like a typical man, somehowcked masculinity. But his personality was very gentle, really an easy prey. Cheng Yujin became more and more satisfied. She used to look down on the Chang Duke Manor. Furthermore, she never put a rich and hedonistic young master like Xu Zhixian into consideration. But now her engagement had failed once, it was time to redo her n. Cheng Yujin loved power and money, and it was impossible for her to apany a man in struggle and poverty. In this aspect, Xu Zhixian was just right. Cheng Yujin made up her mind and smiled very warmly at Xu Zhixian. Xu Zhixian felt an inexplicable coldness from behind. He turned back, thinking that the window may be opened too wide, letting a cold wind blew in. After that, Cheng Yujin subtly made a move on Xu Zhixian. After noon meal, old Madam Cheng usually took a nap, and the juniors were left unattended. They went to y together. Cheng Yujin thought that it was an opportunity sent by heaven. She didnt know when would she meet Xu Zhixian again, so she must fully take this advantage to firmly get hold of this warm and affectionate young man. At that time, Cheng Yuanjing was back. Right when he entered the door, he saw Cheng Yujin looked at a young man with calcting eyes. Cheng Yuanjing moved his eyebrows lightly. What a surprise, every time he saw Cheng Yujin, he always discovered a new side. T/N: Well. we see Cheng Yujin in action. Xu Zhixian may be naive but he had a good instinct ?. Although to be fair, even with the scheming and political marriage, Cheng Yujin will always be a good wife, no matter who her husband is, as long he is still decent enough. So probably Xu Zhixian will be better off getting schemed by Cheng Yujin instead (no, dont worry, ninth uncle is the ML, not this naive boy ?). Chapter 11.1 GNU Ch.11 Part 1 – Using the Same Tactic Twice (I) Old Madam Cheng was napping inside, and Cheng Min also took a rest, leaving the high-spirited juniors unsupervised. They had no need to rest and no elders were watching. They immediately piled up together to have fun. Xu Zhixian was growing up among the womenfolks and didnt feel awkward to stay with a group of sisters. He crowded up with Cheng Yumo to look at a picture book. When Xu Nianchun saw them, she also took off her shoes to join in. At this time, Cheng Yujin was out of ce. In fact, she didnt like to mingle in this kind of activity. But her new target, Xu Zhixian, was here. She couldnt just turn around and leave. So Cheng Yujin patiently sat down and waited. Soon after, Cheng Yujin saw Xu Wanchun who was sitting on a stool and drinking tea alone. Xu Wanchun was a shu daughter. Even if she tagged along with her two di siblings to visit their maternal home1, she still couldnt blend in familiarly. When Xu Zhixian reading a picture book with his younger sister Mo, Xu Nianchun soon joined in. But Xu Nianchun was a di daughter, if she wanted to join in then she easily could. This left Xu Wanchun alone, confused and embarrassed. Moreover, she also had a timid temper, thus she could only sat alone and drink her tea with a lowered gaze, staring at her own skirts pattern. Cheng Yujins character wasnt the one to please men. This she realized very early. From a young age, whenever they had guests, the madams would praised Cheng Yujin as soon as they saw her. Boys would also notice her at the first sight, having their eyes stunned by her breathtaking first impression. However, it didnt take long before the madams started to praise Cheng Yujin more and more, but their sons instead find her boring. The boys would prefer to y with the lively and cheerful second miss Cheng Yumo. Afterwards, when the elders let the juniors to y by themselves, they would unconsciously flocking around Cheng Yumo. At first nce, the eldest miss was more conspicuous, but after getting along, they would slowly liked the second miss instead. Because Cheng Yujin was always looked beautiful and dignified, never let her clothes wrinkled even a bit. However, Cheng Yumo would y with them, ran along andughed together. Cheng Yujin admitted that maybe her personality was indeed very boring. But what did that matter? The one who made the decision were the mothers, not their sons. As long as Cheng Yujin managed to please the madams, it would be enough. For example, right now. Cheng Yumo and her aunts children were reading book together, heads side by side. Cheng Yujin disliked their unsightly posture. Instead, she noticed Xu Wanchun who was left out alone. She was also a guest from Xu family. Letting their guest ufortable was a hosts dereliction of duty. Cheng Yujin sat down next to Xu Wanchun. With a smile, she opened a conversation: Second biao sister, how are you recently? Xu Wanchun was so ttered. She didnt expect Cheng Yujin, this noble di miss whose reputation was famous all over the capital, woulde over and chat with her personally. Although initially surprised, once Xu Wanchun started conversing with Cheng Yujin, her tightened fingers slowly became rxed. The famous Cheng Yujin didnt seem to be as unapproachable as she thought before. The two girls chatted back and forth. However, Xu Wanchun wasnt Cheng Yujins opponent, who easily led the flow of conversation without being noticed. Soon, Xu Wanchuns face was bright with smile. Cheng Yujin also smiled lightly, and slowly led the other party to talk about Xu Zhixian. While keeping her ears on Xu Wanchun, Cheng Yujin nced thoughtfully at Xu Zhixian, like someone who was weighting how much money a pig could sell. Still deep in thought, she suddely heard a movement from the door. Cheng Yujin turned around and saw Cheng Yuanjing entering the room. His gaze swept over once, then following Cheng Yujins line of sight to see Xu Zhixian. He observed the younger man for a moment. After withdrawing his gaze, Cheng Yuanjings eyes were full with understanding. Cheng Yujin was utterly dumbfounded. Resentment secretly grew in her heart. Why it was him again! Last time with Huo Changyuan, this man was there. And now right when she was just going to start with Xu Zhixian, Cheng Yuanjing came again. Everytime she had a entanglement with a man, She would be found out by Cheng Yuanjing, and even at the shameful part! With an utter unwillingness, Cheng Yujin stood up and saluted Cheng Yuanjing: Greetings, ninth uncle. Cheng Yujins voice called everyones attention. Some juniors who were sitting on the heated kang2 looked up in confusion and saw a young man standing at the door. They quickly rushed to put on their shoes and following Cheng Yujin to salute : Ninth uncle. This made Cheng Yujin very satisfied with her own appearance. Her clothes were neat and her skirt perfectly straight. She didnt need to climb up and down, so nothing on her body was a bit untidy. Her whole facade was probably even more important than her own self. Cheng Yuanjing indifferently nced a bit and asked, Is the Marchioness inside? The juniors in the room looked at each other. This man was young, and also very handsome. No one dared to take initiative to speak. Cheng Yujin naturally took the lead and answered, Replying to ninth uncle, grandmother was taking a nap, and she is probably awake now. Cheng Yuanjing nodded, and right at that time a servant girl came out from the inner room: Ninth master, the old Madam is calling. After Cheng Yuanjing went in, the room was filled with silence. After a while, Xu Nianchun whispered, He Everyone subconsciously looked at Cheng Yujin. She was always regarded as their invisible leader. Whenever unexpected problem happened, they would turn to her. And this time wasnt an exception either. Cheng Yujin very naturally epted their inquiry, and took the responsibility to exin: That is our ninth uncle. Several years ago, he got the jinshi title and was stationed outside the capital. He has just returned back earlier this year. Xu Nianchun finally got it. The trouble between old Master Cheng and his wife wasnt small. Cheng Min also privately told her children about their maternal grandfathers favored outside mistress. Xu Nianchun blushed, the shu sons she had seen before all were timid and didnt have presentable look. A child from outside mistress had an even lower position than the proper shu born. Yet Xu Nianchun had never seen such an outstanding man. For a moment her cheeks were flushed with excitement, no longer noisily moring for her brothers attention. Even Xu Wanchuns face also shaded in thin blush, sitting shyly on the chair.
  1. Maternal home: Only the legal wifes family was regarded as proper inw. Shu children only had their legal mothers natal family as their maternal rtive. Generally, they were forbidden to acknowledge their birth mothers family as rtives.
  2. Kang : A traditional heated floor/bed-stove for general living, working, entertaining and sleeping used in the northern part of China, where the winter climate is cold. It is made of bricks or other forms of fired y and more recently of concrete in some locations (wikipedia)
Chapter 11.2 GNU Ch.11 Part 2 – Using the Same Tactic Twice (II) Shouan hall was thergest courtyard in Yichun marquis manor. Although it wasnt as grand or majestic as the old Masters courtyard, its decoration was the most exquisite. The main wing had five rooms, with a side wing each on the west and east. On the southern side, there was a reverse-facing building. Old Madam Cheng resided on the main wing, leaving the west and east wing empty. Even so, it would still be cleaned up daily. asionally, when the old Madam let some juniors to stay overnight, they would sleep on the side wings. The reverse-facing building had poor sunlight, the rooms there were dark and damp, thus it became the servants room. Old Madam Cheng, as the matriarch of the family, naturally had the best food and clothing, spending money like flowing water. She upied the five rooms in the main wing by herself. The old Madam also expanded the front and back of the building, adding three rooms each, installing windows, and creating an enclosed porch. The main wing now had a three rooms, five rooms, three rooms structure. The front porch had good sunlight. The servant girls liked to do needleworks while gossiping here. Some juniors also liked to y here. The back porch, however, was darker and gloomier. One room was used as a Buddhist hall, and the rest was to storerge trunks and cabs. Cheng Yujin and other juniors were staying at the front porch, so people who entered and exited the main wing would bypass them. Today Cheng Min was visiting her natal home. As a nominal younger brother, Cheng Yuanjing had to greet her. When Cheng Yuanjing was inside, a few young girls sat in the porch, looking excitedly, yet with some self-restraint, at the inner rooms. Cheng Yujin saw Xu Nianchun and Xu Wanchuns action and really wondered what charm did Cheng Yuanjing had. His external appearance was indeed very good. He was tall, his face was top-notch, he had a jinshi title and already a fourth-rank official at such a young age. No matter what, his future was promising. Indeed a much-talked that child from another house. But Cheng Yujin had an intersection with Cheng Yuanjing, and the instinct she honed over the years told her that this man wasnt good. Could be admired from distance, but shouldnt get closer. Xu Nianchun lowered his voice and asked about Cheng Yuanjing. Xu Wanchun also raised her ears to listen. Even Xu Zhixian who never had any interest in the imperial exam also full of curiosity about this newly returned ninth uncle. In this ce, only Cheng Yujin knew a bit about Cheng Yuanjing. She vaguely told them one or two things and tried to change the subject several times. But her cousins persistently kept asking more. How awesome. Getting a jinshi at age sixteen. Xu Zhixian also sincerely convinced: Yes. My mother always praised elder sister Jins fiance, saying that he is still young but already had achievements. However, ninth uncle is one year younger than Marquis Huo, and his official rank still higher. A civil officials post is much harder to obtain than military, and the real power is also greater. Although Xu Zhixian didnt have any real skill, after all, he still the son of a high ranking noble family. Naturally, he had basic knowledge about the courts official ranks and posts. Xu Zhixian sighed in his heart. But right after he finished his words, the whole room fell into an awkward silence. Xu Zhixian immediately noticed his mistake and quickly stood up to apologize: Elder sister Jin, Im sorry. I was careless. I didnt mean to offend you Xu Zhixian repeatedly bowed his head to apologize. As a man, this kind of action was already hard enough. Besides, it was a truth that her engagement had been canceled. Could Cheng Yujin stop people to talk about it? Now, Xu Zhixian didnt have any malice, but it wouldnt necessarily be true for others. Cheng Yujins expression remained unchanged. She smiled and said: Its okay. Ive forgotten about that bad thing. Elder biao brother doesnt have to feel guilty. Cheng Yujin was actually younger than Xu Zhixian, but this young man subconsciously called her elder sister. Before, Cheng Yujin also had no intention of correcting it, but since now she already set her target on Xu Zhixian, she had to subtly change her address into elder biao brother. Xu Zhixian never put on the air in front of his sisters. Since Cheng Yujin has a good temper and never made a fuss, this matter passed away politely. Under everyones eyes, they quickly changed the subject, and the room became lively again. Cheng Yumo sat on a recliner on the kang floor, her mind wandered a bit when she heard Huo Changyuans name. In her previous life, she also heard about her ninth uncles return. But she was a girl, so she didnt have much contact with him. She only knew that Cheng family had a young man with a high official position. But not long after, he fell gravely ill and quietly passed away during an assignment outside the capital. This short-lived ninth uncle thus soon disappeared from everyones mind. On the contrary, after a period of time, Huo Changyuans momentum greatly elerated. The crown prince had just returned to the court and vigorously promoted many talents. One of them was Huo Changyuan. Therefore, Cheng Yumo couldnt ept when Xu Zhixian said that Huo Changyuan was not as good as Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yumo was a little absent-minded. Brother Changyuan treated her very well. He was overbearing yet gentle. Unfortunately, they took too many winding roads and wasted too much time. Now that she had the luck to be reborn, she must stay with brother Changyuan from early on. Cheng Yumo nced at Cheng Yujin secretly and thought: Sister, dont me me. After all, a marriage that doesnt belong to you shouldnt be yours, no matter how much you scheming. Early separation was better than thete one. She did it also for Cheng Yujins sake. Younger sister Mo? Xu Zhixian called Cheng Yumo. She quickly returned to her mind and then joined everyones conversation with a smile. Cheng Yujin was nning to take advantage of this good opportunity to catch Xu Zhixian. But she had just said a few words when a sound of footsteps came from the inner rooms. A servant girl lifted the bead curtain and sent Cheng Yuanjing out: Ninth master, please walk slowly. Cheng Yujin and the others could only stand up: We send ninth uncle off. Cheng Yujins face was respectful, but her mind busily shouted: hurry and go, dont disturb her effort to secure a future path. She heard Cheng Yuanjings footsteps went further and was going to smile happily when the man suddenly stopped at the door: Cheng Yujin . Cheng Yujin froze for a moment before quickly responded: Niece is here. Does ninth uncle need something? The Marquis is calling you. The volcano inside Cheng Yujins heart erupted. This man really was too much. Did he have to use the same tactic twice? Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujins suppressed anger, and the smile on his lips became more pleasant: Ive passed the message. Do as you like. Chapter 12.1 GNU Ch.12 Part 1 – Longevity Feast (I) Cheng Yujin couldnt help but feel angry. Do as she like? Cheng Yuanjing told her in front of everyone that old Master Cheng was calling. What could she do except for obeying? When Cheng Yuanjing took her out of old Madams room a few days ago, he used the same excuse. At that time, Cheng Yujin was grateful for his kindness. But now her cousins were gathered here. It was her chance to spend an afternoon getting closer to Xu Zhixian. Such an excellent opportunity, and now he was going to take her away? Cheng Yujin was very unwilling, but in front of everyone, how could she disobey her uncle? Cheng Yujin smiled at Cheng Yuanjing and curtsied a bit. She then asked, Do I need to go now? Cheng Yuanjing simply threw her a light nce before opened the curtain and walked out. Cheng Yujin had no choice but to turn around and nodded at her cousins: I need to go now. Excuse me, everyone. Then she hurried off. Those who were left behind in the porch standing nkly and looked at each other. Xu Nianchun went to the window to look outside and saw Cheng Yujin walked quickly until she caught up with Cheng Yuanjing. Then they walked side by side towards old Master Chengs courtyard. Xu Nianchun murmured: Elder sister Jin really had a good rtionship with the ninth uncle. When maternal grandfather wants to see her, he let ninth uncle pass the message. At this time, Cheng Yujin had caught up with Cheng Yuanjing. Suppressing her anger, she asked, Ninth uncle, why do you call me out? What exactly do you want to do? Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yujin. He saw her seething with anger yet pretended to be calm and couldnt help butugh: You overthink. The Marquis really called you. I simply help bring his message on my way. Cheng Yujin was surprised and stared at him with a half-doubt: Really? If you dont believe me, go back. Cheng Yujin frowned and quietly pondered. Putting aside the matter of believing him or not, it wouldnt be wrong to visit old Master Cheng first. On the way to the old Masters courtyard, Cheng Yuanjing didnt take the initiative to make a conversation. Cheng Yujin gradually felt relieved. This man looked alienated and indifferent, didnt seem to be making fun of herself, so it was probably true that old Master Cheng was calling her. Cheng Yujin entered the old Masters courtyard with a skeptical attitude. The old Master properly dressed and was sitting in front of an eight immortals table. After seeing theiring, he quickly beckoned: Ninth boy, eldest girl, you are here. Cheng Yujin was utterly surprised. So old Master Cheng was really calling for her! She nced at Cheng Yuanjing quietly, and by a coincidental timing, met the other partys eyes. Cheng Yujin quickly withdrew her gaze and pretended to salute the old Master, Granddaughter greets grandfather and wishes you peace. Old Master Cheng didnt care about these superficial courtesies and quickly waved his hands to let them sit down. Cheng Yuanjing didnt pretend to be polite, he really took a chair and sat down. Cheng Yujins eyes swiftly scanned the room. After judging the situation, she carefully sat on the lower position right after Cheng Yuanjing. Old Master Cheng was looking at calligraphy on the table. Cheng Yujins sharp eyes instantly noticed it and carefully taking a look. She soon guessed that it might be her grandfathers collection. Calligraphy was one of Cheng Yujins expertise, so shemented: Whose calligraphy is grandfather looks at? This persons penmanship had a strong core, each stroke is so orderly and cohesive, neat and smooth, having its own unique style. At one nce, I can see that the calligraphers skill is extremely profound. Should it be the work of a hidden expert? Cheng Yujin noticed Cheng Yuanjings eyes swept over her. Did he dislike seeing her fawning over the old Master? Was this his business? But immediately afterward, her grandfather replied with a broad smile, This is the ninth boys writing. The smile was on Cheng Yujins face almost frozen. Next to her, Cheng Yuanjing chuckled in a low voice. Hisugh was clear and low, if not for their close proximity, Cheng Yujin wouldnt be able to hear it. Fortunately, this was merely a small event. Cheng Yujin quickly adjusted her mood and smiled: It turned out to be ninth uncles work. Really make this niece open my eyes. If I knew early, I would have pestered grandfather, asking you to teach me to write, so my calligraphy would also be as good as ninth uncles. Old Master Chengughed, but Cheng Yuanjing fell into deep thought. This Cheng Yujin was too capable. In each and any situation, she always managed to coax her superiors pleasantly. In one sentence, she praised two people. Moreover, she did it very naturally and reflexively, showing off a little girls charm and curiosity. Even the imperial eunuchs who earned a living by using their boot-licking skills werent as good as her. What kind of environment would develop such a character? Old Master Cheng obviously didnt think so much. He stroked his beard and smiled, Eldest girl is right. Ninth boy is indeed very good. The old Master suddenly paused a bit before continued: Soon, it will be the emperors longevity feast. Although His Majesty said to not celebrate it grandly, as courtiers, our regard shouldnt beck. But His Majesty didntck any good things either, so we can only offer our sincere feeling. Ninth boys calligraphy is excellent. Lets present his writing for his majesty. Ninth boy, what is your opinion? That previous strange feeling came again. Old Master Cheng was the father, why did he need to ask for his sons opinion? Even more, old Master Cheng was going to present a gift to the pce in the name of Yichun marquis manor. Such an opportunity was given to Cheng Yuanjing, normally it should be an honor. Why did the old Master use such a cautious tone? Cheng Yujins gaze stayed at the two people. Cheng Yuanjing didnt answer and kept silent for a long time. During the time, old Master Cheng almost stopped breathing in nervousness. Fortunately, Cheng Yuanjing finally nodded very slightly: Alright. Old Master Cheng was relieved and immediately smiled. Cheng Yuanjings one word obviously made him happier than Cheng Yujins long praise. Then we should do this properly. Cheng Yujin was still in thought when unexpectedly, her grandfather called her again: Eldest girl. Cheng Yujin stood up subconsciously: Yes, grandfather? It is too sloppy to send the calligraphy as it and may attract some peoples animosity. It wont be good for the ninth boy. Eldest girl, I heard your grandmother praised your embroidery, she said it is so excellent. Are you willing to turn ninth boys writing into an embroidery? Cheng Yujin stunned. After a moment, she immediately responded: Its granddaughters honor to be able to help grandfather. Chapter 12.2 GNU Ch.12 Part 2 – Longevity Feast (II) Cheng Yujin understood the old Masters meaning. It was too ostentatious to directly send calligraphy for the emperors longevity feast and might offend other court officials. However, it wouldnt be the case if the calligraphy was turned into an embroidered screen. Arge item would attract the emperors attention. Just by hanging it into a decoration, the emperor could always see the calligraphed words, and even reminded him about Yichun marquis manor. Wouldnt that be better than just directly presenting written calligraphy? Preparing the emperors birthday present was a significant matter, and there was no reason for womenfolk to intervene. Obviously, the manor couldnt just send a single item. But, the main present was obviously on a different level than the supplemental. There were only one or two main presents. If the old Master really wanted to send a calligraphy screen, then he could let Cheng Yuanjing write the congrattory words, and thenmissioned the screen to the best embroiderers outside. There was no need to take the risk by allowing Cheng Yujin to do it. She was just an unmarried girl. Although there was no gender distinction when preparing the emperors birthday present, it might be possible that her ability wouldnt be high enough, ruining the entire present. Cheng Yujin was clearly aware that old Master Cheng was elevating her status. She knew very well that she could do better work than any embroiderers outside, but the old Master didnt, and he also didnt have to take such a risk. Cheng Yujin immediately stood up to thank old Master Cheng. But the old Master was probing out Cheng Yuanjings response. He nned this thing, the main reason was to help the crown prince. The emperor knew that the crown prince was in the capital, yet couldnt see him. His Majesty must be secretly feeling sad. Taking advantage of such a good cover like this longevity feast, old Master Cheng was going to ask the crown prince to write a congrattory calligraphed words and send it under Yichun marquis manors name. When the emperor saw the son whom he had been missed for many years celebrating his longevity, it must bring him a littlefort. Old Master Cheng did not dare to send the crown princes work directly. Although the crown prince had been missing for more than ten years and had been forgotten by many people, it would be disastrous if Senior Grand Secretary Yang ever to find out about his whereabouts. Therefore, after much consideration, old Master Cheng finally could only make apromise. The crown prince would still personally write the words, but it would be sent as an embroidered screen instead of a calligraphy scroll. There was another selfish reason for the old Masters arrangement. At first, he had nned to invite the best embroiderers to create the screen, but the other day, he happened to hear that Cheng Yujins engagement had been canceled. After a womans engagement failed, no matter how excellent her talent was, it would be difficult for her to find another good marriage prospect. Old Master Cheng wanted Cheng Yujin to be the embroider, was simply to let her take the merit, but in actuality, the professional embroiderers would do the majority of the work. The Cheng family wouldnt clearly tell others whose needle actually stitched which part. As long as the embroidered screen was valued by the emperor, naturally, Cheng Yujins worth would also rise. Maybe this would give her a chance to find another good husband. This arrangement benefitted both the crown prince and Cheng Yujin. Old Master Cheng wanted to pave the way for the crown prince and also wanted to use the crown prince to raise his granddaughters reputation. But it depended on whether the crown prince was willing or not. Cheng Yujin was thanking the old Master, but for an unknown reason, the atmosphere turned silent. Somehow she turned to look at Cheng Yuanjing. At the same time, Cheng Yuanjings head also moved, and his gaze fell into a pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with confusion. His heart seemed to be scratched by a feather. Cheng Yuanjing unexpectedly remembered Cheng Yujins situation. Because she was adopted at a young age, she was very sensible. Weighing out other peoples words and expressions had almost be her reflex. She always had to please people who were in a higher position. It was truly a hard way to live. Cheng Yuanjing withdrew his eyes and spoke with a casual tone: Alright. Lets just do what Marquis said. Old Master Cheng was overjoyed. He drowned in happiness for a moment before finally remembered Cheng Yujin: Since the ninth boy agreed, you should work diligently. After this, go and observe your uncles writing, then take it back to copy carefully. Immediately ask your uncle if you found a part difficult to embroider. Anyway, work hard, and dont forget to ask for guidance, understand? Cheng Yujin obediently nodded: Yes. They have been sitting here for a while. At this time, a servant called from outside: Marquis, the old Madams person came to tell that the evening meal had been ready. They are waiting for you. The old Master stood up. Cheng Yujin quickly stepped forward to help. Old Master Cheng looked to be in a good mood: What a joyful conversation. We even forget to pay attention to the time, almost missing the mealtime. Lets go. When the old Master arrived, the hall was filled with people. All immediately stood up and greeted: Marquis. It is a family feast. No need for courtesy. Everyone, sit down. After old Master Cheng arrived, Cheng Yuanxian and several other people hurriedly came forward to help the old Master. Cheng Yujin stepped back and went to the womenfolk seats. Seeing Cheng Yujin came together with the old Master and helped him on the way, many people looked at her with an envious gaze. Of course Cheng Yujin noticed their gaze. Her expression remained unchanged, but inward she was thinking: the higher her position, the more people wanted to see her fall hard. How many people were happy when her engagement canceled? Now she was still at home, inside the manor, people wore the mask of a rtive, pretended to avoid mentioning it. But once she appeared in front of the outsiders, who knew how many sarcasms and jokes would she get. All this time, Cheng Yujin kept pondering but still didnt know what kind of wrong had she done. Perhaps, her biggest mistake was going up to the mountain to find Cheng Yumo that day. She shouldnt enter that cave and shouldnt save Huo Changyuan. Because she saved him, she had to lose her life and her sons life. Even if she was lucky enough to get the prophecy dream, others were still scolding her for personally canceling the engagement. Scolding her for not gentle enough, offending Marquis Huo. Cheng Yujin smiled lightly. So what? She just wanted to throw the marriage contract to Huo Changyuans face. She also didnt want to leave a good face to Cheng Yujin. She would show everyone that in this lifetime, Cheng Yujin would never fall from the cloud. Cheng Yujins gaze swept over the bustling crowd and finally stopped on Xu Zhixian, who was talking with his sisters. She never thought that since she married to Huo Changyuan in her dream, then she also had to keep herself for him in this life. That kind of crooked man, just left him to anyone who wanted. Two-legged men were everywhere. She, Cheng Yujin, was famous and beautiful, and could easily find the next one. Chapter 13.1 GNU Ch.13 Part 1 – Injured (I) Because of Cheng Mins visit, Yichun marquis manor had a reunion dinner after a long time. The tables were separated by gender, and the children were running around freely. Since all were tives, the etiquettes werent so strictly enforced. Both the Old Master and the Old Madam were also happy to watch their younger grandchildren ying around. Qingfu Junzhus biological son Cheng Enbao also came. After five years of marriage, Qingfu Junzhu was still childless, so old Madam Cheng took the initiative to give Cheng Yujin to Qingfu Junzhu. Later, Cheng Yujins adoption really brought good luck. Qingfu Junzhu was pregnant at the old age of thirty and gave birth to a son Cheng Enbao. This was the child she gave birth at her middle age, and also a precious male. One could imagine how joyful was the first branch. And at the same time, Cheng Yujins existence also became awkward. She was given away as soon as she was born. Her birth mother Ruan-shi loved the children who grew up by her side more. Qingfu Junzhu obviously loved her biological son more. Only Cheng Yujin, who was caught in the middle, had nothing. Ruan-shi used her of preferring a rich adoptive mother. Qingfu Junzhu also guarded against her, thinking that she was a white-eyed wolf who wasnt close to herself despite the adoption grace. Huo Changyuan said that she was too arrogant and not as lively and natural as Cheng Yumo. Of course they were different. Cheng Yumo didnt have to avoid ying with mud when she was a child. But Cheng Yujin could only get her adoptive mothers smile when she showed an outstanding performance. Cheng Enbao was the only son in the first branch, and there was also a Junzhu mother who spoiled him. One could imagine howwless he was, running around like a small cannonball, deliberately adding trouble to the servants, and tossing up the dishes so no one could eat. Cheng Yuanxian seeing the chaos his son made, and couldnt help but shouted: Cheng Enbao, what are you doing?! Dont you have any manners? Qingfu Junzhu anxiously rebuked: He is still young, why you need to shout at him? Qingfu was a Junzhu. Cheng Yuanxian didnt dare to not give her a face in front of so many people, so he could only turn his anger to another person: Jiner, what are you doing? Still not taking care of your brother. Cheng Yuanxians voice was very loud and sounded especially harsh in the noisy background. Cheng Yujin immediately stood up with her head bowed. On the other table, Old Master Cheng was stunned. He subconsciously turned to see Cheng Yuanjings reaction. The young man looked calm as usual, and the Old Master couldnt read his emotion. Angry and nervous, the Old Masters expression turned dark. He suddenly scolded Cheng Yuanxian: Evil creature, whose name you can casually scold? Cheng Yuanxian, who got scolded, became confused: What? However, soon he gradually understood. Cheng Yuanxian nced at Cheng Yuanjing, who was sitting at one side. For the first time in many years, he noticed that Jin and Jing had simr pronunciations. When he shouted at Cheng Yujin just now, it was like he was scolding Cheng Yuanjing. The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly fell into a heavy silence. Old Madam Cheng who was sitting on a separate table put down her chopsticks with an ugly expression. Old Master Cheng frowned and looked at Cheng Yujin. He used to call her the eldest girl and rarely called her name directly. In addition, the old Master seldom took care of his granddaughters, and Cheng Yuanjing also didnt grow up inside the manor. So the old Master never noticed that Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing names actually sounded simr. Although there was a subtle difference, it still a taboo, especially when Cheng Yujins name was called quickly. Old Master Cheng said: How does the eldest girls name be the same as the ninth boy? An elders name should be taboo for use. She didnt know before because of her young age, but how can you be so ignorant? Cheng Yuanxian already felt unsatisfied because of his fathers tant preferential towards this youngest son. The old Masters words immediately made him angry: Ive only known the taboo of naming over parents and grandparents. When did we also have a taboo over uncles? Father, your partiality is too excessive. Old Master Cheng was furious. He pped the table hard and pointed to curse at Cheng Yuanxian: Absolutely disgraceful! You are idle all day, never learn and do nothing, cannot even bepared with one-tenth of the ninth boy. You arent feeling ashamed and instead still have the audacity of being jealous, even dare to speak badly about him? Cheng Yuanxian was also a man already in his thirties. Now he was being scolded by his father in front of many rtives and juniors. He wasnt smart, and years of grievances suddenly surged. Disregarding the consequences, Cheng Yuanxianshed out: Father, do you still care about me, your other son? Over the years, you only care about that outside mistress and even raise a child from an unknown origin as your biological son. You never take notice of your own family. Now that second brother and I have grown up, what kind of face do you have to point your finger at me? Cheng Yuanjing turned his head down and staring into his wine cup. The light fell on his face, making his expression indiscernible. Inward, the old Masterpletely scared out: Unknown origin? Dare to say that the crown prince had an unknown origin? Was Cheng Yuanxian crazy? Seeing that their fathers expression wasnt right, Cheng Min quickly called out, Eldest brother! Fathers health isnt good. Why did you say that? Shee then hurriedly tried to persuade the old Master: Dad, brother is drunk and didnt mean his words. I dont know why he suddenly speaks like that, but he isnt intentional. Dad, dont be angry! Old Master Cheng was so angry that he couldnt speak, his fingers pointed on tremblingly: Youyou unfilial son. Very good! Take out the familyw, I will teach him personally. The womenfolks all stood up and anxiously gathered in a circle. When they heard the Old Masters words, they hurriedly tried to dissuade him. Old Madam Cheng sneered angrily: Very good. Who are you showing off to? Are you really going to beat eldest child on the ground of not avoiding taboo name? Where did this rulee from, since when a niece should avoid her uncles name? You just want to kill us mother and son. If I die, you can rightfully give your old lover a status, because leaving her as an outside mistress is humiliating! Chapter 13.2 GNU Ch.13 Part 2 – Injured (II) Mother! Cheng Min tried to pull back the old Madam. She was a married woman. In her natal family, she was a guest. Everyone had to give her a face, so Cheng Min dared to stop her parents quarrel. Old Master Cheng look at the chaotic scene and felt a sense of exhaustion rose from his heart. When he first brought little Xue-shi back, he did not know Cheng Yuanjings identity. He only thought that the boy was little Xue-shis illegitimate son. A once smart and lively fiancee was ground by the harsh time into her current appearance, it made Old Master Cheng sad. Because of the Xue familys case, little Xue-shi was implicated and got wronged. In the end, she even received such an insult yet unable to seek justice, having to raise her son alone. Old Master Cheng was so sorrowful that he decided to take the mother and son away no matter what. After returned to the capital, he imed the boy as his biological son. This was to give little Xue-shi a face. Who would have thought that a few years after returning to the capital, he would learn such a great secret? When the crown prince was five years old, he went to a Taoist temple to recuperate. Unexpectedly, there was a mountain torrent during his visit. The whole temple was washed away, and the crown prince went missing. How could a young child survive such a big torrent? All the courtiers assumed that the crown prince has died. However, the emperor refused to ept the reality and almost crazily looking for the crown prince whereabout for so many years. Everyone could see that this matter had be a deep knot inside his majestys heart. The courtiers tacitly decided to keep silent, and thus the crown princes position had never been revoked. Instead, the second prince was growing up healthily and was the eldest prince in everything but name. After the old Master Cheng ced little Xue-shi and Cheng Yuanjing into an outside manor, he obviously felt that someone was staring at him. After going back and forth a few times, a in-faced eunuch blocked him in a dark alley, ordering him to take good care of the crown prince. The imperial pce wasnt peaceful, and his majesty deemed it unsafe to take the crown prince back. Thus, for the time being, the Cheng family should cover the crown princes identity. In the future, after his highness returned to the pce, Yichun marquis manor would be handsomely rewarded. Old Master Cheng was so scared that he knelt down. Over the years, the pce has borrowed the old Masters hand to continuously send resources to Cheng Yuanjing. Because of that, he was widely reputed for heavily favoring an outside mistress. The Old Master knew that Cheng family had identally picked up a lucky star. The whole familys survival now tied to the crown princes body. Once everything ended, three future generations of Cheng family would live in glory and honor without any worry. So the Old Master devoted himself to Cheng Yuanjing, neglecting the internal affairs of his own home. When he finally looked around, his eldest son had be a useless hedonist, while the second son was simply mediocre without any outstanding ability. Old Master Chengmented in silence, but soon, his thoughts were put back on Cheng Yuanjing. As long they had the crown princes support, even if the Cheng family was filled with hedonistic descendants, they wouldnt be destroyed. However, the old Master didnt expect his two sons, under their mothers indoctrination, to be extremely hostile to Cheng Yuanjing, and even rely on their identity to openly insult him. That is the crown prince! Stupid, ipetent, and arrogant. Old Master Cheng was very disappointed with his family. No one understood his painstaking effort. Instead, they kept digging their own graves, making trouble everywhere. All the face he umted in front of the crown prince was now all gone,pletely squandered by old Madam Cheng and Cheng Yuanxian. Old Master Cheng was in despair, but he still determined to give Cheng Yuanxian a punishment. This was not only to carve a lesson into his sons brain, but also expressed his standing to the crown prince. Old Master Cheng angrily called for the familyw. The servants couldnt persuade him. They could only brace themselves and went to fetch a rattan whip. Cheng Yujin didnt expect such big trouble would happen from just one sentence. Now the Old Master was furious and really intended to beat Cheng Yuanxian. Tomorrow, after his anger was gone, they would return back into a harmonious father and son. But Cheng Yujin still has to face the Old Madam and Qingfu Junzhu. Cheng Yujin made a prompt decision and immediately knelt in front of the old Master: Grandfather, please hold your anger. This happens because of me. My father simply wanted to protect me. If grandfather wants to punish someone, please punish me instead. Cheng Yujins sudden action shocked everyone. Cheng Yuanjings face was already cold enough. After seeing Cheng Yujin kneeling, it darkened even more: How can it be your fault. Get up. How could Cheng Yujin get up? She saw a rattan whip in Old Masters hand, and with a firm determination, rushed up to grab it from his hand. All the womenfolks screamed with fright. They immediately saw Cheng Yujin gripped her arm and frowned, as if enduring a pain. The old Master subconsciously thought that he had identally hit Cheng Yujin. He immediately threw the rattan whip away and asked: Eldest girl, did you get hurt? Cheng Yuanjing didnt expect Cheng Yujin to rush forwards. Looking at the girls arm, his expression turned ugly. Cheng Yujin frowned, she was holding one arm with another hand, but she still raised her head to smile at the old Master. Im fine. Grandfather, did you hurt yourself? On the side, Cheng Min was almost burst into tears. How could there be such a sensible girl in this world? Old Madam Cheng also sighed: Dont make a fuss anymore. Eldest child already such an age, yet still not as sensible as this child. Girls are pampered and cant leave scars on their bodies. Someonee, help the eldest girl to get treated. Old Master Chengs anger was subdued a bit. Cheng Yuanxians face was still resentful, but Qingfu Junzhu took the chance to help him up. Cheng Yujin was injured and asked the elders permission to retreat. All the elders naturally gave her a good face. Supported by her personal servant girls, Cheng Yujin went into the green gauzed cab to get treatment. The green gauzed cab was at the innermost of the hall. Cheng Yujin was still an unmarried girl and had to be careful with her appearance. Du Ruo carefully closed the partition door. Lian Qiao then gently lifted Cheng Yujins sleeves. Ah, she eximed before quickly suppressed her voice: Miss, your hand isnt hurt Hearing this, Du Ruo hurriedly came over. Under the candlelight, Cheng Yujins arm was like porcin, fair and delicate without a single wound. Du Ruo slowly exhaled: Its good that Miss isnt hurt. I thought Miss is really Cheng Yujin gestured for them to shut up. She quickly nced outwards and said: You still have to put the medicine on my arm, and afterward tightly wrap it with a fewyers. After we go out, you saw nothing. Understand? This servant understands. Chapter 14.1 GNU Ch.14 Part 1 – Taboo Name (I) Old Master Chengs burst of anger made him so dizzy that he had to be supported back to rest. Cheng Yuanjing sent the Old Master back to his courtyard. The others stayed in the main hall and watched the two left. After the Old Master left, Cheng Yuanxian angrily vented: Dad only knows how to unscrupulously being biased towards an outside child. He even beats me today. Hah, fortunately, I am much older than him, and mother also made a wise decision at that time to secure me the shizi title. Otherwise, look at Dad, he cant wait to give all Yichun marquis manor to that bastard son of his. Eldest child. Old Madam Cheng stared at him harshly, The juniors still here. Watch your words. Women taken without proper ceremony could only be concubines, and children born out of wedlock were all bastards. Cheng Yuanjing was born outside, originally his status was even lower than a proper shu-born. Besides being born out of wedlock, he also only formally entered Cheng family at the age of six. This made the old Madampletely looked down on little Xue-shi, and didnt spare any effort to insult the other woman in front of her children. When the two were young, little Xue-shi was a noble young miss from a high-ranking family, while old Madam Cheng couldnt even bepared with her toes. After Xue familys downfall, Yichun marquis manor anxiously rushed to cut all ties, finding another engagement for their son. Thus a big bargain fell on the Old Madamsp. The Old Madams distorted hatred towards little Xue-shi slowly prated into the next generation. Cheng Yuanxian was a noble shizi, a future marquis. Yet, dirty curses like slut and bastard naturally flowed from his mouth. When the hall plunged into chaos, the juniors all stood up. The younger ones were quickly taken away by their wetnurses, leaving only Cheng Yumo, Xu Zhixian, and several others who already old enough. Now they were also led by a mama to another room to avoid the elders conversation. Although Cheng Yuanxians curses couldnt possibly be heard that far, the juniors were still present after all. It was uneptable for him to keep shouting such unsuitable words near his unmarried nieces. However, old Madam Cheng just casually said, and her expression clearly showed that she didnt care much. Looking at the Old Madams stance, other people didnt dare to speak. Cheng Mins circle in the duke manor was of higher standing than her natal family. The things she never noticed before, she slowly came to understand after her marriage. And right now, Cheng Min suddenly felt that her eldest brother was really unreliable. Her mother, too, very short-sighted, only knew how to spoil her sons rotten, every bad thing was the fault of outsiders. And the result? Eldest brother was in his thirties, already a ripe age, yet still didnt have a decent official post. Her second brother also grew up to be a yes-man, yet had no ability. This family now had no dependable male masters. The decline of the Cheng family was a foregone conclusion. However, a married daughter was sshed out water. At her natal family, Cheng Min was a guest. It was hard for her to speak too much. She could only try to persuade the mother and son: Mother, eldest brother. Father, after all, has raised the ninth boy for so many years. He is now old, and his health isnt good, you should be more patient with him, and dont start a conflict again. Besides, my father-inw said that the ninth boy is already a fourth-rank official at such a young age, and his future is limitless. Even father-inw told my husband to have a good rtionship with the ninth boy. How could you reject a family member like this? Everyone became silent at her words. Cheng Min sighed and continued to persuade: Mother, eldest brother, It may be okay of quarrel for a while, but have you think about this familys future? You shouldnt just think about yourself, but also for the grandchildren below. Ninth boy has just been transferred back, the Ministry of Personnel still hasnt given him a new appointment yet. You should find a way to let him enter the Hanlin Academy, the future benefit will be great. Cheng Yuanxian immediately shouted in anger: Hanlin Academy? Just for him? Why not. Cheng Min stared at her eldest brother, hating that iron didnt be steel, Dont forget, he is an honorable jinshi. His previous two rankings were also very high, directly entered the pce examination. When Cheng Min mentioned the pce examination, everyone in the Cheng family fell silent. Not to mention the pce examination, none of them even passed the county level exam. It was precisely because of this kind of ignorance that they had no concept of what kind of monster a sixteen-year-old jinshi was. The mother-inw and sister-inw were speaking, Ruan-shi didnt dare to intervene. But when she heard Cheng Men persuading Cheng family to support Cheng Yuanjings career, she became anxious. Ruan-shi secretly nced at Qingfu Junzhu, but the other woman showed to sign to interfere. Ruan-shi finally couldnt help but say, Find a way to let the ninth master enter Hanlin Academy? But the second master still. Cheng Min was utterly speechless. Alright, her full-blooded brothers, one after another thought too highly of oneself. And now added in this muddle-headed sister-inw. She gave advice out of goodwill but getting a resentment instead. Cheng Min no longer bothered to waste her breath. She stood up and said: Im already an outsider. It isnt good for me to speak too much. Mother, please consider carefully. Ill go to see the eldest girl. Inside the green gauze cab, Cheng Yujin was leaning weakly on a luohan couch. When Cheng Min came in, she quickly got up to make a curtsy: Aunt. Hurry up and sit down. You are still injured, no need for useless courtesy. Cheng Min quickly stopped Cheng Yujin, but the girl shook her head: Courtesy shouldnt be neglected. Cheng Min sighed. The more she saw, the more she admired how sensible this child was. She had to admit that her two older brothers were thoroughly undependable. In this life, they surely wouldnt have any improvement. But looking at the third generation, none of the boys were hopeful either. Her eldest brothers son Cheng Enbao was spoiled rotten by Qingfu Junzhu, too shameful to be presented outside. While the two boys from the second branch were too mediocre, showing the temperament of a humble family instead of a noble marquis. Counting up and down, it turned out that the Cheng familys future was depended on the two daughters. The eldest miss was calm and mature. The second miss was innocent and lovely. One was a favorite of the madams, and the other was popr among the young men. Both were promising. Cheng Min sighed at this idea. When a family had to entrust their future on their daughters, it meant that their decline was already close. This was also the case with the Cheng family. Cheng Min sighed once again. She walked to Cheng Yujins side and asked softly, Does it still hurt? Let me look at your injury. Cheng Yujin inwardly thought: how could I honestly let you see? But she obediently rolled up her sleeve to reveal the white gauze inside, then immediately put the sleeve down again: Aunt, Im fine. You dont have to worry. Cheng Min felt a twang of pain when she saw the dense gauze covering the girls fair arm, but Cheng Yujin still tried to assure her instead. Cheng Mins love for this niece almost overflowed her bosom. She didnt expose Cheng Yujins lie and grasped the girls hand: A girls body shouldnt leave any scar. I have a bottle of a high-quality scar-removing cream rewarded by Shu Consort. Later I will send it to you. At night, let your servant apply the cream when they change the gauze. A medicine given by Shu Consort? Xu familys eldest miss indeed entered the pce to became an imperial consort. That was why, although the Xu family also didnt have any of their family members in an important official post, they were still better off than the Cheng family. Cheng Yujin thought back and forth before finally smiled at Cheng Min with a bit of bashfulness: Thank you, aunt. Chapter 14.2 GNU Ch.14 Part 2 – Taboo Name (II) Stupid girl. We are family, no need for thanks. Now Cheng Mins every sight of Cheng Yujin practically only added her affection towards the girl. It was a pity that such a good girl had her engagement canceled. Huo family really did her wrong. Cheng Min felt sorry for Cheng Yujin, and suddenly remembered her own childish son. However, this kind of thought soon dissipated. Childrens marriage wasnt a trivial matter. Cheng Min simply had a shing idea and was far from making a decision. She once again held Cheng Yujins hand and said, You should rest well. Dont worry about other things. You are a sensible and filial child, really the best girl Ive ever seen. You will have your own lot in life. Who knows, your lost this time maybe a blessing in disguise. Cheng Yujin knew that Cheng Min wasforting her about the failed engagement. Judging from her words, Cheng Yujin still needed more effort to impress Cheng Min. But it wasnt good to be too hasty at the initial stage. Having aroused the other partys sympathy was enough for now. Cheng Yujin wasnt anxious nor impatient. She smiled and said: I understand. For a moment, Cheng Min was eased. But soon she remembered about the old Madam and Cheng Yuanxian. Cheng Min started to advise Cheng Yujin, so there wouldnt be any dissonant between the junior and elders. Inward, Cheng Yujinughed in disdain. But on the surface, she listened obediently with a serious and reassuring face. After Cheng Min finished her talk with Cheng Yujin, she let her own Mama sent the girl back to her courtyard. After they left, she went to Xu Zhixian and found her son was leaning on the kang floor, watching Cheng Yumo and Xu Nianchun jumping with a red rope. His eyes entirely focused on their y, much more attentive than when he had to study. Cheng Min suddenly felt an intense helplessness. She deliberately cleared her throat: Where is your grandmother? Cheng Yumo put away the rope and answered, Grandmother had just retired inside to rest. Grandmother also said that outside already dark and cold, and it also started to get windy. The road back will be hard, so she let us sleep here tonight. Cheng Min also knew that it was dark and cold outside, but didnt the injured Cheng Yujin also had to take the same road to back? However, Cheng Min couldnt say these words loudly. With a sullen face, she said: Since your grandmother didnt want you to brace the wind to go back, stop ying. Hurry up and wash your face. Dont let your noise disturb your grandmothers rest. Yes. Cheng Yumo crawled out from the floor and went to wash her face with Xu Nianchun. Xu Zhixian also wanted to follow, but Cheng Min grabbed him: You stinky boy. Your eldest sister just went back, why didnt you send her off? Ah? Elder sister Jin went back? When? Xu Zhixian muttered back. She went inside to get treated and wouldnt let others see her. Younger sister Mo said that elder sister Jin pays the most attention to etiquette. She definitely wont like people to see her in an untidy state. So I intend to wait until she tidied up before visiting. Why did she suddenly leave? Cheng Mins eyes widened for a moment before finally let out herughter. Although her soncked masculinity, he always sincere towards others. If there was a capable daughter-inw to look after him, his future life wouldnt be hard. No, Cheng Min suddenly reacted: What is eldest sister Jin and younger sister Mo? Arent they of the same age? Xu Zhixian scratched his head: Oh, I forgot again. Not to mention Xu Zhixian, even Cheng Min reactedte. Both mother and son subconsciously thought that Cheng Yujin was an elder sister. Cheng Min pushed her son lightly and said: Okay, go and wash your face now. Ill go to rest at my former courtyard. I cannot watch you and your sisters tonight. All of you already grow up, dont make trouble, understand? Cheng Mins words were for Xu Zhixian to keep a distance from Cheng Yumo. Both of them already fourteen years old, no longer children. Cheng Min didnt know whether Xu Zhixian understood her meaning. After nodded a bit, he simply urged his mother to leave. At this time, the lights in Old Master Chengs courtyard were also burning brightly. Cheng Yuanjing and the Old Master sat under amp. The old mans face was filled with shame: Your highness, this old subject didnt teach my sons well, offending you. This old subject begs your forgiveness. After apologizing, the Old Master was going to kneel down, but Cheng Yuanjing stopped him: Its alright. The ignorances werent guilty. Considering their position, it was normal for them to have that idea. The Old Master wasnt really sincere when he wanted to kneel. After all, the Cheng family had a grace to the crown prince. When the Old Master kneeled down to beg for forgiveness, how could the crown prince still hold them ountable? Now Cheng Yuanjing really didnt me them. But somehow, his words made the Old Master felt even colder. The Crown prince always saw everything clearly. It was too clear, even, which made old Master Cheng constantly feel that his petty thoughts werepletely bare in front of his highness, who simply said nothing. Old Master Cheng face hadpletely gone in front of Cheng Yuanjing. But he was going to die, and the next generation of Cheng family didnt even have the ability to put on an appearance. If the old Master didnt start nning now, after his death, thest link that tied the crown prince with the Cheng family would also be severed. What should this family do after that? So the old Master could only bear the shame and continued: Today matter is really offending your highness. This old subject apologizes on behalf of that unfilial son. Your highness, this old subject has been negligent in paying attention to the eldest girls name, viting your taboo name. Should I change her name tomorrow? The young girls stunning and beautiful eyes emerged on Cheng Yuanjings mind. To suddenly change the name she used for fourteen years, even if it were to avoid her elders taboo name, would inevitably attract gossip from outsiders. Cheng Yuanjing returned from his mind. He drooped his gaze and blinked a bit to cover the previous absent-mindedness before said: Its okay. Your highness? No need to change it. The names only coincided a little. Old Master Cheng didnt quite understand. But the crown prince had spoken, could he act against his highness words? Old Master Cheng nodded and replied, Yes. After leaving the old Masters Fuli courtyard, Cheng Yuanjing walked slowly inside the dark night. As the night wind blew, the dry branches made a scratching sound. Since Cheng Yuanjing did not speak, his men did not dare disturb and silently followed behind their master. After a while, Cheng Yuanjing suddenly said, Take out a bottle of wound ointment tomorrow. Liu Yi froze for a moment. Your highness, are you injured? Cheng Yuanjing nced at him, and Liu Yi remembered that crown prince disliked nonsense the most, Yes. This servant obeys. Chapter 15.1 GNU Ch.15 Part 1 – Calligraphy Lesson (I) The next day, Cheng Yujin went to pay respect to Old Madam Cheng early in the morning. A servant girl greeted Cheng Yujin and opened the door for her. The earth dragon s1 heat burst into her face. The servant girl helped Cheng Yujin took off her cloak and said, Last night, the Old Madam let second young master Xu and several young misses stay overnight in the main wing. Now they were still sleeping inside the green gauze cab. The Old Madam was afraid that second young master Xu might feel cold, and ordered the earth dragon to be ignited. Eldest miss has just arrived from outside and may still not ustomed to the heat. Please wait for a while. Cheng Yujin nodded. I understand. Except for biao elder brother, who else stayed? There is only one bed inside the green gauze cab, can they sleep well? Yes. Second miss and fourth biao miss were sleeping on the same bed, and another person could sleep on the kang bed inside the warmth chamber. The second young master almost went into the green gauze cab and wasughed by us. Now he was sleeping in the warmth chamber. Cheng Yujin was surprised. Male and female cousins of different surnames actually sleeping together in the same room. Although the main wing was under the Old Madams watch, they were improperly too close. She rolled her eyes, withdrew her look, and nodded to the servant girl with a smile: Sister has worked hard. Has grandmother woke up? The Old Madam has woke up. Its just that second young master Xu sleptte yesterday and hasnt got up yet. Cheng Yujins steps stopped abruptly: Second biao elder brother is still asleep? The warmth chamber was a small separated room outside the Old Madams bedroom. The surrounding walls were hollowed out, and during the winter, the heat was being circted day and night. It was as warm as spring, and thus was called the warmth chamber. If Cheng Yujin wanted to enter the inner rooms to pay respect to Old Madam Cheng, she would inevitably have to pass through the warmth chamber where Xu Zhixian was now still sleeping. If it was Cheng Yumo, she would already run in and even wake Xu Zhixian up with her still-cold hands. But Cheng Yujin wouldnt. Her method was to stop outside the door and said, Since second biao elder brother is inconvenient now, then I will wait. The servant girl inside saw the eldest missing and quickly hurried Xu Zhixian to get up. Xu Zhixian originally didnt want to wake up. Half-asleep and half-awoke, he heard the servant girl said, Eldest miss is waiting outside. Xu Zhixian was scared out of his pants and jumped out. He hurriedly grabbed his robe from the bedside and put it on. Xu Zhixian has always been careless and informal, but for an unknown reason, in front of Cheng Yujin, he was very disciplined, and always had to be dressed well. As if he couldnt be calm if Cheng Yujin saw himself in a disorderly attire. Xu Zhixian hastily tidied up his clothes, then came out to greet Cheng Yujin: Elder sister Jinah, no, younger biao sister, good morning. Several servant girlsughed at this scene and quipped: Second young master, it clearly that eldest young miss is the young girl, why are you the one who blushes? Like a boudoir girl who just walked out from her marriage sedan. Being made fun of, Xu Zhixian blushed even more. Seeing Cheng Yujin also pursed her lips and smiled, somehow he felt even more embarrassed. Xu Zhixian hurriedly said: Ill go outside to cool my face. You go in first to pay respect to the elders. The movement outside has long been reported to Old Madam Cheng. She walked out of her canopied bed that was wide enough to be a small bedroom. When Cheng Yujin entered, she quickly went to help Old Madam Cheng. Old Madams personal servant girl has prepared the water long ago. Cheng Yujin reached out and tested the water. The temperature was just right, obviously has been kept warm on the stove. Cheng Yujin handed over a handkerchief, and from time to time did some light and conspicuous work to help the Old Madam with her morning ablutions. Zhang Mama, who came together with the Old Madam as her dowry maid, praised Cheng Yujin: Eldest miss is really filial. Other familys daughters-inw who have been married for more than ten years arent as meticulous and considerate as our eldest miss. Cheng Yujin smiled: Serving elders is my blessing. Zhang Mama smiled brighter when she heard Cheng Yujins words. The two other young misses were still sleeping in the green gauzed cab. They were staying in the main wing, only three to four steps away from the Old Madams bedroom. But Zhang Mama didnt find their figure standing by the Old Madam side to serve. Obviously, they didnt have the intention to do so. Not to mention the young misses, Old Madams own two daughters-inw also havent yet arrived. People really needed aparison to know who was truly better. Last night, Cheng Yumo spent the night in the Old Madams courtyard, and Ruan-shi quickly hurried over early in the morning to check on her daughters situation. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Cheng Yujin was already there. Looking at her posture, it seemed that the girl had been serving the Old Madam for some time. Ruan-shi expression suddenly turned a bit ugly. Old Madam Cheng nced at Ruan Shi and said indifferently: Come in. Ruan-shis expression was awful. Beingpared with others has never been a good thing. What did it mean when a daughter-inw wasnt as good as the granddaughter? Ruan-shi couldnt wait to see her daughter in the west green gauzed cab. She quickly pulled up her sleeves and to serve Old Madam Cheng. The ce was only so big. When Ruan-shi crowded over, many people were blocked. Cheng Yujin stepped back in time and gave the space to Ruan-shi. Zhang Mama once again praised Cheng Yujins thoughtfulness secretly. Cheng Yujin watched Ruan-shi busily moved her hands and feet, giving Old Madam Cheng a handkerchief, helping her gargling. Still, Ruan-shi wasnt as experienced as the Old Madams personal servants who were used to this task. The water either too cold or too hot, and she was scolded by the Old Madam several times. There were so many servants around. Old Madam Cheng was not happy, and Ruan-shi also did not have a good expression. Cheng Yujin shook her head secretly. How muddle-headed. When serving the elders for the name of filial piety, did one really had to do menial works like carrying the teapot and fetching water? To put it bluntly, it was merely a show. The impression of the performance was much important than the actual work. Therefore, Cheng Yujin never went to wring the handkerchief or hold the spittoon. It was dirty and tiring. Just let whoever willing to do it. Cheng Yujin only had to wait until the servant wrung the handkerchief, and then naturally reached out to hand it to the Old Madam. Later, just let the servant girls did the rest. In this way, although Cheng Yujin did nothing, her role seemed to be very important and indispensable. To really pulled up ones sleeves and took upon the actual jobs like Ruan-shi, that was too sincere.
  1. Earth dragon: Traditional floor heating system. A hole was dug on the ground outside to burn fire, and the heat was transmitted into the rooms via underground passages called earth dragon.
Chapter 15.2 GNU Ch.15 Part 2 – Calligraphy Lesson (II) Theplicated family environment taught Cheng Yujin how to get the best result at the least expense. What other girls only learned after three or four years of marriage, she knew it when she was ten years old. Not only that, she also became smooth and slick in everything, and extremely egoistic. When licking other peoples boots, she didnt care about her own face. She also didnt crave the love of her parents, nor did she care about love. Cheng Yujin only loved herself. When the Old Madam Cheng finished her simple ablutions, Ruan-shi had been exhausted physically and mentally. She saw Cheng Yujin, who was standing on the side with arms folded and graceful posture. The scene somehow lit up an evil fire in Ruan-shis heart. She smiled and asked, Why eldest sister-inw still hasnte? Ruan-shi also couldnt tell why she asked such a thing. When Cheng Yujin was very young, Ruan-shi clearly understood that the girl didnt know which mother treated her the best. But the inexplicable maliciousness in Ruan-shis heart made her speak again and again, provoking Cheng Yujins rtionship with Qingfu Junzhu. If Cheng Yujin had a bad life, Ruan-shi would be distressed. However, seeing Cheng Yujin having a good life and treated Qingfu Junzhu like a real mother also made her heart burned with jealousy. Lian Qiaos expression was not very good. Inwardly she cursed Ruan-shi: Second madam is truly disgusting. She cant see the eldest miss being good! While her servant girl was filled with indignation, Cheng Yujin herself was very calm. Her heart had long turned indifferent. Instead, she smiled at Ruan-shi: Mother needs to take care of father, and also look after my younger brother. So mother asked me to do the filial piety in her share and serve grandmother. Just look at Cheng Yujins words. She didnt answer why Qingfu Junzhu didnte, only that Qingfu had to take care of Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Enbao, and just in one sentence had saved Qingfu. Old Madam Cheng was happy. In her eyes, of course son and grandson were the most important. Her daughter-inw was serving her son, this made Old Madam Cheng feltfortable. Old Madam Cheng smiled with satisfaction. When she got up, she shot a nce at her other daughter-inw. Ruan-shi suddenly felt scared, and did not dare to breathe under the Old Madams suppression. Old Madam Cheng walked out to the eastern chamber and asked, How are the other children? Replying to Old Madam, the second miss and second young master Xu are washing their faces in the green gauzed cab. Miss Nian says there is no face powder she usually uses here, and went to thedys courtyard to dress up. Not to mention the outsiders, even Cheng Yumos biological mother Ruan-shi also wanted to shake her head. Being the same age as Cheng Yujin, Cheng Yumo and Xu Nianchun were still childish. Their elder has woke up for so long and did note to pay respect. Instead, they went out and dressed up. In contrast, Cheng Yujins sensibility wasnt like a typical young girl. Ruan-shi couldnt stand it and secretly sent a servant girl to the green gauzed cab to call Cheng Yumo over. Cheng Yumo and Xu Zhixian walked in with a loose hairdo and greeted the elders in unison: We pay respect to grandmother. Old Madam Cheng nodded and said: The three of you grew up together. I have enough help here and dont need your serving. Go and y outside. Xu Zhixian replied happily. Cheng Yujin noticed that Old Madam Cheng was deliberately creating opportunities for them. As for which kind of opportunity, it was hard to say. It stood to reason that such an opportunity was rare and between, but Cheng Yujin contemted a bit before giving it up: Grandmother, Im afraid I cant. Old Madam Cheng felt strange: Why? Cheng Yujin said: Grandfather told me yesterday to learn calligraphy with the ninth uncle. Old Madam Cheng felt even more strange: Why do you need to do that? Soon will be his majestys longevity feast. Grandfather wants to send an embroidered screen of calligraphy to celebrate the emperors longevity and let this granddaughter embroider it. Im afraid that Ill be busy these days. After paying respect to grandmother in the morning, I have to learn calligraphy with ninth uncle. An even heavier silence fell in the main room. Preparing a gift for emperors longevity feast, how honorable was it? Such a chance was actually given to Cheng Yujin. This was an honor that the daughter-inws Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi didnt have, and even Old Madam Cheng, the Marquis legal wife, also never had. Both Ruan-shi and the Old Madam had a mixed feeling. Xu Zhixian and Cheng Yumo exchanged a nced and dared not to speak. Even if they were not sensible, they knew that Cheng Yujins task wasnt trivial and even more important than what their own mother had. Finally, Old Madam Cheng said: Since the Marquis has spoken, you have to go. If you dont have enough time, you dont have toe to pay respect to me in the future. How can I do this. Cheng Yujin sternly refused, and then gave a proper curtsy before retired, Grandmother, second aunt, I will take my leave first. After she came out, Lian Qiao jumped and whispered, Miss, you didnt see the face of the second Madam and the Old Madam just now. Our miss has a great honor, are theyparable? No need to say others, Im afraid that the second Madam never even dared to imagine getting this kind of honor. Enough. Cheng Yujin warned Lian Qiao lightly. Hold your tongue. Its not too early anymore. We should hurry, lest we arete. Lian Qiao responded briefly, but the corners of her mouth were still raised. This was just the beginning; when the embroidery was presented, their eyes would be red with envy! Cheng Yujin got up early today. Although there was some dy at Old Madam Chengs courtyard, she was still very early. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the Chenming Courtyard, Cheng Yuanjing had already tidied up. It seemed that he had already finished many routines. Cheng Yujin was very surprised: Ninth uncle woke up so early? Cheng Yuanjing nced at her lightly, toozy to answer a useless question. He pointed to the ink and said, Can you write calligraphy? The smile on Cheng Yujins face was very bright. Between her clenched teeth, she asked back. What does ninth uncle think? Cheng Yuanjing did not deliberately look down on Cheng Yujin. But in his eyes, to write was equal with writing well. After all, writing documents was the most basic job of an official. Whether it was the Grand Secretary, Grand Tutor, the eunuch serving the emperor, or Cheng Yuanjings teacher, all had excellent penmanship. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care about Cheng Yujins being offended and just took a nce, Write one word first. Cheng Yujin inwardly scolded, who did he look down to? The eldest miss Cheng has a good reputation. She mastered the four arts of chess, zither, calligraphy, and painting. Her womanly arts such as embroidery were also exceptional. However, the skill she actually best at was calligraphy. Cheng Yujin walked to the table, picked up the brush, and, after a short contemtion, started to write. Cheng Yuanjings gaze involuntarily fell on Cheng Yujins injured left hand. Chapter 16.1 GNU Ch.16 Part 1 – Fake Injury (I) Cheng Yujin finished writing the word in one go. She was very satisfied, but out of restraint, she did not take the initiative to speak. However, Cheng Yujin waited for a while and found that Cheng Yuanjing was staring at something and didnt give her any response. Cheng Yujin gave him a strange look and saw that Cheng Yuanjing was looking at her arm. She straightened the sleeve, but found nothing wrong. Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yuanjing withdrew his eyes and calmly moved his gaze back on the paper. Seeing him behave like this, Cheng Yujin felt like he was making a fuss. She carefully observed the mans expression, but could not find anything. Cheng Yujin gradually became nervous and asked in a low voice: Ninth Uncle, how is it? Cheng Yuanjing nced at her and said lightly: For a woman, its eptable. Cheng Yujin was extremely annoyed. If good says good, if bad says bad. What did he mean by eptable for a woman? Really looking down on her. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and deliberately asked: How is itpared with others? Too differ from basic, too many unnecessary additions, the heart is not right, and the writing is distracted. Cheng Yuanjing gave his critics without a shred of politeness. Cheng Yujin narrowed her eyes. Although she was angry, she knew that the man was right. In order to gain fame, Cheng Yujin learned all the necessary skills for a boudoir girl, such as embroidery, or ying zither, she perfected it all. But in fact, her real favorite was calligraphy. Calligraphy was also her best skill. However, as a daughter, she could excel in some aspects but has to suppress her ability in other things, such as calligraphy, orposing poems. Those should be the talent her younger brothers had, and she couldnt take that limelight from them. Therefore, Cheng Yujin had never shown her calligraphy skills in front of outsiders. That day, when visiting the Old Master, she deliberately praised the calligraphy work she saw, thinking that it was the Old Masters prized collection and wanted to please him. She never expected it to be Cheng Yuanjings work. Cheng Yujin was a little embarrassed. So when she picked up the brush today, she determined to let Cheng Yuanjing see how good was her writing. However, because she paid too much attention to write beautifully, she fell on the basics. Cheng Yujin was not convinced. She once again raised the brush and quickly wrote the word Jin on the edge of the paper. Cheng Yujin put down her brush and looked up at Cheng Yuanjing stubbornly: Ninth Uncle, how about now? Cheng Yuanjing was amused. This girl was stubborn and loathed to admit defeat. Her mind was clearly filled with schemes, yet she still put on a virtuous face. But having said that, her writing was indeed notable. Cheng Yuanjings eyes fell back on her left hand. This time Cheng Yujin saw it. She followed his eyes down, and finally remembered that her left hand should still be injured. Cheng Yujin immediately put her hand on the table and showed a strong, yet sensible smile: Ninth Uncle, its just a skin trauma. Im alright. With Cheng Yujins character, Cheng Yuanjing couldnt trust the word alright from her mouth. He paused for a while and asked: The matter ofst night has nothing to do with you. Why did you admit guilt and even hurt yourself? Cheng Yujin was shocked by this question. Immediately sheughed and looked at Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, what do you think? The dispute between my father and my grandfather was caused by me. Although it is because of a long grudge that actually has nothing to do with me, but will my grandmother and my mother think so? I stood out yesterday, just blocked one whip. But if I didnt do anything, can ninth uncle guess what will happen to me? Cheng Yuanjing slowly asked, In the past, Cheng Yuanxian also didnt give you face in front of people? Cheng Yujin recalled yesterdays things. She slowly remembered how Cheng Enbao was makingmotion and how the embarrassed Cheng Yuanxian shouted at her for not looking after her brother. Cheng Yujin didnt take it seriously: Just some verbal words, and I have no actual losses. Who cares about this thing? Anyway, she would leave Cheng family as soon as she married. Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu Junzhu could continue to spoil Cheng Enbao as much as they wanted. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt utter a single word. For a moment, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. How old was she, already could say such logical and indifferent words. How did the Cheng family treat her so that she became so restrained? Cheng Yuanjing felt anger towards the Cheng family. He couldnt understand his current emotion. He didnt care even when Cheng Yuanxian insulted him yesterday. Why did he get angry when hearing Cheng Yujins words? Cheng Yuanjing didnt understand what was actually going on in his own heart. Suddenly Cheng Yujin touched his sleeve, slowly asking: Everyone has their own difficulty. Is ninth uncle perhaps pitying me? Cheng Yujin smiled at Cheng Yuanjing. Her eyes narrowed, revealing a cunning look that somewhat enticed people: Feelings are worthless. If ninth uncle feels pity, you better give me a tangible benefit. Cheng Yuanjing smiled. He nced at Cheng Yujin, liking her frank attitude. After her interruption, his inexplicable emotions suddenly disappeared. Cheng Yuanjing didnt like to owe people. Yesterdays incident happened because of him. Cheng Yujin was just implicated. He took a porcin bottle from the many treasure shelf, and threw it to Cheng Yujin. She hurriedly caught the bottle, and immediately froze: Medicine? Mm. Cheng Yujin was dissatisfied: Why do you give me medicine? Can you change it? It was Cheng Yuanjing first time in so many years having someone dared to voice their dissatisfaction for the reward he gave, and even demanded him to change it. Without being angry nor annoyed, he looked at Cheng Yujin with a smile: What did you say? I think Cheng Yujin saw Cheng Yuanjings eyes and swallowed back the words that almost came out. I think ninth uncle is very considerate and benevolent. Thank you, ninth uncle. Chapter 16.2 GNU Ch.16 Part 2 – Fake Injury (II) Benevolent? She used this word, really treated him as an elderly? The neen-year-old crown prince thought: a monarch indeed had to be kind, but he never heard people ever praising him for being benevolent. Cheng Yuanjing remembered that he and Cheng Yujin were nominally uncle and niece. Since he was her fathers generation, it wasnt wrong for her to use the word benevolent. 1 Perhaps it was Cheng Yujinsst sentence Thank you, ninth uncle that was too simple and too sweet. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care about the offense the girl had made, and just walked towards therge bookshelf on the inner part of the room. When he saw Cheng Yujin still standing in the same ce, he raised his eyebrows and said, What are you doing there? Come here. Cheng Yuanjings courtyard also had a two-entry structure. There was a main building with five rooms in the front, and a separate back-side building in the inner part. Compared with other family members, his courtyard wasparably bigger. He has no wife nor concubines, so the residence was even more spacious. The two rooms on the east side were merged by him to make a study. The study was elegantly furnished and arranged irregrly with a charming effect, showing that the owner had a good taste. However, contrary to the expectation, there was only one bookshelf inside. Cheng Yuanjing was still standing in front of the tall bookshelf. Looking at his posture, was he going to teach her by guiding her hand? Cheng Yujin thought that it was uneptable for a man to touch a womans skin. Even if he was her uncle, towards an adult niece, it was still improper. If he personally held her hand when writing, their distance would be too close. Cheng Yuanjing waited for a long time. Seeing Cheng Yujin was still slowly hesitating in front of the many treasure shelf, the expression on his face changed. Cheng Yuanjing put down his brush and said: You lived in this manor for many years using this kind of attitude? Come and grind me ink. Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujin obviously startled and felt odd. He lowered his eyebrow and asked: What are you thinking? Cheng Yujin smiled softly at Cheng Yuanjing, walked towards him, and started to grind the ink on the table very hard. In her heart, she couldnt wait to throw this man on the ink b to be crushed together. Cheng Yuanjings brush moved swiftly, and a line of a magnificent character suddenly appeared on the paper. Cheng Yujin looked attentively and had to admit: Ninth uncles writing is really good. No wonder he dared tough. He indeed had the ability to look down on people. Cheng Yuanjing put down his brush, then signaled Cheng Yujin toe forward. Cheng Yujin took another brush, and when she turned around, her sleeve identally hit the brush holder. Cheng Yujins eyes were sharp. She quickly held the brush holder and moved it aside. Cheng Yuanjing watched Cheng Yujins quick movement and narrowed his eyes slightly. Just now, she used her left hand? Would a person subconsciously use her injured hand to move things? Cheng Yuanjings expression changed. He observed Cheng Yujin quietly. She was immersed in copying the writing and didnt realize the gaze from behind. Cheng Yuanjing only observed for a short while, and already had a firm conjecture that Cheng Yujin was not injured. At noon, a servant girl came to call Cheng Yujin for meal. When Cheng Yujin was putting back her outer coat, Lian Qiao smoothly told her: After Miss left this morning, thedy sent people to ask your situation twice. Aunt sent people to ask? Cheng Yujins spirit immediately rose. Did they say for what? Thedy is worried about your injury and sent someone to ask. The voice gradually getting smaller. Cheng Yujin stood outside the room and curtsied towards Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, Ill retreat first. Cheng Yuanjings expression didnt saw any change. His eyes fell lightly on Cheng Yujin and immediately darkened after she went out. It turned out that all her actions yesterday were a show for Cheng Min. The girl was really determined to get that Xu familys cousin brother. For a man, she cheated him and pretended to be injured. Very good. Cheng Yuanjing especially let people made a trip to the pcest night to fetch a bottle of scar-removing cream. Unexpectedly, from the beginning, it all was just a performance by Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yuanjing looked at the word jin on the pile of paper and coldly hooked his lips. Cheng Min was still brooding over themotionst night. Today, she specially ordered the kitchen to make the favorite dishes of the Old Master and Cheng Yuanxian. With some push and coax, she let the Old Mastere for the noon meal, and deliberately made a lively mealtime. Old Master Chengs face eased a lot. Although he hated his sons failure, he still wanted his children to be reunited. Cheng Min deliberately took the Old Master to talk with Cheng Yuanxian. In another room, the juniors also gathered to y together. Cheng Yujin spent half a day learning calligraphy, and only now finally had the chance to get close with Xu Zhixian. She was calcting the boundary between friendly and being restrained, when suddenly she saw Cheng Yuanjing went out and walked towards the green gauzed cab. Somehow, Cheng Yujin had an inexplicable hunch. She unconsciously stopped talking, eyes focused on Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing walked to the door. When Cheng Yujin thought she was simply overthinking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice: Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin stood up in reflex: Yes, ninth uncle. Cheng Yuanjing looked at her, smiling very kindly: Dont you still have to go back to learn calligraphy? Cheng Yujins whole body was in rejection. What time was now? Everyone was staying here, but she had to go to learn calligraphy? Old Master Cheng heard the movement and asked, Ninth boy, whats wrong? Cheng Yuanjing still looked at Cheng Yujin and smiled: The longevity feast is approaching. His majestys present should be the very best. Niece, dont you think so? Old Master Cheng felt strange, and let people help him walked to see the situation. Cheng Yujin sighed and secretly consoled herself. She would definitely brush up Xu Zhixians favorability tomorrow. Cheng Yujin straightened up and bowed her head in response: Ninth uncle is right. Lets go. Cheng Yuanjing seemed to want her to go with him. Cheng Yujin could only grit her teeth, say goodbye to everyone, and chased Cheng Yuanjing out. After going out, Cheng Yuanjing did not deliberately wait for her, and Cheng Yujin had to walk very fast to keep up with Cheng Yuanjings pace. She looked at the back of the man walking in front of her. She wondered what was going on; why did she feel that Cheng Yuanjing was not right today? He seemed to be a little angry.
  1. A bit unclear here, but basically, Cheng Yujin used the word benevolent that usually only used to the elderly.
Chapter 17.1 GNU Ch.17 Part 1 – Displeased (I) Cheng Yujins good marriage n was interrupted. After returning to her courtyard, Lian Qiao waited for Cheng Yujin to change into her room clothes and asked, Miss, do you want to practice calligraphy? Cheng Yujin really hated this reminder. But she was a sensible person, and never lost her temper when dealing with problems. She only cared about how to solve it and maximize her benefits. Anyway, tonight she was bound to stop her n of nurturing some feeling with Xu Zhixian. If now she became angry, wouldnt she get even less? She might as well practicing calligraphy a bit. Catching a good husband was about spreadings and aiming for the fish. Although she couldnt ck off with Xu Zhixian, she should also put her effort into the Emperors longevity feast. Cheng Yujin said: Prepare the brush and ink. I will practice calligraphy. Lian Qiao was secretly speechless. Eldest miss got up before dawn. First, she paid respect to old Madam Cheng and then went to the ninth masters courtyard to practice calligraphy for half a day. After one day of hard work, she returned to her boudoir, and still going for more practice. Such perseverance, afraid that even the schrs who were preparing for the imperial exam wouldnt be able topare? While Lian Qiao was admiring Chen Yujin on the side, Du Ruo had prepared the rice paper, put clear water in the inkstone, and retreated silently. Cheng Yujin didnt like having people nearby when she was studying. Her servant girls all knew her rules and retreated quietly. Cheng Yujin lived alone in a courtyard ever since she became sensible. When Qingfu Junzhu started raising Cheng Yujin, she had no children. Smelling the milky scent on a baby made her disgusted. As soon as Cheng Yujin could move on her own, she threw the child outside. This wasnt bad. Cheng Yujin has been in charge of her own servants and money since she was a child. Compared with other girls in her peers, she matured early. Her courtyard might not asrge as Cheng Yuanjings, but stillplete in every detail. The main building sat on the north and faced south. There were two side rooms on the east and west. The main entrance was on the south, with a row of reverse-facing rooms on each side. A decorated veranda was connecting all the separated areas inside the yard. From the entrance to the main building, there was a cross-shaped bluestone paved pathway, with flowerbeds on the side. A tall flower tree was also nted nearby, which was particrly lively in the spring. On the four sides, there were corner doors. When they were opened, the yard was part of the marquis manors inner courtyard. But after being closed, it was a separate, individual space altogether. Cheng Yujins main building consisted of typical five rooms, but they were not as spacious as the rooms in either old Madam Cheng or Cheng Yuanjings courtyard. Cheng Yujin used the westernmost room as a bedroom, partitioned by a moon-shaped woodenttice door that obstructing the outside sight. Curtains of various colors and motifs decorated the wooden partition ording to the season. On the outer room, there was a luohan couch and a set of borate mahogany chairs to receive close guests. The most central room was the main hall, where normal visitors were weed, and for the master of the yard to receive the servants kowtow during the New Year. The east side was Cheng Yujins personal space. The innermost room was the study, and next to it was a room for doing embroidery and other needlework. Cheng Yujins rules were strict. Low-ranked grannies in charge of sweeping and rough servant girls could only move outside the main building. Second-ranked servant girls could enter the main building, but only for wiping the seats in the main hall and running chores. Her bedroom and study could only be entered by first-rank servant girls. Cheng Yujin sat at the table for a while and suddenly remembered the bottle of wound medicine given by Cheng Yuanjing today. She remembered that Du Ruo put it away at noon, where is it now? Cheng Yujin went to the many treasures shelf and searched for a while before finally finding the porcin bottle inside a small drawer. Her words today were simply a joke, but she never expected that Cheng Yuanjing actually gave her something, and it was a wound medicine. This kind of medicine wouldnt be given randomly and usually has to be prepared in advance. Cheng Yujin felt a little curious and a bit imusible. Would a person like Cheng Yuanjing prepare medicine for others? She was not so convinced. Cheng Yujin opened the bottle and sniffed gently. She was initially skeptical, but the medicines scent made her even more puzzled. How did she feel that this scent was simr to the medicine given by Cheng Minst night? Cheng Yujin took out the other bottle andpared the ointment inside. Cheng Min was a duke manors madam, she wouldnt and didnt need to lie to Cheng Yujin. This was a genuine wound medicine from the imperial family, given by Shu Consort. So why did the medicine given by Cheng Yuanjing had a simr scent? Chapter 17.2 GNU Ch.17 Part 2 – Displeased (II) The next day, Cheng Yujin went for another calligraphy lesson. Her gaze at Cheng Yuanjing was full of inquiry. Cheng Yuanjing usually didnt talk much, and Cheng Yujin also didnt like to speak uselessly. The two people often spent the whole afternoon in the same room, doing their own thing, without disturbing each other. Cheng Yujin thought that this man was quiet and self-disciplined, and wasfortable to get along. However, every night, his action made Cheng Yujin felt helpless. For a few days, as soon as she was free, Cheng Yuanjing would immediately call her and let her go back to practice calligraphy. In the few days that Cheng Min stayed in the manor, Cheng Yujin never found the opportunity to get along with Xu Zhixian. Cheng Yujin simply suspected that Cheng Yuanjing was deliberately obstructing her n. But then she thought again. She never offended Cheng Yuanjing, and there was no conflict of interest between them. He wouldnt be so bored to bully her, right? Maybe he was anxious about the embroidery screen and thus urged her to practice well. After all, it would be presented to the Emperor. Perhaps it was she who gauged a gentlemans intention with the mind of a viin. Today, Cheng Yumo, Xu Zhixian, and several other cousins were gathering and ying together. Cheng Yujin self-consciously stood at the door and waited for Cheng Yuanjing. No need to wait for him to call; she woulde by herself. Xu Zhixian yed for a while and saw Cheng Yujin, who was standing away. He shouted from across the room: Elder sister Jin, where are you going? Cheng Yujin had already put on her cloak and deerskin boots. She answered back. Its already this hour. I have to go back to practice calligraphy. Oh. Xu Zhixian responded nkly. At this time, Cheng Yuanjing hade out. Cheng Yujin hurriedly greeted Xu Zhixian and followed Cheng Yuanjing out. Xu Zhixian watched the two leave one after the other. After a long time, he scratched his head and muttered: Elder sister Jin is truly diligent. Since Im leaving tomorrow, I thought I could talk to her tonight. The next day, Cheng Min and her children returned home. The servants from Chang duke manor went inside the second gate to pick them up. Cheng Yujin stood behind the festoon gate with her grandmother, watching the carriages from the duke manor went further. Having money and power was indeed very great. Even Cheng Mins carriage had a better style than a marquis manors carriage. Cheng Yujins goal to marry into a high family became firmer. Counting the one before her reborn, this would be her second marriage. Since she couldnt choose her parents, she could only find a highest-level husband as possible. She had fed up living under someones charity, and no one could stop her from climbing higher. Cheng Min, this marrieddy, finally returned home. Although old Madam Cheng was unwilling, the rest of the Cheng family were collectively sighing in relief. When Cheng Min was here, other family members must be careful no matter what they did, and had to carefully attend this sister inw and her pair of Xu familys children. Ruan-shi returned to her yard and sat on the couch with a long sigh of relief. Finally, they are gone. Its really exhausting having to entertain her these days. The old Madam only has to move her mouth; their mother and daughter are happy. It is us who are affected. Cheng Yumo climbed onto the couch to give Ruan-shi shoulder massage: Mother, you worked hard, daughter will help loosen your muscle. Ruan-shis eyes were sore because of her daughters care: My daughter has grown up and knows how to care for others. Mother truly didnt raise you in vain. The servant girl on the side also said: Daughter is a caring little cotton-padded jacket. Second miss is already fourteen. Later, she will only be more filial to madam. Ruan Shi nodded: Yes, Mo-er will soon marry a good husband. You are filial to your parents, and can also take care of your brothers. Really no need to worry. Cheng Yumos facepletely flushed. She shook her body coquettishly and said, Mother, I give you a good massage, but you say these things. If you keep talking about this, I will ignore you. Both Ruan-shi and her dowry servantsughed. Cheng Yumo blushed, crawled down, and ran out, inciting even moreughter. Cheng Yumo let the wind cool down her burning face. Although embarrassed, she couldnt help but think. It was already over one month. Why hasnt brother Changyuane to propose yet? That day, he clearly told her, that he woulde to marry her after canceling the engagement with her sister. Even if Cheng Yumo had the utmost trust in Huo Changyuan, she was a little worried now. Both grandmother and mother were looking for husband candidates for her. The most important thing was that she heard Xu Nianchun said that someone was asking Huo family about Huo Changyuans marriage. If they didnt rush to make an engagement, did it mean she and Huo Changyuan had to take the old road of the previous life? Chapter 17.3 GNU Ch.17 Part 3 – Displeased (III) Cheng Yumo was restless, but in Jingyong marquis manor, Huo Xue-shi treated Huo Changyuan words perfunctorily and secretly inquiring about unmarried daughters from other prestigious families. Cheng familys daughters werent the only girls left in this world. Couldnt she find a daughter-inw worthy of her son? Cheng Yumos father wasnt the heir of Yichun marquis manor. As soon as the current Marquis passed, the title would belong to her uncle. What did it have to do with her family? They would have been branched out. Moreover, her fathers official position wasnt high, and his ability was also mediocre. That kind of familys daughter, dared even to seduce Changyuan. Huo Xue-shi was reluctant to choose her as a daughter-inw. Huo Changyuan asionally asked, but Huo Xue-shi simply answered perfunctorily and taking her time. In private, she was choosing other people. Cheng Yujin had no intention to pay any more attention to the Huo family and Cheng Yumos affairs. To her, Huo Changyuan was no different than a dead person. Her eyes were already aiming for the next husband candidate, and she also had the important task of embroidering the screen. She has practiced copying Cheng Yuanjings handwriting for half a month. Yesterday Cheng Yuanjing finally gave his approval. Cheng Yujin asked her servant girl to take out her embroidery frame and prepared to start the embroidery in a few days. This task was not trivial. Cheng Yujins embroidering skill was excellent, but she still practiced for several days to ensure that she could copy Cheng Yuanjings style perfectly before carefully making the first stitch. The screen Yichun marquis manor was going to send for the Emperors longevity feast wasntrge. It was a small table screen. Cheng Yujin took one part she had embroidered and showed it to Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing saw it and raised his eyebrows in surprise: Are you going to embroider it yourself? Of course. Cheng Yujin understood Cheng Yuanjings surprise. Usually, when a person from a prestigious household was going to personally do something; in fact, they simply gave orders and supervising. The ones who actually moved their hands and feet were the subordinates. Needlework was tedious and hard. A pampered young miss was even more unable to bear it. Even the first meeting gift sent to the husbands family was usually done by servant girls with good embroidery skills. When the master only made one or two stitches, it was enough to im it as her own. Old Master Cheng obviously had the same intention. So, no wonder Cheng Yuanjing was surprised when knowing that Cheng Yujin actually moved the needle herself. Cheng Yujin smiled: Since this work is going to bear my name, I must do the best. Im not at ease to leave it to the outside embroiderers, better do it by myself. Cheng Yuanjing chuckled lightly. This girl was really confident. He nced at Cheng Yujin, opened the semi-finished product, and took a look. He didnt have high expectations. Cheng Yujin was still young, yet she had so many skills and tried her hands on almost anything. In this case, how good her needlework would be? But when Cheng Yuanjing touched the embroidery, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes: Double-sided embroidery? Yes. Cheng Yujins smile widened, To be precise, double-sided embroidery with different patterns. Cheng Yuanjing had heard about double-sided embroidery with different patterns before. The embroiderer would stitch the patterns for both the back and front sides at the same time. There wouldnt be any visible thread ends on either side, which was why it called double-sided embroidery. Double-sided embroidery with different patterns, however, was even more impressive. Since the patterns on the front were different than the back, the difficulty was increased several folds. Cheng Yujin amazed Cheng Yuanjing. Double-sided embroidery required excellent ability with needles that usually could only be gained after decades of experience. Due to its extreme difficulty, only a handful of double-sided embroidery products were avable in the market. Most of them were sent to the pce as tributes, making it even more scarce. But double-sided embroidery with different patterns was on a whole different level. It could be called the highest embroidery technique, and purely based on talent. It wasnt something that could be mastered simply by stacking years after years of experience, no matter how long. However, considering Cheng Yujins young age, seeing her able to do this kind of extreme embroidery was beyond incredible. Cheng Yuanjing looked at Cheng Yujin for a moment and said, No wonder. No wonder she dared to im her own embroidery to be the best. Sure enough, she had the skill to be confident. Cheng Yujin didnt understand: What? Cheng Yuanjing never repeated his words. He didnt answer, and suddenly became a little curious: How did you learn double-sided embroidery? Ninth Uncle probably forgot, my maternal grandfathers fief is in Jiangnan1. I was taught by the embroiderer master carefully selected by my maternal grandfather for my mothers dowry when she was married into the capital. Cheng Yuanjing had some impression about Ning Wang, who had been a hereditary prince in a fiefdom in Jiangnan for many years. The embroiderers he gave to his di daughter must be of the highest skill. At the age of fourteen, Cheng Yujin had mastered the most powerful needle skill that a professional embroiderer did for a living. Looking at her, she probably already even more skilled than her needlework master. Cheng Yuanjing asked: Why no one ever mentioned your double-sided embroidery? Based on Cheng Yujins calctive mind, she must have learned it to gain peoples recognition. That wont do. If everyone knows that I can do double-sided embroidery, wouldnt they alle to me? I dont have a mother to stop them, why should I do things that benefit others and make myself tired. Cheng Yuanjing paused for a moment and smiled. Sure enough, she was still her. It wasnt that she didnt calcte, but her calction was bigger. People like her could live well no matter who she marries in the future. Seeing just one of her work already made him surprised. Wouldnt her future husband feel surprisingly happy after knowing that she can do double-sided embroidery? This thought somehow made Cheng Yuanjing a bit displeased.
  1. Jiangnan: Geographic area in China referring tonds immediately to the south of the lower reaches of the Yangtze River.
Chapter 18.1 GNU Ch.18 Part 1 – Guests (I) In the third month, old Madam Chengs yard was full of people as usual. Qingfu was sitting at the small tea table, holding Cheng Enbao. Cheng Enbao was a four-year-old boy, but he was still being hugged all day long, toozy to walk. Ruan-shi was not as calm as Qingfu. She stood beside old Madam Cheng, constantly squeezing her handkerchief, and seemed to be a little uneasy. After a while, a servant boy finally ran in and kowtowed from beyond the threshold: This small one pays respect to the old madam! To madams, to young master, to young miss. Ruan-shi eyes lighted up suddenly. Even Qingfu also raised her head. Old Madam Cheng was the oldest and had the best disposition. Seemingly unstirred, she asked: Does the ninth masters official notificatione down? What did the announcing people say? Great joy. The ninth master was granted the office at the Ministry of Public Work, as the Director of the Bureau of Forestry and Hunting.1 The womenfolk eximed, Ah. But the thing Ruan-shi most concerned about wasnt this, since she didnt understand the long names of official positions. The only thing she knew was: What rank is he? Standard fifth rank. 2 Standard fifth rank. Ruan-shi murmured, her mood was a bitplicated. On the one hand, she was happy seeing Cheng Yuanjing appointed only the standard fifth rank. He got an officials position, but his rank lowered. But on the other hand, she was a bit worried about the Cheng family. After all, Cheng Yuanjing was the man with the highest official position in the manor and also the one with the best future prospect. If he couldnt climb up, then Yichun marquis manor would only decline more and more. No one else in the room had spoken, but undoubtedly, Ruan-shis muttering had conveyed everyones thought. Cheng Min persuaded old Madam Cheng to spend some money on Cheng Yuanjings career. Both the old Madam and her eldest son was reluctant, but knew that Cheng Min was right. Old Madam Cheng nned to use this matter as a handle, to let this shu son knew his position: even after bing an official, he couldnt get rid of his legal mothers control. As a result, old Madam Cheng still didnt have a chance to put on the air, but Cheng Yuanjings official order had been issued. Standard fifth rank, moreover it was only the Ministry of Public Work. This official position made Old Madam Cheng a little disappointed, but also secretly joyful. This position couldnt be said to be not high, but just as everyone imagined, it was far away from the orthodox path of entering the cab via the Hanlin Academy. The road towards officialdom was very orderly. The really smooth career path was to be a jinshi, entered Hanlin, then endured a few years of hardship. After that, being sent outside the capital to be a prefectural magistrate. After two appointments, transferred back to the capital to enter the six ministries. Those who could enter the Ministry of Revenue and Ministry of Personnel were the default future cab members. After another seven or eight years in the six ministries, steadily getting promoted into assistant minister before finally, a head minister. If there were no major mistakes during the tenure, he could enter the cab and be a cab minister. This was the most ideal career path for aspiring schrs in the country. If one couldnt even get the erjia3, they might as well not participate in the exam, since their career in the second half of life was destined to be mediocre at best. If the first assignment after getting the jinshi wasnt good and they didnt enter the Hanlin, their future promotion would also be limited. Cheng Yuanjing was directly sent to an outside post right after passing the pce test. He was indeed starting high and walking low. No wonder Chang duke manor felt that the Cheng family couldnt manage their affair properly and dyed the future of their own descendants. Now it wasnt easy for Cheng Yuanjing to be transferred back to the capital, everyone was waiting for him to be admitted to such a prestigious ce like the Official Historian. As a result, he went to the Ministry of Public Work. The six ministries had their own hierarchy. Ministry of Personnel was the first, continued by Ministry of Revenue, then Ministry of War and atst, Ministry of Public Work. Old Madam Cheng didnt understand what Director of the Bureau of Forestry and Hunting was. She only knew that Cheng Yuanjing had entered the Ministry of Public Work with the lowest standing andrgest amount of work. ording to her many years of life experience, after failing to enter the Hanlin and joining the Ministry of Public Work instead, Cheng Yuanjings future promotion very likely had been cut off. Old Madam Chengs mind unconsciously calmed down. She secretly mused: what was a young fourth rank official, what was a jinshi. All of those sounded grand, but at the end, wasnt he merely a mediocre? Qingfu obviously thought the same thing. In her heart, she was secretly scorning, but didnt show it on the surface, and instead said with a smile: It is a good thing for the ninth master to be granted an official position. How many people are idle in the capital for two or three years before finally getting a post? Come, give a reward. The servant boy received his reward and went out with joy. Seeing the expressions of Qingfu and the others, Cheng Yujin shook her head secretly. In order to urately find potential stocks, Cheng Yujin purposely studied the official positions of the court. Her knowledge was more extensive than this womenfolks, and she understood the knack of officialdom. For example, this time, although the bureau directors standard fifth rank was lower than that ofCheng Yuanjings original fourth rank, officials in the provinces couldnt bepared to the officials in the capital. Even if someone may hold a standard second rank official in the provinces, in terms of power and authority, they were still less than a fourth rank official with a real post in capital. Therefore, Cheng Yuanjing transferred back to the capital and sessfully received the official post, it was an upright promotion, even with the lower rank that entrailed. He even entered the six ministries. Although the Ministry of Public Work might be less prestigious, the Bureau of Forestry and Hunting managed the manufacturing process of the government shops in various regions, military spending, military supplies, arms manufacturing, and ounting in provinces, even smelting and casting money. The Director of such a bureau had real power, and still a vital one. Although small and inconspicious, it was extremely important. Cheng Yujin did not feel that Cheng Yuanjings career path had been broken, but since old Madam Cheng and Qingfu were willing to think so, she didnt need to destroy their thoughts. Cheng Yujin smiled and did notment. However, it was still a happy event to be granted an official post. No one in Cheng family has entered the six ministries before. Cheng Yuanjings achievement still far exceeded the average level of the other men in this family. Old Madam Cheng pretended to be regretful with her two daughters-inw inw for a while, and then said: It ismon for officials to rise and fall. Tell the ninth master not to worry, dont let one failure to destroy him. After all, Im his di mother. No matter what, Ill always do my duty as a mother. So, get one hundred silver taels from the public ount to subsidy the ninth master and hold a celebratory promotion banquet. As for who to invite and how to do it, let him decide. One hundred silver taels, Ruan-shi secretly stunned. Her monthly allowance was only thirty silver taels. She wasnt like Qingfu, who had a massive dowry as a source of ie. She needed to be careful and meticulous simply to maintain a decent appearance. But now, with just one wave of her hand, the old Madam gave Cheng Yuanjing one hundred taels. There was a vast difference between those who held an official post with those who didnt. T/N: I have to thanks whoever put the searchable pdf of the dictionary of imperial chinas official job on the inte. I literally only have to paste the raw term in the search bar, add english, click enter, and vo! The result is on the second or third rank. If only architecture and fashion items can also be searched this easy..
  1. Six Ministries and Twenty-Four Bureaus: Important central government agencies in imperial China. A head minister (, Shangsu) led each ministry. These were, in hierarchical order, the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Revenue, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Justice, and the Ministry of Public Works. Beneath each Ministry were many Bureaus (˾; s), bodies responsible for grassroots administration.
  2. Nine Rank System: Official ranks in imperial China divided into nine ranks, nine as the bottom. Some rank further divided into zheng(; standard), cong (; deputy), shang (; upper) and xia (; lower) grades.
  3. Erjia : 2nd rank of candidates who passed the imperial examination (i.e., 4th ce and up)
Chapter 18.2 GNU Ch.18 Part 2 – Guests (II) When the calendar entered the third month, the weather gradually became gentle, new greens sprouted in the garden, and colorful flowers started to bloom everywhere. The womenfolks in the inner courtyard also started to put on light spring clothes. In the Jinning courtyard, Cheng Yujin was wearing a white top shirt, with a line of golden begonias embroidered at its edge. As if the flowers were growing until they spread into her skirt, the skirt was made from the same color, with dark golden lines decoration. Cheng Yujin sat in her embroidery room, puncturing a needle vertically without damaging the thread on the opposite side. Each of her stitches was well-proportioned, carefully taking into ount the pattern of both sides. She embroidered another character, making several short stitches in a row to hide the thread ends without showing it on either side. Lian Qiao was watching from the side, holding her breath in astonishment. Cheng Yujins embroideries were scarce, but each of them was so exquisite that they instantly stole everyones attention. It was significantly different from ordinary embroidery. Especially the double-sided embroidery, it was absolutely amazing. Lian Qiao admired it very much. Eldest miss has never done anything less than perfect. As long as she made her mind to do something, she must do the best. Even the movement of her needle was smooth and beautiful. Lian Qiao saw Cheng Yujin put down the needle, and quickly came up to massage her shoulders: Miss, you have embroidered for a while, rest your eyes. Mm. Cheng Yujin responded. She asked suddenly, Is ninth uncle entertaining guests today? Yes, in the outer courtyards banquet hall. I heard that second young master Xu is alsoing. Cheng Yujin thought for a while and asked: When did it start? Lian Qiao frowned and recalled. She had an agile mouth, and among Cheng Yujins personal servants, she was usually in charge of inquiring news. After a while, Lian Qiao answered, It should have been started for some time now. Probably an hour ago. Cheng Yujin nodded. She stood up and said: Lets go. There is a character that Im not sure about. I should go to the ninth uncles study to see if he is there and ask for some guidance. Lian Qiao froze for a moment: Miss, there is no one in ninth masters courtyard now, are you still going? Of course. Cheng Yujins expression was solemn. How important is the Emperors birthday gift? I shouldnt dy it. If I didnt see ninth uncle, then I have to figure it out myself. Alright, go and prepare some snacks, maybe ninth uncle drank some wine, it will help him sober up. Lian Qiao was a little puzzled, but Du Ruo lightly hit her with one elbow. She immediately gathered her mind and went to prepare the snacks. Du Ruo could see clearly that the eldest miss had other intentions. Although her heart was clear, Du Ruo didnt say anything. She swiftly collected the needles on the table and asked: Miss, do you want to change clothes? No, Im going to visit ninth uncle. Cheng Yujin adjusted her skirt and said with satisfaction: Lets go. As expected, Cheng Yuanjings yard was empty. Cheng Yujin came to the study every day around this hour, so Chen Yuanjings people were familiar with her. One servant boy asked if he should go to ask Cheng Yuanjing toe back. Cheng Yujin refused. She sat in the east room, took a brush and paper, then started to copied Cheng Yuanjings handwriting. After a while, a sound of footsteps came from outside. Cheng Yuanjing has returned. But from the sound, he clearly brought other people. The servant boy ran over and reported to Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth master, the eldest miss is inside. She has been waiting for a while. Right after, Cheng Yujin appeared from beside the many treasure shelves, and greeted Cheng Yuanjing with a smile: Ninth Uncle, you are back. For a while, Cheng Yuanjing was a bit stunned, as if Cheng Yujin was originally belonged to this room, and had been waiting for his return. Cheng Yuanjing quickly calmed down and asked, Why are you here? Why are you sitting alone? There is a word that I have some difficulty with, so I came to ask ninth uncle some guidance. But you werent here, so I sit down and wait. Cheng Yujin spoke as she walked out of the room. When she saw the people behind, she froze for a moment and nced at Cheng Yuanjing hesitantly: Ninth uncle, they are Cheng Yuanjings confused brain cleared instantly. He took a nce at the people behind him. They were the young talents he took a liking. After the banquet at the front yard ended, he brought several acquaintances to his courtyard for further gathering. Those who could enter Cheng Yuanjings eyes were all promising and talented youths. The original purpose was actually here. Just now, he had a momentary confusion, and even thought that she was waiting for him. Cheng Yujin finally got her goal and turned her eyes to the guests behind Cheng Yuanjing. He got the title of jinshi at a young age of sixteen. Every year, there was only a handful of jinshi. As long they were on the same batch, there would be a closeness among the jinshi that was unique to their circle. Cheng Yuanjing had been stationed in the outside post for so many years. But now he hade back and was getting a promotion, there should be many jinshi of his batch whoe to visit him today. After the banquet, they might want to find another ce to talk. With this anticipation, Cheng Yujin came to Cheng Yuanjings yard. Cheng Yujin saw the two young men on the lead. One was smiling brightly, and the other was reticent. Even more behind, there was Xu Zhixian, and finally, Huo Changyuan. Seeing this man made her bright mood dimmed. Xu Zhixian saw Cheng Yujin and asked: Elder sister Jin, why are you here? Cheng Yujins eyes moved from Huo Changyuan. She was toozy even to give some fake smile. Cheng Yujin turned at Xu Zhixian, smiling with a perfect courtesy: Second biao elder brother. The elegant and bright young man smiled: Hey, your family is so interesting. Why is one called elder sister and the other elder brother? Who is the elder one? Cheng Yujin just waited for this sentence. She looked at Cheng Yuanjing and asked, Ninth Uncle, this person is? Cheng Yuanjing stared at Cheng Yujin quietly. Did she treat him like a fool? She wanted to weigh the pork but made him brought the load? Chapter 19.1 GNU Ch.19 Part 1 – Old Acquaintance (I) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. Towards Cheng Yujin, Cheng Yuanjing was somewhat helpless. He happened to see the dispute when her engagement was canceled. He didnt understand her entanglement with Huo Changyuan and toozy to care. But after getting out of the engagement, she treated his former fiance as a stranger and actively looking for the next spring1 with such an open-mindedness, which was a good thing. A few days ago, Cheng Yuanjing noticed that Cheng Yujin had a not-so-good intention towards the Xu familys feminine young master. Cheng Yuanjing simply thought that her speed was quite fast. He heard that they were childhood ymates and also maternal cousins. Theoretically speaking, they were a good match. As for whether it was truly a good thing for Xu Zhixian, at this point was still unknown. Cheng Yuanjing thought that this was the end. But who could have imagined that he would see Cheng Yujin was trying to target the future young talents he took the fancy of? And even in his own territory, under his eyes. As a man, seeing her behaved like this made Cheng Yuanjing felt a bit tangled. Cheng Yujin stared at Cheng Yuanjing with bright eyes, waiting for him to introduce her to his guests. Cheng Yuanjing had no choice but toe forward: This is my familys niece, the eldest one. He then pointed to the two young men: This is Lin Qingyuan, the zhuangyuan2 of the neenth year of Jianwu. This one is Zhou Cheng, my fellow jinshi of the same year. Turned out to be a zhuangyuan! Cheng Yujins eyes lighted up, but she quickly hid her enthusiasm. She then turned to Lin Qingyuan and Zou Cheng, and made a curtsy: It turned out to be Master Zhuangyuan and Zou Jinshi, this little girl has been disrespectful. Lin Qingyuan smiled politely, Cheng Yuanjing looked at them and said: Okay, sit down now. Xu Zhixian was a close rtive of the Cheng family. After the banquet in the front yard ended, he went directly into the inner residence with familiar movement. Lin Qingyuan and Zou Cheng were very familiar with Cheng Yuanjing, so it wasnt strange for them to visit his courtyard. Huo Changyuan, on the other hand, wanted to marry Cheng Yumo, so he used some excuse to follow the group. Finally, there was Cheng Yujin. With her elder Cheng Yuanjing present, it wasnt rude or improper for her to stay here. She quickly examined the situation and then let Du Ruo move an embroidered stool for her to sit next to Cheng Yuanjing. From beginning to end, she did not give even a single nce at Huo Changyuan. Huo Changyuan, for the sake of Xue family, was nning to build a good rtionship with Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing himself was now stillcking manpower, so having another military man to recruit wouldnt be a bad thing. Both men tacitly did not mention their Xue family rtionship. Earlier, when there were still many people present, Huo Changyuan didnt feel anything. But now, with just a few remaining, he obviously felt a little ufortable. Of course, the real source of difort should be Cheng Yujin, who was sitting next to Cheng Yuanjing. At first, Huo Changyuan thought Cheng Yujin wasing for him. Huo Changyuan knew a bit about Cheng Yujin. Other people might truly identally enter the ce where their elder was entertaining guests. But Cheng Yujin definitely wouldnt make such a mistake. He subconsciously felt that Cheng Yujin was regretting and took this opportunity to approach him. His former fiancee was still entangled with him after the engagement was canceled; Huo Changyuan should be troubled, but secretly, he felt a little joy. However, up until they were seated, Cheng Yujin didnt spare Huo Changyuan even one nce. Huo Changyuan thought that she was good at perseverance, and as usual, had an excellent method. However, seeing Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing talking, he gradually felt an indescribable difort. Didnt shee for him? Why did she stick with Cheng Yuanjing instead? That man had just back recently, when did Cheng Yujin be so familiar with Cheng Yuanjing? Lin Qingyuan was very curious about the girl who could freely enter and leave Cheng Yuanjings study. He asked: What did eldest miss Cheng do in the study? Cheng Yujin answered with a smile: Ninth uncle is teaching me Chinese calligraphy. Today, there is a word that I dont know how to write, so Ie to ask ninth uncle. I didnt expect him to have guests. Im sorry to disturb you. Whening here, I brought some pastries. If you dont dislike, please have some. Cheng Yujin smiled gently. It was the right choice to prepare those pastries. Now she should use them fully. Du Ruo brought out several tes of pastries prepared by Cheng Yujin. There were not many, only three per te, but they were exquisite in appearance and excellent in taste. Lin Qingyuan tasted one and immediately gave out praise, Its delicious. Which shop makes it? I never tasted this. Lin Zhuangyuan is wrong. I made it myself. Lin Qingyuan was even more surprised: Eldest miss Cheng is the daughter of a marquis manor. You are born high and respected, but can also cook? Cheng Yujin showed some embarrassed look: Dare not. My grandmothers teeth are no longer good, and she likes to eat soft pastries. So I slowly learn to make some. Lin Qingyuan was surprised and praised Cheng Yujin even more. Xu Zhixian was listening from the side and suddenly added eagerly: Thats not all. Elder sister Jin is not only filial and good at cooking, but also proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has good needlework. My eldest sister saw the embroidery made by elder sister Jin, and was full of praise. Xu Zhixians eldest sister was the Shu Consort in the imperial pce. Cheng Yujin secretly praised Xu Zhixian for his support, but she still maintained a humble expression: I merely did that to pass some time, biao elder brother is too exaggerating. People sitting here are the pirs of the court, biao elder brother dont need to give me a false face, letting Master Zhuangyuan and the others see my joke. Cheng Yujin and Xu Zhixianughed very naturally, and everyone could see how good their rtionship was. Huo Changyuan sat on the side. His mood wasplicated. He quickly bowed his head to drink tea, concealing the expression on his face. Huo Changyuan secretly took a glimpse at Xu Zhixian, his pastry was lotus cake, and his tea was flower tea. At the banquet, Xu Zhixian said that he likes light pastries and sweet tea, and was teased by everyone. Unexpectedly, here he saw someone who perfectly catered to Xu Zhixians preferences. Cheng Yujins servant girl served the tea and pastries, it was self-evident who prepared this. T/N: Sorry for thete update and enjoy GNU first mass release!
  1. Spring is a euphemism for romance.
  2. Zhuangyuan: top scorer in the pce examination (highest rank of the Imperial examination system).
Chapter 19.2 GNU Ch.19 Part 2 – Old Acquaintance (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.19 Part 1. Cheng Yuanjing had keen eyes. He soon noticed that Huo Changyuan was somewhat distracted. Cheng Yuanjing followed Huo Changyuans sight and found that Xu Zhixians tea and pastries were different from theirs. Cheng Yuanjing thought for a moment and realized: if Cheng Yujin really wanted to be nice to a person, her care would be like spring wind and rain, slowly prating. And it was also like a fine, unconsciously let people fell into oblivion. When Xu Zhixian was with Cheng Yumo, he always acted freely and never showed reserve. But Cheng Yuanjing, as a man, could see that any man would never want to show their ugliness in front of a woman they really did care about. After returned from his mind, Cheng Yuanjing suddenly realized that his pastries were also different. The pastries were shaped into leaves, tasted cool and refreshing, with a hint of bitter tea. Oh, openly paying bribes? Because of his childhood experience, Cheng Yuanjing never touched food made by others without conducting a poison test. But just now, he had just taken the second piece so naturally. Was Cheng Yujins handmade pastry really suited his tastebud, or was it because he had put down his vignce with her? For the first time, Cheng Yuanjing seemed to be aware of Cheng Yujins existence. He used to think of her as a junior, and still a young one, thus never saw her as an opposite gender. Her fiance canceled their engagement, and in a fit of anger, she did something unbefitting. Children wasnt sensible, so Cheng Yuanjing tolerated her, just like adults tolerated children. Until this moment, Cheng Yuanjing finally realized that Cheng Yujin was already fourteen. Although young, she was a beautiful girl who could attract two mens attention. Cheng Yuanjing was silent. No one knew what he was thinking. During this time, Cheng Yujin has dug out Lin Qingyuan and Zou Chengs resumes. Zou Cheng was the son of ordinarymoners. From childhood, his mother and younger sister worked hard to allow him to study. Zou Cheng was also very hardworking and talented. He studied hard for years, enduring much bitterness, and finally won the top mark in the imperial examination. Cheng Yujin was very touched by the Zou familys mutual efforts, but thats it. She didnt have the slightest intention to be a noble wife of amoners family. Lin Qingyuans family was much better. Cheng Yujin secretly made her judgment while listening to their talk. Lin Qingyuan was born in Jinan, a province in the northwestern country. His family was a prestigious local n, and for generations, has been renowned for their schrly merits. Meanwhile, Chang duke manor has a noble title, which was better, yet didnt have a single family member in the court. To sum up, both families could be rated as equally good. Lin Qingyuan was the eldest grandson from the eldest son, and the family would eventually be left to him. Xu Zhixian was the di son of the second branch, although he was favored by old Madam Xu, once the old Madam passed away, his branch would have to move out from the manor, and from this point onward, would have little rtionship with the power and wealth of Chang duke manor. On this point, Lin Qingyuan won. Third, Lin Qingyuan was the zhuangyuan, and has now entered Hanlin Academy as a juniorpiler, with a promising future. Xu Zhixian, however, was not even a schr and didnt have a career. On the personal future, Lin Qingyuan won with a perfect score. However, Xu Zhixian has a gentle disposition and was also her cousin. In the future, he would be easy to handle, and Cheng Yujin was confident about this. But Lin Qingyuan might not be so. Cheng Yujinbined their family background, property, future prospect, and personality. At the final point, she found that Lin Qingyuan scored a little higher. Very good, Cheng Yujins candidate for her future husband has been reced. After making the decision, Cheng Yujin began to subtly give Lin Qingyuan more attention and care. Lin Qingyuan only felt that the conversation was particrly pleasant today, but couldnt tell why. Lin Qingyuan couldnt notice, but Cheng Yujins former fiance Huo Changyuan and the perceptive Cheng Yuanjing saw it clearly. Huo Changyuan was extremely iprehensible. He just thought Cheng Yujin still had a lingering feeling towards him. Now he understood that Cheng Yujin has long moved her sight to another man. Both he and his mother was overthinking. It was true that Huo Changyuan was the one who wanted their engagement to be canceled, but to see this kind of scene with his own eyes was ufortable, extremely ufortable. As if seeing his fiancee leaned over the wall. 1 Cheng Yuanjing drank his tea once again and found that the tea and pastries prepared by Cheng Yujin indeed suited his taste. He never showed his food preferences in front of Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yuanjing recalled carefully, the only times when they ever ate together were on the dining table at several family banquets. Under the identity of Cheng familys ninth master, he properly held his appearance. So only at this ce did he reveal what he ate and what he didnt eat. Unexpectedly, it was only a few short meals, even the seats were separated by gender, but she still observed carefully. If Cheng Yujin really wanted to treat a person well, her target wouldnt be able to resist. Like a frog that was slowly boiled in warm water, the person would be more and more addicted. However, the woman who boiled the water saw a better option and instantly abandoned him. She scolded Huo Changyuan for being ruthless and unjust, but in fact, she was the coldest and most heartless one. Cheng Yuanjing suddenly felt a little irritated, and this feeling surprised him. He quickly found a reason. Lin Qingyuan was, after all, a promising youth he took a fancy of. Later, after restoring his identity, he could use this young mans service. If he kept allowing Cheng Yujin with her schemes, Lin Qingyuan and Huo Changyuan would inevitably have a gap, and having them turned against each other was definitely not something he would want to see. So Cheng Yuanjing opened his mouth suddenly: Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin froze for a moment, and then subconsciously answered: Ninth uncle? Which word you want to ask me? Ah? Cheng Yujin was stunned for a while, but quickly remembered the original reason she used to appear here. Everyone else had stopped talking and looked at the two curiously. Cheng Yuanjing stood up and said, Come with me. Cheng Yujin was unwilling, but Cheng Yuanjings momentum was strong, so she could only follow him obediently. Others were surprised to see this scene. Lin Qingyuan was the one most familiar with Cheng Yuanjing. He smiled and said to other people: Jingxing2 does not like people to be close, especially when others touch his things. I never expect that at home, he is so easy-going with his niece, even let her casually in and out his study. Zou Cheng nodded meaningfully. He also knew how displeased Cheng Yuanjing was when other people touched his things. But his niece could easily go into his study and even sit alone to wait for him. Sure enough, everyone has double standards. Even Cheng Yuanjing was no exception. Lin Qingyuan and Zou Cheng didnt understand the inside story of Cheng family. Xu Zhixian was simple-minded and didnt think much. The only person present who felt something not right was probably Huo Changyuan. When did Cheng Yujin ever be so obedient? She stayed and wait patiently for a person. Then the man only spoke casually. She immediately stood up and followed along. If this was Cheng Yujins real personality, neither of them would go as far as canceling the engagement. An inexplicable suspicion slowly rose in Huo Changyuans mind: the uncle and nieces interaction didnt seem to be right.
  1. Leaned over of a wall: A wife having an illicit affair, from the idiom the red apricot tree leans over the garden wall (ӳǽ).
  2. Cheng Yuanjings courtesy name. The practice was a consequence of admonitions in the Book of Rites that among adults, it is disrespectful to be addressed by ones given name by others within the same generation. The given name was reserved for the use of ones elders, while the courtesy name was employed by peers on formal asions and in writingCWikipedia.
Chapter 20.1 GNU Ch.20 Part 1 – Tempted (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.19 Part 1. After a while, Cheng Yuanjing came out. When everyone saw that Cheng Yujin was not following him, they asked, Where is eldest miss Cheng? She is inside, practicing her writing. Cheng Yuanjing said lightly, She is still young, and shouldnt neglect her study. This sentence sounded a bit strange. Lin Qingyuan said with a smile: Jingxing, your change is too great. After the pce exam that year, how many people secretly inquiring about your marriage? Yet you only said it was troublesome, and refused all. Since when you be this patient, even have the mood to supervise your nieces study? Many schrs ideas were to get jinshi, be an official, join the cab, and look after grandchildren after retiring. That was ideal, fulfilling life. Thats why, teaching the younger generation was an old ages hobby. Cheng Yuanjing was only neen. It was way too early for him to start worrying about his juniors study progress. Cheng Yuanjing momentarily paused, and then evaded lightly: She has a temperament, if I dont look at her, no one will. Lin Qingyuan and others naturally thought that only Cheng Yuanjing could control the eldest young miss. If he didnt care, no one else could control her. But to Huo Changyuan, Cheng Yuanjing was saying that except him, no one bothered to care about Cheng Yujin. Huo Changyuan suddenly had strange emotions. When he and Cheng Yujin got engaged, he heard a lot about Cheng Yujins situation. He knew that she had been adopted as soon as she was born. Although there was a noble Junzhu mother, Qingfu didnt care about her and only loved the child born from her stomach. Ruan-shi had a real feeling for Cheng Yujin, but her affection for Cheng Yumo was much deeper. As for old Madam Cheng, she only cared about power and benefit, and was very snobbish. She would dote on whomever granddaughter who was useful and biased towards the one who would benefit the family. Born in this environment, Cheng Yujin actually had a very difficult time. But she still grew up smoothly, and she grew up to be the model of her peers, showing her tenacity. It was Cheng Yujins wetnurse who told Huo Changyuan all of these things. She wanted to let this future male master knew how her miss didnt have it easy. However, Huo Changyuan canceled the engagement in just two months, and became one of those who hurt Cheng Yujin. Huo Changyuan initially resented Cheng Yujin for deceiving him, but at this moment, when he looked at another man who protected Cheng Yujin and cared for her, he felt some dull pain in his heart. As if a treasure he once had in his palm, but he did not cherish it, and now belonged to others. Xu Zhixian sat for a while. He hade to the inner courtyard to find his maternal grandmother and cousins. Thest time he visited, he didnt talk to Cheng Yujin before he left. Xu Zhixian felt uneasy after returning home, and always wanted to have a good chat with Cheng Yujin. Now that Cheng Yuanjing and his guests were talking, he didnt understand much and felt it boring. Xu Zhixian wanted to go inside and chat with his elder sister Jin. He stood up and took two steps. Cheng Yuanjing, who was talking to Lin Qingyuan, nced: What are you doing? Xu Zhixian was taken aback, and subconsciously stood up straight, answering respectfully: Go to elder sister Jin. This kind of proper posture, he only used it when getting scolded by elders. Cheng Yuanjings expression didnt change, and simply said, She is busy, you shouldnt disturb her. Xu Zhixian rubbed his fingers, feeling tangled. He and the people here were different. He stayed in the inner courtyard all year along and knew that womenfolks had much spare time. After all, they didnt need to study for the imperial exam. Even if Cheng Yuanjing forbade him to disturb Cheng Yujins study, he didnt take it seriously. Unwilling to give up, Xu Zhixian struggled and said: But elder sister is alone inside, and no one speaks with her. I am afraid she will be bored. She is not bored. Cheng Yuanjing nced at Xu Zhixian. Then, as if he had just casually remembered, added: During the banquet in the front yard earlier, old Marchioness sent someone to tell you to go to Shouan Hall after the banquet. Time is no longer early. Its not good for you to let the elder wait too long. Xu Zhixian believed Cheng Yuanjings words and hurried to Shouan Hall. Soon, his figure no longer could be seen. Cheng Yuanjing withdrew his gaze insipidly, but immediately met Huo Changyuans eyes. Huo Changyuan was looking at him thoughtfully. Cheng Yuanjing did not avoid his gaze and calmly put on some coercion. Huo Changyuan quickly was unable to stand it and turned his eyes away. After that, Huo Changyuan didnt see Cheng Yujin again. He clearly knew that she was in the room not far away, but there was Cheng Yuanjing blocked midway. It was such a queer feeling. Lin Qingyuan and Zou Cheng said goodbye one after another. Huo Changyuan couldnt sit down idly anymore and followed them up. Huo Changyuan secretly had an expectation. To see off guests was a proper manner. With Cheng Yujins strictness towards etiquette and her unwillingness to put herself even in the slightest unfavorable light, she would definitelye to see them off. However, he was wrong. Even until Cheng Yuanjing sent them to the gate, the door and windows to the study were still tightly closed. Cheng Yuanjing noticed Huo Changyuans movements, and his gaze darkened, silently watched the other man. After everyone had left, he stood outside for a moment before slowly walking back into the main building. In the study, Cheng Yujin was indeed busy. She practiced for a long time to copy the character following Cheng Yuanjings handwriting example. Suddenly, inspiration struck in. She quickly asked Du Ruo to go back to her courtyard and brought her embroidery basket over. Now, Cheng Yujin sat on the bench, which was piled with embroidery fabrics, moving the needle with a high focus. When Cheng Yuanjing came in, Cheng Yujin was still threading stitch after stitch. Cheng Yuanjing watched those fair-skinned hands flipping up and down, her fingers were incredibly flexible, as if moving with a strange rhythm. Cheng Yujin noticed that Cheng Yuanjing was standing not far away, and casually asked: All the guests have gone? Mm. The next moment, Cheng Yuanjing was stunned. What did he do, answering this kind of question? They were originally his guests, why did Cheng Yujin so familiarly ask like a hostess? Cheng Yujin did not notice that the conversation they had just now was like a pair of old husband and wife. She put thest few stitches, skilfully hid the thread end, and put down the embroidery frame with great relief, saying, I was embroidering the crucial part just now, and couldnt go out to send away guests. Brother Lin did not me me for being rude, right? She already called him brother Lin? Cheng Yuanjing refused to answer. He picked up the fabric that Cheng Yujin had just embroidered, looked back and forth for a while, and very naturally changed the subject: These characters are the ones you had most difficulty with, but the embroidery result is pretty good. The rest should be easier, right? Yes. Cheng Yujin nodded, Since the hardest part has been done, the rest is naturally a breeze. It will be finished in just a few days. Cheng Yuanjing caressed the calligraphed writing embroidered on the fabric. He didnt care much about worldly objects, but beautiful things naturally roused peoples fondness. And in this case, Cheng Yujins embroidery work made him extremely pleased. Your progress is much faster than nned. There is still time, no need to hurry. I understand. Cheng Yujin rubbed her wrist and raised her head to smile brightly at Cheng Yuanjing, Thank you for ninth uncles kindness. Kindness? Who was being kind to her? Cheng Yuanjing put down the embroidery and sat coldly on the opposite side. T/N: Tsundere prince lol. Chapter 20.2 GNU Ch.20 Part 2 – Tempted (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.19 Part 1. Although Cheng Yujin didnt hurry, the embroidered screen was an extremely important task, and she didnt want to ck off. She kept embroidering for a few days and finally finished the whole thing. It has been a long time since Cheng Yujin felt this happy. As soon as she cut down thest thread, before she even loosened her stiff neck, Cheng Yujin already called Du Ruo: Du Ruo, is ninth uncle at home? Du Ruo hurriedly walked into the embroidery room and answered, Its raining today. I didnt hear that ninth master go out. Only now Cheng Yujin found out that it was raining outside. Spring rain was rare. She got up, lightly stretched her stiff joints, and said, Remove the screen from the embroidery frame. I will show it to ninth uncle. Miss, the screen has not been washed yet. An embroidery fabric was held continuously by a bare hand, and inevitably would be dirtied by the skins contact. So, it would be shown to outsiders only after washing. However, Cheng Yujin couldnt wait so long. She said: Its okay, you also know how many times ninth uncle has seen it before. Does he still care about such a thing? Just remove it now. We will take it with us. Cheng Yujin rushed to Chenming courtyard, but when she entered the door, she found a set of unfamiliar rain gear under the eaves. Cheng Yujin paused her steps, and a servant quickly reported: Eldest miss, Compiler Lin is visiting. Lin Qingyuan? Cheng Yujin didnt realize that her first reaction was to feel annoyed, as if the man had disturbed her n. But soon, her rational brain immediately analyzed it to be a good chance. The people inside had heard the movement, and a mans clear voice called: Cheng Yujin? Come in. With her servant girls help, Cheng Yujin took off her rain gear, put on soft-soled shoes, and stepped into the room. Cheng Yuanjing and Lin Qingyuan sat opposite each other, steeping tea. The ce where they were sitting was an area separated by a wooden moon partition with zigzag patterns, that turned the inner space into one chamber altogether. Through the partition, one could see a low tform with cushions on it, a tea table in the middle, and two rows of tall windows on the side, which can be removed entirely. At this moment, it was raining outside, and tea was being steeped inside, filling the wooden chamber with an elegant fragrance. Cheng Yuanjing looked at Cheng Yujin and waved. Cheng Yujin naturally walked over, carefully holding her skirt, and sat on her knees beside Cheng Yuanjing. Ninth uncle. Whats the matter? Since Cheng Yujin came over on a rainy day, it would never be on a whim. Cheng Yuanjing didnt expect to hear Cheng Yujin said with a smile, Ninth Uncle, Ive finished the embroidering. Oh? So fast? Cheng Yuanjing nced at Du Ruo, who was holding a brocade box nearby. There was a visible smile in his eyes. Do you bring it over? Cheng Yujin nodded. She looked at Lin Qingyuan a little hesitantly. The longevity feast was approaching, and all eligible families were busy with gift preparation, making sure that no one could copy or deliberately suppress their gifts. Cheng Yujin was confident that this screen would bring a benefit for Yichun marquis manor. Now to let Lin Qingyuan see it Cheng Yuanjing guessed Cheng Yujins thoughts at a nce. He said: Dont worry, Lin Qingyuan can be trusted. Lin Qingyuan still remembered this Cheng familys eldest young miss. When he heard Cheng Yuanjings words, he smiled and said, What did eldest young miss prepare? You cant let me see? Of course not, Compiler Lin. Cheng Yujin bowed at Lin Qingyuan apologizingly, then said to Du Ruo, Take it out for ninth uncle and Compiler Lin. With the help of another servant girl, Du Ruo slowly opened the screen. Lin Qingyuan was surprised when he saw it and couldnt help but trying to observe the embroidery at a closer range: Double-sided embroidery and even a double-sided embroidery with different patterns. I thought these skills had been lost. Lin Qingyuan looked at Cheng Yujin incredulously: This is this thing really Cheng Yujin nodded with a smile: This little girl embroidered it. Many parts are still insufficient, ask Compiler Lin to please notugh. Insufficient? Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yujin with a smile, clearly seeing through her humbleness. Cheng Yujin also red and signaled at him not to dismantle her performance. Standing below the tform, Lin Qingyuan didnt notice the silentmunication between the uncle and niece. His praises became louder and more excited: It turned out to be so! One side is calligraphy, and the other is mountainous scenery, what an incredible skill! The front side, is it Jingxings handwriting? No wonder eldest young miss Cheng came to find Jingxinst time to ask about calligraphy. Lin Qingyuan was so excited that he couldnt find more words. Finally, he gestured at the two people sitting on the tform: Good words, good writing, good embroidery! Cheng Yujin couldnt helpughing, a bright light shed in her eyes. It was rare to see her acted like a girl of her age. Cheng Yuanjing also looked at her with a faint smile in his eyes. The embroidered screen was done after weeks of hard work. Cheng Yujin ordered Du Ruo to put it back carefully. Cheng Yuanjing saw it and said, Just left it here. Tomorrow I will let people find good wood to make a frame. Yes. Cheng Yujin couldnt help reminding, I touched the fabric every day. Ninth uncle, dont forget to wash it beforehand. So it still hasnt been washed. Cheng Yuanjing replied helplessly: I know. Lin Qingyuan looked at this scene with some interest and said: I never see Jingxing this patient before. He was so impatient that he never even listen to someone speaking a bit long. At first, who knows how many people tried to talk about marriage with him, but he rejected them one by one. I thought he was really impatient with women. Now it seems that its all wrong. Cheng Yuanjing has not yet married, and it was indeed a bit strange. Cheng Yujin turned her gaze and suddenly asked, How about you, Compiler Lin? Have you been married? Lin Qingyuan shook his head: No, Im a person who is still walking on a bachelor path, free and unfettered. It was toote for Cheng Yuanjing to stop it. Cheng Yujin took the opportunity to ask: Compiler Lin is the zhuangyuan in the pce exam. You are young and promising, why still has not married yet? My family are still living in Jinan, including my parents. I am living alone in the capital. Without elders to take care of this thing, my marriage naturally nevere through. Cheng Yujin said again, smiling: So Compiler Lin actually living alone in the capital. But you definitely have several people to take care of you. Otherwise, it will be too lonely. Lin Qingyuan shook his head again, more firmly this time: No, there is an ancestral rule at our n. A man cant be married before he is twenty, and cant ept a concubine unless he is sonless at forty. The book boy1 take care of my daily matters. Cheng Yuanjing clearly saw Cheng Yujins eyes brightened. His expression changed, and he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He knew that this time Cheng Yujin was truly tempted.
  1. Book boy: A servant boy, usually around the same age as his master, who help taking care of a young mans study, like preparing ink and other study necessity, apanying to ss, etc.
Chapter 21.1 GNU Ch.21 Part 1 – Birthday (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.19 Part 1. Cheng Yuanjing has seen Cheng Yujin choosing a man before. Although he didnt like it, he was not anxious either. Because Cheng Yuanjing knew that Cheng Yujin only valued ??the mans family standing and wealth, so he had inexplicable confidence. If she only looked at status, it would make no difference. When Cheng Yuanjing watched Cheng Yujin moved back and forth between promising husband candidates, it was a bit like watching a child picking a toy. But this time, Cheng Yuanjing clearly aware that Cheng Yujin has been genuinely tempted. The men of the Lin family could only take concubines after being sonless at forty. Perhaps it was precisely because of the strict ancestral rules that generations of their descendants could produce many respectable schrs. If it were only Lin Qingyuan and the Lin family behind him, they would not be enough for Cheng Yujin to make her stance firmly. No matter how high Lin Qingyuans present score was in Cheng Yujins mind, once a better option appeared, she would abandon him without hesitation. But what if she added the point of not taking concubines? Cheng Yuanjing was not sure. Cheng Yuanjing noticed his thought to be very strange. What did Cheng Yujins marriage prospect have to do with him? When a person grew up, they should get married. Cheng Yujin was trying to choose a husband to secure a better future for herself, wasnt it better than apletely blind marriage? And to be fair, Lin Qingyuan was indeed very good. Otherwise, he wouldnt enter Cheng Yuanjings eyes. As Cheng Yujins nominal uncle, he should be happy for her. But Cheng Yuanjing was unhappy, and even felt an inexplicable irritation instead. He restrained his sudden emotion and raised his eyes to look out the window. Cheng Yuanjing suddenly realized, now that Cheng Yujin had finished embroidering the screen, she no longer had a reason toe visiting him every day. If hadnt been for old Master Cheng who suddenly decided to let Cheng Yujin do the embroidery, he and she would never have an intersection. In the beginning, Cheng Yuanjing was ufortable of this sudden intrusion, but slowly became ustomed. As if it was the most natural event, every day he would read the book on the desk, and whenever he looked up, he could see Cheng Yujin sat on the chaise, carefully imitating his handwriting. After hearing Lins ancestral rule about concubines, Cheng Yujin began to seriously look at Lin Qingyuan, and her view also changed from this person is good enough as an alternative candidate to genuinely think about marrying Lin Qingyuan. Cheng Yujin grew up seeing the struggle in the inner courtyard. She understood very well the significant difference would be for the legal wife if her husband has or does not have concubines. Regardless of how clever and capable a woman was, once her husband picked up flowers outside and brought other women home one by one, the wifes life would be ruined. Just like her mother, Qingfu Junzhu. Ning Wang was a powerful vassal prince, and Qingfus ability was also strong enough. But what was the use? Being childless for so many years, she spent her time trapped inside the inner courtyard, covered in billowing smoke and foul atmosphere all day long. Lin Qingyuan was living alone in the capital without elders supervision. Yet he still strictly adhered to the ancestrals rule and didnt take any concubine. This steadfast dedication was definitely better than simply choosing a family with vast wealth. Cheng Yujin seemed to see Lin Qingyuan seriously for the first time and carefully observed the man in front of her. She really thought it would be a good thing to marry him. As soon as Cheng Yuanjing moved his gaze, he saw Cheng Yujins look towards Lin Qingyuan, and the inexplicable irritability once again rose in his heart. Cheng Yuanjing suddenly called: Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin raised her head and looked at Cheng Yuanjing with bright eyes: Yes, ninth uncle? Seeing his own reflection in her pupil, Cheng Yuanjing realized that he had no reason to meddle in her affair. Nominally, there was no intersection between women in the inner courtyard with men in the outer courtyard. If it hadnt been for old Master Chengs whim to let them prepare the Emperors gift together after hearing about Cheng Yujins failed engagement, he would have never interfered in her upbringing. There is a travel book on the bookshelf. You mentioned itst time. If you have nothing to do today, go back and read it. Cheng Yujin understood. Cheng Yuanjing didnt like her to sit here and disturb him and his friend. This was him telling her to get lost. Cheng Yujin secretly red at Cheng Yuanjing before gracefully bowed: Ninth uncle, thank you. This niece retires. Compiler Lin, please stay longer, Im leaving first. Lin Qingyuan was a little surprised: Leaving now? There is rain outside. You may get wet. Cheng Yujin looked at Lin Qingyuan and smiled. When she smiled, her eyes resembled crescent moon and spring blossoms: Compiler Lin, the rain has stopped. Lin Qingyuan looked out and found that the rain indeed has been stopped. Heughed: I didnt pay attention. But you are a woman and should still pay attention, dont get cold. After Cheng Yujin left, Lin Qingyuan casually sighed at Cheng Yuanjing: Your eldest niece is so smart and beautiful. Getting along with her is indeedfortable. I dont know who will have the fortune to marry her in the future. After talking, Lin Qingyuan looked back and was startled: Why are you looking at me like that? Cheng Yuanjing no longer wanted to chat, and soon sent Lin Qingyuan out. After the visitors left, the room returned to its initial silence. Cheng Yuanjing looked at the chaise in the study, with two sets of pen and ink on the table, and the travel notes on the bookshelf. He suddenly realized that theyout of his room had changed a lot, and inside this space, Cheng Yujins shadow could be seen almost everywhere. Chapter 21.2 GNU Ch.21 Part 2 – Birthday (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.19 Part 1. When Cheng Yujin got the news that the screen had been framed, she immediately went to Cheng Yuanjings yard. After seeing the finished product, she gave a sincerepliment: Its excellent. So much better than before. People relied on clothes, and horses relied on saddles; the old saying wasnt wrong. Even the same embroidered screen lookedpletely different with a suitable frame and decoration. Cheng Yuanjing ordered his men to put the screen away and asked: I heard these past few days, the Marquess is in poor health, how is he? Still the same old illness. Two days ago, he was exposed to the wind, and his cough hasnt been receded until now. When talking about old Master Chengs condition, the two felt into a heavy silence. Two days ago, when the imperial physician came to see the old Master, he hinted that the Cheng family should be prepared. Even if no one in the manor dared to speak openly, they all knew that the old Master probably wouldntst long. How did he be exposed to the wind? Cheng Yuanjing asked, sitting on the chair. Cheng Yujin followed behind, and very naturally sat on his side: Seeing the weather was warming, grandfather became greedy, and let people open the window. As a result, the weather still hasnt been stabilized, and he caught a cold. Cheng Yuanjing frowned. Cheng Yujin saw that and immediately said: We all tried to persuade, but ninth uncle also knows grandfathers character. Unless you are the one who speaks, otherwise, our words are nothing. Cheng Yuanjing sighed, I know. I will go to see him. During this period, Cheng Yuanjing was very busy. Even Cheng Yujin, a girl in the boudoir who didnt touch the matter outside, knew that Cheng Yuanjing was extremely busy and rarely at home. Cheng Yujin was curious and asked, Ninth uncle, what make you busy recently? Im checking the file records of the Bureau of Forestry and Hunting from previous years. Cheng Yujins instinct made her feel peculiar when she heard this: Doesnt the files always be kept? You can check them anytime. Why is ninth uncle so hurry? Cheng Yuanjing nced at her appreciatively. Her knowledge was pretty good. I will be transferred next month. Once transferred, I cannot check the files of other bureaus at will, so I have to read it now. Cheng Yujins eyes widened: Transfer? Why do you get a transfer? Ninth uncle should not make a mistake, right? Its just a normal transfer. Cheng Yuanjing answered casually. He never had the habit of exining to others, but when looking at Cheng Yujins eyes, he still added some words: To the Bureau of State Farms, still in the Ministry of Public Works, it is not a big deal. Cheng Yujin still had some doubts. The most important thing for officials was stability. Who was willing to be moved back and forth between the six ministries and twenty-four bureaus? After spending only two months in the Bureau of Forestry and Hunting, Cheng Yuanjing had to be transferred away. Listening to his words, it seemed like he would have to go through all the six ministries. Cheng Yujin didnt know what was happening. She was afraid that something deeper was hidden, and, if she identally stepped on it, it would only make both sides embarrassed. Cheng Yujin quickly changed the subject and asked with a deliberately brisk tone: The Dragon Boat Festival ising soon, does ninth uncle have some ns? Dragon Boat Festival.1 Cheng Yuanjing smiled a little, and for some reason, his expression became indifferent. Thats an unlucky day, why bother. How can you say that. Cheng Yujin was unhappy, Dragon Boat Festival is a day to repel the evil and avoid misfortune, to guarantee our health and safety throughout the year. Repel the evil and avoid misfortune Cheng Yuanjingughed indifferently. I was born on this day. They said the fifth of the fifth month is unlucky. Bringing forth the evil and poison. Cheng Yujin suddenly choked. The fifth of the lunar month was considered to be unlucky and also called the evil month. Many elderly believed that children born in the fifth month wouldnt live long and would bring bad luck to their families. But Cheng Yuanjing was born on the fifth day of the fifth month, wasnt it How ufortable should he be during the Dragon Boat Festival every year, when every family was busy removing five poisons and warding off the misfortune? Cheng Yujin was silent, unable to speak for a long time. Cheng Yuanjing didnt seem to care about these things. Everyone said that he wouldnt live long. Years ago, the Empress Dowager specially invited powerful monks to cast spells and exorcised evil spirits in the pce. Unfortunately for them, he lived to reach adulthood. He didnt die at birth when his mother had a difficult delivery, didnt die of typhoid at the age of two, and the natural disaster when he was five also did not kill him. If the Empress and Empress Dowager knew, how regretful would they be? When Cheng Yuanjing was deep in thought, his hand was suddenly pulled. Cheng Yuanjing lowered his gaze and saw Cheng Yujin taking out a five-colored silk thread and tied it around his wrist: Insects like mosquitoes are starting to appear in the fifth month, and disease is rampant. If a child is weak, they are most likely to get sick and die, so old people say that the fifth month is unlucky. But no matter which month, theres no such thing as lucky or unlucky. Tie this longevity rope firmly on your hand, so even the ox head and horse face2 will not be able to take it. Cheng Yuanjing did not expect that someone would dare to tie a rope to his wrist, and subconsciously wanted to evade, but Cheng Yujin held his hand firmly and said: Dont move. The longevity rope must be tied properly. After she finished, Cheng Yujin smiled and showed it to Cheng Yuanjing: When fate never expects us to stand, we should strive even more. You see, now that the longevity rope is properly tied, ninth uncle will live a long life. When fate never expects us to stand, we should strive even more. Cheng Yuanjing looked at Cheng Yujins smiling face. Some unknown emotions suddenly hit his heart. Both of them were the same; fate never expected them to stand. From outside, they looked morous, but in actuality, no one ever genuinely cared about their life and death. It was as if he saw his fourteen-year-old self through Cheng Yujin. From a crown prince to a shameful illegitimate child. From the heir of the whole country, he fell to the stage where he had no choice but to use the imperial exam to pave his way out. Cheng Yuanjings expression slowly opened with a smile: Okay, let me borrow your auspicious words. Borrow her auspicious words, and return to the Eastern Pce3 to reim his birthright. He would live until a hundred years, see Yang family copes, and start the arrival of a prosperous era. The Emperors longevity feast was approaching, and there was an apparent restlessness in the capital, with people busily preparing everywhere. The Ministry of Rites carefully probed the Emperor, who expressed his intention to keep the celebration at minimum, saying that he shouldnt let his people toiled so hard. It would be enough to set the table for a family feast in the pce. Since the Emperor had made his words, people below didnt dare to disobey. Yet they also didnt dare to let others suppress them, and poured even more attention to the gifts. Cheng familys gift list had been handed over to the pce. The men were uneasy, but matters in the outer courtyard would not shake the womenfolks. They were concerned about something else. Eldest young miss, bad news! Granny Zheng ran in, gasping for breath. Who knew whether it was because of exhaustion or being too excited, she even forgot her manner. Huo family Huo familyes to propose to second young miss!
  1. Dragon Boat Festival: A traditional holiday that urs on the 5th day of the 5th month of the traditional Chinese calendar. Originated from evil-warding superstition, since the fifth lunar month is considered an unlucky month. People believed that natural disasters and illnesses are frequent in the fifth month. To get rid of the misfortune, people would put cmus, Artemisia, pomegranate flowers, Chinese Ixora, and garlic above the doors on the fifth day of the fifth month. Since the shape of cmus forms like a sword and with the strong smell of the garlic, it is believed that they can remove the evil spirits. There is also saying that the fifth of the fifth moon at noon was the most poisonous hour for the poisonous insects. CWikipedia
  2. Ox-head and horse face: Asian demons charged in delivering souls to the afterlife.
  3. Eastern Pce: The crown princes pce. May not be the pces real name, since any primary residence of the crown prince was called eastern pce.
Chapter 22.1 GNU Ch.22 Part 1 – Marriage Proposal (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.19 Part 1. This news was nothing less than a thunder on a bright day. Engagement was not a childs y. Marriage was precisely to join two different surnames together. For Jingyong Marquis manor who came to propose then abruptly canceling, it was no different than causing an enmity. It was good enough that the two families did not turn against each other, yet Huo Changyuan actually came to propose another marriage? Moreover, the object of this marriage was Cheng Yujins younger sister, second young miss Cheng Yumo. It was a great humiliation, and Cheng Yujins servant girls were all shaking in anger: Thisungrateful scum! Does he not know that our miss and second miss are biological sisters? Even if they are tang cousins, he still dares to change the elder sister with the younger sister. The eldest branch adopted our miss, Huo family do this, do they want to humiliate our miss? Du Ruo was calm and spoke more cautiously, but she was also furious when she heard the situation in Shouan Hall from granny Zheng. Huo family is bullying us too much! They cancel the engagement for no reason and ruined years of miss hard work. Now they shamelesslye to the house to propose marriage to second miss in a grand manner. Why didnt the gatekeeper chase them out! Cheng Yujin was very calm. She even smiled lightly: With an obvious profit, why should grandmother turn her face with Huo family? After my engagement canceled, grandmother has always regretted losing good support like Huo Changyuan. Now that their familyes to propose another marriage, grandmother must be thrilled. How can she be willing to drive them out. What? Lian Qiao was shocked, Does the old madam no longer want the dignity of our marquis manor? How can this kind of thing be tolerated? Proposing to the elder sister, canceling it, and thenes again to propose to the younger sister. What does Jingyong marquis manor treat our Cheng family? If the old madam agreed, it is tantamount of throwing the face of our two misses and even the entire Yichun marquis manor to the ground. Du Ruo was also shocked. She frowned and said: Although the old madam is biased to immediate profit, butshe wont do so far, right? Cheng Yujin shook her head, amused. With a light, yet firm smile, she said: She will. My grandmother is such a person. Lian Qiao and Du Ruos heart almost jumped in scare. They had followed Cheng Yujin from childhood. They watched her grew from a lonely and helpless little girl, until she became the model of her peers in the capital. No one knew better than Lian Qiao and Du Ruo, how much effort Cheng Yujin had actually paid all these years. Everything she did was just to marry a good husband, which may sound ironic, but this was indeed Cheng Yujins only way out. She didnt live to marry someone. She has always lived for herself. It was precisely because they understood how long years of hard work was instantly trampled and shattered so casually by other people, which made them even more distressed. After her engagement with Huo Changyuan was broken, Lian Qiao and Du Ruo were furious. But instead of being depressed, Cheng Yujin immediately went to search for the next suitable candidate, and finally set her eyes on Xu Zhixian and Lin Qingyuan. Now that everything was going on track, Huo family refused to let their miss go and came to trample her face again. Du Ruo repeatedly said that old Madam Cheng wouldnt agree, but actually, it was because of the lingering fear in her heart that made her wanted to speak it out. However, Cheng Yujin didnt even willing to give herself a false hope. Du Ruo felt so distressed that she weakly shouted, Miss What are you crying for? Cheng Yujin looked at her two servant girls with a smile. She gracefully stood up, then straightened the wrinkle on her skirt carefully. Du Ruo surprised: Miss, what are you doing? Huo family dared to step on my head, why should I let them so rampant? Cheng Yujin suddenlyughed and said coldly, In his dream. Miss! No need to say anything, I know what Im doing. Cheng Yujin raised her hand to interrupt their dissuasion. Those lowly people bully me too much. Why should I be forgiving and let everything smoothly goes as they want? If someone has to endure, it is they who should endure me. Go to Shouan Hall. Shouan Hall has been full of people. Qingfu Junzhu rushed after hearing the news. When seeing Huo Xue-shi on the honorable guests seat, she almost fainted with anger. When Ruan-shi saw it, she quickly let her servant woman helped Qingfu. The corner of Ruan-shis eyes full of joy, and she nted her eyes before said: Eldest sister-inw, I know you are greatly shocked just now, but everything had its ce and time. Madam Huo invited the most respected good fortune madam1 in the capital city. At that time, when Yang familys young miss married, it was this good fortune madam whobed her hair. If eldest sister-inw lost yourposure in front of her and made our marquis manor lose face, mother would not easily let you go. Qingfu Junzhu was of course angry, but her anger was because other people trampled on her face, not because she wanted to give her daughter justice. When Qingfu had just entered the hall, several mamas had already seen her, and prepare to guard against potential trouble. Qingfu Junzhu calmed down quickly. Her son was still young, and it was unnecessary to offend old Madam Cheng for an adopted daughter. Qingfu gave Ruan-shi a fierce look, and took her servants into the room, standing outside the partition to listen to the conversations inside. Huo Xue-shi and old Madam Cheng were talking in circles, avoiding the real topics. Huo Xue-shi actually didnt want to make a marriage tie with Cheng family. But she had no other choice. Her son disobeyed her words and secretly intended toe by himself to propose to Cheng familys second miss. Huo Xue-shi was panicked, so she had to appease Huo Changyuan and went to propose today. Huo Xue-shis opinion towards Cheng Yumo decreased another level. Changyuan had always been good before, treating his mother wholeheartedly, but after he visited the Buddhist temple, his attitude suddenly changed. She didnt believe there was no conspiracy here! Huo Xue-shi secretly scolded Cheng Yumo, this little harlot with a good method, actually bewitched Changyuan to go against his mother! Cheng Yumo dared to do this before she even entered the Huo familys gate. After they got married in the future, what kind of fox charm2 would she pour into Changyuan?
  1. Good fortune madam: A woman who still hasplete parents above, children below, and in harmony with her husband. ording to the custom, this good fortune madam took care of many aspects of the marriage ceremony, in hope of bringing luck to the new couple.
  2. Fox demon is known to bewitch humans with their sex appeal.
Chapter 22.2 GNU Ch.22 Part 2 – Marriage Proposal (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.19 Part 1. Huo Xue-shi was unwilling, and her attitude clearly showed so. Old Madam Cheng was determined to continue the marriage talk between the two families. However, she had to hold her granddaughters value. Huo Changyuan tossed away the elder sister and now wanted to marry the younger sister, this kind of behavior was enough to let the old Madam took the initiative, and she indeed couldnt let herself lose face. Old Madam Cheng initially thought that if Huo Xue-shi were more courteous and showed a pleasant attitude in every way, she would be able to yield after making a show of resistance. Unexpectedly, Huo Xue-shi was too disdainful for even showing some amiable face, and thus old Madam Cheng was stuck in an awkward situation. The atmosphere instantly froze. The good fortune madam initially took this job after considering the Emperors attitude towards Huo Changyuan. Unexpectedly, the two families didnt show any enthusiasm, and didnt look like they wanted to continue the marriage talk. Prestigious families much cared for appearance and reputation, and thus paid meticulous attention to many aspects. Before making a formal marriage proposal, both parties had always made confirmation and finished talking about crucial parts before sending a matchmaker to the brides house with great fanfare. Only when the imperial family was taking a consort would they directly dispatch people to the gate. However, it was easy for other people to notice when the bridegroom parents came to visit, so they would always bring a good fortune person in tow. In the future, even if the marriage talk was unsessful, they could still make some excuses. The good fortune madam mused secretly. When talking about marriage and engagement, the womans side had to put on a shelf. So, old Madam Chengs cold face could barely be exined. However, what happened with Huo Xue-shi? Her expression was like facing an enemy. The good fortune madam was puzzled. Inside the room, only her talking voice, that she deliberately made louder than usual, could be heard. The atmosphere gradually froze. At this time, a shout suddenly came from outside: Eldest miss, you cant, eldest miss Old Madam Cheng suddenly startled, her expression quickly receded. She turned her back sullenly, and saw Cheng Yujin stepping into the threshold with a solemn face. Two servant women who were guarding the door was anxious and ashamed. They tried to pull Cheng Yujin back several times, but was stopped by Cheng Yujins servant girls. Seeing the old Madams gaze, they hurriedly knelt on the ground: Old madam, this servant has tried to stop the eldest miss. But eldest miss wont listen to us. Old Madam Chengs expression was so dark that it almost dripped ink. The good fortune madam didnt expect this development and turned to look: Whats wrong? What else could old Madam Cheng say. She could only pretend that there was nothing wrong, and ask: Eldest girl, Im entertaining guests. What are you doing here? Her tone was full of hidden coercion. Even at this time, she still wanted to hold the pretense. Cheng Yujin also smiled docilely and respectfully before saying: I know grandmother is entertaining guests. So I came to greet our distinguished guests. She said, Hello, Madam Zhou. The good fortune madam was surnamed Zhou. She mused in her heart: the eldest miss Chengs reputation was truly well-deserved. Her appearance and manner are excellent. However. The good fortune madam nced at Huo Xue-shi, a little embarrassed. The two women were sitting side by side, but Cheng Yujin only greeted one of them. Huo Xue-shis face obviously didnt look good. She nced at old Madam Cheng and sneered: Is this Cheng familys teaching? Before old Madam Cheng could speak, Cheng Yujin hurriedly intervened: Of course our Cheng familys teaching is excellent. From the old madam to the madams, the young misses, and the servant girls, everyone knew their etiquette well. However, a respectable person always based their behavior on reciprocity. When our virtues were paid back with grievances, should we still show the same virtues? Huo family did injustice towards our Cheng family, and we dont want to abide by the saints rules. Madam Zhou, we let you see some jokes. Please forgive us. Madam Zhou looked at Cheng Yujin, then at Huo Xue-shi again. She folded her sleeves with some curiosity and shut her mouth to watch the y. Huo Xue-shi was already angry enough, and couldnt help but point at Cheng Yujin and curse: Nonsense! Is your current behavior in line with females virtue? Then Madam Huo might as well told us what I did wrong?? Cheng Yujin stared at Huo Xue-shi fearlessly. After a while, Huo Xue-shi became timid and avoided Cheng Yunjins gaze. Cheng Yujin coldly retracted her gaze, then smiled politely at Madam Zhou: Let Madam Zhouugh. You probably have heard about the canction of my engagement with Marquis Jingyong. Madam Zhou is a neutral party. Today, in front of Madam, I will exin the full story clearly. On the twelfth monthst year, I found Marquis Jingyong unconscious on the snowy mountain. I then let my people evacuated the Marquis to my mothers estate vi. Since I was a child, I was taught by my grandmother and mother to do good deeds and umte virtues; to pity the poor and cherish the weak. After rescuing Marquis Jingyong, I never expected anything in return. Our Cheng family also never asked Huo family in the slightest. Unexpectedly, at the end ofst year, Madam Huo came to our manor, saying that Huo family wanted to tie a marriage in return for my life-saving grace. My grandmother loves me and wanted me to marry a good family, and agreed to my marriage with Marquis Huo. Just two monthster, however, when my elder was still ill, Madam Huo came to our manor, saying that Marquis Huo was suddenly dissatisfied with me and wanted to cancel our engagement. Madam Zhou has witnessed many marriages, and surely can tell who did wrong in this matter? Madam Zhou fell silent. A while ago, she had heard about the withdrawal of the marriage contract between Marquis Jingyong and Cheng familys eldest miss. When the engagement was first formalized, many people were envious. Now that the couple suddenly broke up, the surprise was no less. Some people were stirring the muddy water and spreading malicious spections around. The woman has always been disadvantaged in this kind of thing, and these days, outsiders spections about eldest miss Cheng was indeed not good. Madam Zhou initially only wanted to see the excitement, but today she finally understood why eldest miss Cheng was famous in the capital. This girl was indeed very smart. Although her words were long, they were well-organized and clearly disyed the cause and effect. Madam Zhou was an outsider, a bystander. But after listening to Cheng Yujin, she thought that Huo family was too excessive. T/N: This is all for this week! See you on Tuesday for more awesome scolding from our beloved CYJ! Chapter 22.3 GNU Ch.22 Part 3 – Marriage Proposal (III) Huo Xue-shi couldnt speak as eloquently as Cheng Yujin. Hearing the lengthy, continuous rebuke, she could only choke a bellyful of anger. Now that Cheng Yujin finally stopped talking, she seized the opportunity to shout: Absurd! Obviously you are an impostor, deceiving my son and deliberately grabbing the life-saving grace. My son cannot bear that and decided to cancel the engagement. When Marquis Huo woke up after I found him, I told him that I am Yichun marquis manors eldest miss, Qingfu Junzhus daughter. Later, the ones who carry the marquis down the mountain were also my mothers servants. Madam Huo, please say clearly, which part of me is an impostor? When did I grab someone elses credit? The life-saving grace is obviously not yours Cheng Yujin smiled. She bowed at Madam Zhou and asked: Madam Zhou, please judge. I found Marquis Huo inside a cave. At that time, there was no one else nearby. Then I asked my people to carry him to the vi estate. Is this a life-saving grace? Madam Zhou looked at Cheng Yujin, who knew when to advance and retreat, and always maintain her politeness. Then she looked at the angry Huo Xue-shi and her distorted face. Madam Zhou sighed: Of course it is. Cheng Yujin smiled slightly, but she concealed it almost instantly. She finally fixed her gaze on Huo Xue-shis eyes and said with a slow, concise tone: Madam Huo, did you hear? I have never done anything sorry to your Huo family. Yet you always nder me, and now even use me of faking the life-saving grace! Marquis Huo may be the apple of your eyes, but for me, he is no different from other men in the world. I, Cheng Yujin, dont owe you and your son, and he is not worthy. Huo Changyuan went back to his own words, treating marriage as a ything, arrogant, and conceited. Having been tangled with this kind of man before, I could only me my bad luck, and have nothing else to say. But Madam Huo, you must remember that this marriage contract is your familys fault. Proposing marriage without checking the truth, this is the first fault. Breaking your own words and promise, this is the second. After canceling the engagement, still ndering my reputation, and pushing all the me, this is the third. Knowing that you have offended my Cheng family, yet still came to this manor to propose to the sister of ex-fiancee and provoke me and my sisters rtionship, this is the fourth. Cheng Yujin inhaled a breath. Four things, then just rounded it up. She quickly opened her mouth again: You admit the wrong person yourself, then refuse to admit your mistake, and instead frame the life-saving benefactor for faking the credit. This is the fifth mistake. If you want to cancel the engagement, then just cancel. But I wont allow you to trample on my reputation. This kind of injustice will surely meet heavens retribution. Cheng Yujins voice was loud, but very calm andposed. After she finished talking, the whole hall fell into a silence. Everyone was looking at her in a daze. Huo Xue-shi felt a series of numbers smashed her eyes, and her brain was full of one, two, three, four, five. She couldnt utter a single word. After scolding Huo family into the dirt, Cheng Yujin politely saluted: Madam Zhou, grandmother, I will retire first. Madam Zhou subconsciously asked: What about Marquis Jingyong and second miss marriage talk The one who destroyed our engagement is him, and I am powerless. Meeting such a former fiance, Cheng Yujin can only admit her bad luck. As for who the Marquis will marryter, this little girl doesnt care. Cheng Yujin smiled lightly, then turned around and dignifiedly walked away. When she went out, Cheng Yujin saw Cheng Yumos pale face, standing at the door timidly: Eldest sister As if she didnt see the girl, Cheng Yujin passed by quickly. After Cheng Yujin has gone, Cheng Yumos face turned even paler. After Cheng Yujin left, everyone was stunned. After listening to her words, Madam Zhou also felt that the broken marriage contract waspletely Huo familys fault. Whats more unreasonable was that after canceling the engagement, they still wanted to step on the former fiancees reputation, denied Cheng Yujins life-saving grace, and used her of stealing others credit. Huo Changyuan looked decent from the outside. But actually such a person in private? Qingfu listened to the scolding just now. She followed Cheng Yujins momentum and threw a peculiar nce at Ruan-shi: Since the engagement until now, the eldest girl has done nothing wrong, but suffer an innocent stigma. Since Marquis Huo has taken a fancy to your second branchs girl, as an older sister, will Yujin still fight with her? After saying that, Qingfu was still dissatisfied. She deliberately shook her fan and said, Second sister-inw also wasnt honest. If you and your daughter fancy Marquis Huo, when he first came to discuss the marriage, you can say directly, ah. Yet you have to wait until eldest girls engagement was fixed and the marriage contract being formalized before you started to work hard behind our back. Now you happily get your wish, but the eldest girl has to suffer marriage canction. Tell me, is this a proper thing to do? When Cheng Yujin barged in, old Madam Chengsplexion wasnt good. But she knew that Cheng Yujin had a sense of proportion. Once it came to reputation, all girls in one family would bear the brunt. If one of them had a bad reputation, her sisters wouldnt have it good either. Thats why old Madam Cheng wasnt afraid that Cheng Yujin would blurt out about Cheng Yumos scandalous act. During this time, old Madam Cheng conducted her own investigation about what happened in the vi estate that night. From the servant girls mouth, she knew that Cheng Yumo had disappeared all night, and it was when Cheng Yujin went out to search for Cheng Yumo the next morning that she identally ran into Huo Changyuan. From these facts,bined with Huo Changyuans attitude, the old Madam roughly guessed what happened. In any case, Cheng Yumos innocence has been ruined. If she could not marry Huo Changyuan, she had to hang herself to death. The fact that Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan spend one night together could only rot in the hearts of all concerned parties. Once words went out, all women in Cheng familys would be dishonored, and they could never talk about marriages again. As the eldest sister, Cheng Yujin would be the one who bore the biggest brunt. Cheng Yujin was very smart, and old Madam Cheng appreciated that the most. Even when her biological sister did such a thing, Cheng Yujin still kept her headposed, and always aimed at the Huo family with logical reasons and high moral ground, pushing all mistakes to them. From her words, Huo family was ungrateful, and she Cheng Yujin was the victim, the most pitiful and innocent. T/N: I love Yujins scoldings. those are my favorite parts of this novel Chapter 22.4 GNU Ch.22 Part 4 – Marriage Proposal (IV) Old Madam Cheng finally acquiesced to Cheng Yujins actions. Moer innocence had been lost, and she was bound to marry Huo Changyuan. The old Madam was going to take this opportunity to put some suppression on Huo Xue-shi. But she didnt think that Qingfu would also take advantage of Cheng Yujins victory to vent up indiscriminately. Old Madam Cheng didnt want outsiders to watch Cheng familys jokes. She coughed a little, and both Qingfu and Ruan-shi didnt dare to talk anymore. Old Madam Cheng looked at Madam Zhou: Madam Zhou, I had caused you trouble with this visit. Letting you see this kind of thing, this old womans family trulycks discipline. Madam Zhouughed: Nothing. Since Madam Zhou has seen it, this old woman can no longer cover this matter, might as well tell you directly. Huo family had previously made a marriage proposal to the eldest girl, but broke it off inexplicably, and now came to propose to the second girl. Which woman can bear this insult, so the eldest girles to ask for justice; its nothing wrong. In the presence of Madam Zhou today, this old woman will make it clear to Madam Huo that Marquis Huo isnt the only choice for my familys granddaughters. If Madam Huo really wants to make another marriage contract, then show sincerity. If not, then its all for nothing. This old woman will rather let my two granddaughters cut off their hair and be a nun for a lifetime. Anyway, its still better than being trampled on the soles of your feet. Let theme clearly, and also go away clearly, this is for the best. Old Madam, what are you saying! Madam Zhou quickly reacted, Why do things have to reach that point? Since Madam Huoes to your door, she must be sincerely want to tie this marriage with your family. Isnt that right, Madam Huo? Huo Xue-shi secretly cursed, all the good and bad things were all said by you people, and now she had be the evil mother-inw. What else can she say? However, in front of Madam Zhou, Huo Xue-shi didnt dare to shed all pretense of cordiality and barely smiled: Madam Zhou is right. Of course I sincerely ask for your familys second miss marriage with my son. This is good. Old Madam Cheng said, As for showing your sincerity, lets talk about it next time. See the guests off. Huo Xue-shi gritted her teeth. Old Madam Cheng clearly took the opportunity to ask for a high-priced betrothal gift! Huo Xue-shis hatred increased even more. When she saw Cheng Yumo on her way out, her face became very ugly. Truly a seed of disaster. Before entering the threshold, she already helped her natal family to scheme her husbands property. Very good. Cheng Yumo originally saluted Huo Xue-shi sincerely. In the previous life, she and Huo Xue-shis rtionship was merely lukewarm at the best. But she was Changyuans mother after all. Cheng Yumo wanted to get along well with her mother-inw as early as possible, but didnt expect that Huo Xue-shi would look at her with such an obvious disgust. First, her sister ignored her, and then her mother-inw vented her anger at her. Cheng Yumos eyes suddenly flooded with tears. Her face twisted slightly. She looked at Ruan-shi and shouted helplessly: Mother Ruan-shi also saw Huo Xue-shis attitude towards her daughter. She couldnt help feeling sad. Moer has already hated by her mother-inw just as soon as she got engaged. When Moer really married into the Huo family, how should she living under such mother-inw! Old Madam Cheng sat in the hall for a long time. She heard the cry of the mother and daughter outside, sighed, and called: Second branch, youe in. Then she said: Im tired, send the eldest madam out. You guys go out too. When Qingfu walked out, she sneered at Ruan-shi and went back satisfied. The servants all went out and closed the door gently. All of a sudden, only old Madam Cheng, Ruan Shi, and Cheng Yumo were left in the hall. After closing the door, the room became gloomy and dark. Cheng Yumo suddenly felt an inexplicable fear. This didnt happen in her previous life, and she instinctively felt rmed, as if the future she knew was slowly changing. Old Madam Cheng asked, Second girl, are you really want to marry Marquis Jingyong? Cheng Yumo calmed herself down. She remembered how good her rtionship with Huo Changyuan in her previous life was. However, after only several years, she died of infectious disease. In this life, of course she has to live with Changyuan again. Cheng Yumo calmed down and said, Yes. Have you figured it out clearly? Why did the old madam ask such a question? Cheng Yumo didnt understand old Madam Chengs intentions. She even felt that the old Madam was talking oddly. Was she implicitly scolding this new engagement? Cheng Yumo secretly pursed her lips and said more firmly: I have figured it out clearly, I am willing. The vague hope in Ruan-shis eyes was gone, and old Madam Cheng also sighed. Now Cheng family was on odds with Huo family, and Cheng Yujin was by no means willing to suffer. She would definitely push all the faults on the Huo family. Cheng Yujins words hadpletely angered Huo Xue-shi, why should she show a good face to Cheng Yumo? Unfortunately, Cheng Yumo couldnt even understand such a simple truth. Obviously they were twin sisters, but hers and Cheng Yujins ability was too far apart. Old Madam Cheng has given Cheng Yumo a chance. Since she was willing, then just let it be. Cheng Yumo vaguely saw that her grandmother has agreed. But she did not understand why grandmother should sigh, isnt it supposed to be a happy event? After sighing for a while, the old Madam suddenly spoke with a cold and harsh tone: Second girl, you are our familys young miss, so I will give you a face and never mention it again after leaving this room today. But you have to know. A womans life after marriage is already hard enough, but you, your innocence has been lost, and the path you take will be much more difficult than that of others. Our family can only protect you until here. Whether you can live well afterward depends on your own skills. Cheng Yumo didnt know why the old Madam suddenly said this. But when she heard your innocence has been lost, the color on her face instantly gone. Cheng Yumo bit her lip: Grandmother Dont worry. It also involves the reputation of all women in our family. I will never mention this matter to anyone again. Cheng Yumo was a little relieved. But for an unknown reason, she asked: What about eldest sister? Will grandmother tell her? Eldest girl? old Madam Cheng sneered, her eyes looking at Cheng Yumo were full of sympathy. You think you can hide from her? She has long known it. Cheng Yumo suddenly felt as if a basin of ice water was being poured on her. Her face was pale, and her limbs were cold. Chapter 22.5 GNU Ch.22 Part 5 – Marriage Proposal (V) Even if old Madam Cheng suppressed the news about Huo familys visit to propose to Cheng Yumo, it still quickly spread out in the whole manor. Gossiping about romantic affair has always been the favorite topic for idle chatting, but this time, it even involved the two young misses of the marquis manor. In private, the gossipy servants chew up the news gleefully. Although Huo family acknowledged all the faults on breaking off the engagement were on them and even sent Cheng Yujin a formal apology gift, but people still making up stories in private. They were secretly saying that Marquis Huo was initially engaged to the eldest miss, but she always looked dignified, like a wooden beauty. Marquis Huo found her boring, so he turned to marry the second miss. Cheng Yujin has always been perfect and indifferent; the servants were all afraid, respect, and faintly jealous of her. Now that something has happened, of course people took the side of Cheng Yumo, who wasnt as capable as her. This was human nature. When Lian Qiao heard these rumors and gossips, she became angry. In just a few days, she had scolded dozens of low-ranking servants who dared to gossip behind their masters back. Today, Lian Qiao came back angrily again, which made Cheng Yujin smiled: What use are you angry with them? They can only hide and talk behind my back. If they are really capable, let theme to me, lets see who still dare to say even one word. This was true. Cheng Yujins prestige in the manor was very high, second only to old Madam Cheng, and even exceeding Qingfu. Those long-tongues servants were like mice, only dared to hide in the dark. In front of Cheng Yujin, they were always ttering and currying favor to no end. Lian Qiao felt a little better, but still angry: Only because Marquis Jingyong proposes to the second miss, they dare to talk about miss like that. They also said that miss is dull and boring, Marquis Huo dislikes it, and so changed the engagement to the second miss. Let me spit! It is clear that our miss is the one who looks down on him, why did it be Huo familys turn to pick and choose? If there is someone who truly deserves our miss, that must be from the imperial family! Du Ruo quickly muffled Lian Qiaos mouth, the smile on Cheng Yujins face was also disappeared, and she looked around alertly: Do you want to die? No such words will be allowed in the future. Lian Qiao also knew her mistake. However, she still angry and was sullen for a while: Miss, you will definitely marry a perfect husband in the future, so that all those who watch the jokes today will have to lick back every single word they said. Cheng Yujinughed, but Lian Qiao was serious. The master and servants were happily talking in the room, but suddenly a servant girl ran from outside. Her hairbun almost fell apart, and she was breathing heavily: Eldest miss, the old madam is calling you. Please be hurry. People from the pce areing to bestow rewards! Cheng Yujin was surprised. People from the pce areing to bestow rewards? It wasnt the new year nor other festivals, and the Cheng family also didnt have anyone in the inner pce. Why did the pce suddenly bestow rewards? Cheng Yujin did not dare to be careless; she immediately stood up and went out. When she rushed to the front courtyard, the main hall of Yichun marquis manor that was only be opened for marriage and funeral has been full of people. When everyone saw hering, they gave way. Through the gap between the crowds, Cheng Yujin saw a yellow-clothed imperial eunuch standing in the middle of the hall. Cheng Yujin calmed herself down. She carefully walked past the crowd and saluted the people one by one: This subjects daughter greets master eunuch, greets grandfather, greets grandmother, father, mother, second uncle, second aunt, and ninth uncle. Such asion wasnt the old Madams turn to speak. The old Master gestured to Cheng Yujin: Hurry up and kneel down to receive the imperial edict. Cheng Yujin knelt as was told. The yellow-clothed eunuch symbolically helped her, then smilingly asked: Is this Cheng familys eldest young miss? Yes. The eunuchs gaze quickly swept over her. He lived in the imperial pce, and the concubines, consorts, and other nobledies of various ranks he had seen were countless. His eyes were sharp, and his standard was high. Even so, his eyes lit up when he saw Cheng Yujin walk over. He thought to himself: Cheng family was useless, but this eldest miss had a pleasant appearance and good manners. After a while, the yellow-clothed eunuch stopped his thoughts, cupped his hand to the north, and said: The Emperor speaks: Zhen did not want a big celebration for this years longevity. But Yichun marquis manors gift is unique, and zhen especially likes this embroidered screen. Zhen heard that the Marquiss granddaughter personally embroiders this one, and didnt waste any resource or manpower. Truly a good model for women. Cheng familys eldest daughter is still young, but her heart is full of sincerity, good-looking, and intelligent. Bestow four bolts of Yun brocade, eight bolts of silk, and golden embroidery tools as rewards. The yellow-clothed eunuch finished the message, smiled, and said: Eldest miss Cheng, receive the rewards and show your gratitude. Cheng Yujin usually was steady, but this time, she had to be pushed by someone before realizing what had happened. Cheng Yujin finally reacted and found that the imperial eunuch was smiling at her. The other Cheng family members were either envious, jealous, or regretful, but all were looking at her while kneeling. Among so many figures, Cheng Yujin saw Cheng Yuanjing at one nce. He was also in the crowd, his eyes were calm, and he lifted his chin slightly to her, signaling her to quickly showed her gratitude. Cheng Yujin returned to her mind and kowtowed: This subjects daughter thanked the Emperors grace. The other members of the Cheng family were in a mixed mood, especially Ruan-shi and old Madam Cheng. They always feel that Cheng Yujins life has been over after her engagement was canceled, so they would rather offend Cheng Yujin to make arrangements for Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumos marriage. However, not too long after, Cheng Yujin was praised by the Emperor as a role model for women. Old Madam Cheng felt that her face was swollen. Chapter 23.1 GNU Ch.23 Part 1 – Identity (I) This imperial eunuch was the one close to the Emperor. And now, in front of all Yichun marquis manors people, he praised Cheng Yujin and sent the Emperors reward. Because the reward was given to Cheng Yujin, she knelt in the forefront, with other Cheng family members were kneeling behind on both sides. Even the gray-haired old Master and old Madam also knelt behind her. Cheng Yujin kowtowed to show her gratitude and received the brocade box representing the Emperors grace. When others saw this scene, they all had different feelings. Among them, Cheng Yuanxians mood was the mostplicated. He was the father, but didnt receive the reward from the pce and instead had to see Cheng Yujin took the lead. Old Master Cheng was very pleased that he became teary-eyes. He also didnt miss how the yellow-clothes eunuch took a brief nce at Cheng Yuanjing before going out. This eunuch was an old servant by the Emperors side, and even senior cab ministers had to give him some face when they met him. He obviously knew the matter from more than a decade ago. Old Master Cheng knew that the reason why the Emperor was so happy that he let his most trusted eunuch send rewards to the Cheng family was not because of the embroidery screen, but the calligraphy on it. Cheng Yujins double-sided embroidery was indeed excellent and wonderful, but the Emperor sat on the pinnacle of the world and had seen countless of exquisite embroidery. If it wasnt for the person who wrote the calligraphy, no matter how exquisite the screen was, at most it would only made the Emperor took another nce and wasnt enough for him to bestow any rewards. But the Emperor saw it and sent a reward to the Cheng family under Cheng Yujins name, indicating that the Emperor recognized Cheng familys credit. Directly rewarding Yichun marquis manor would only shake the cab. After all, no one could think of any of Cheng family men who may produce an appropiate merit, not even the Marquis himself. However, if the reward was bestowed to a woman.then the matter would be different altogether. Cab ministers were all busy people, so no one would have time to care about a young girl, and they probably wouldnt even bother to listen. This matter was indeed having the right time and the right ce, and when all opportunities were umted to this point, Cheng Yujin got a ready-made bargain. Yet in this case, everyone was benefited. Since the Emperor had made his words, no one would dare to mention Cheng Yujins failed engagement in a bad light anymore. Cheng Yujin also very satisfied. She did not know theplicated reasons behind, and simply thought that her embroidery had caught the eyes of those in power. Four bolts of brocades and eight bolts of silk were not expensive, and Cheng Yujin could get them by herself. What truly valuable was the golden embroidery tools bestowed by the Emperor and his words that designated her as the womens model. Those who had been maliciously gossiping that Cheng Yujin had her engagement broken because of her too boring and restricted personality now had their face being pped fiercely. They immediately turned their tongue to skilfully praised this eldest miss, who is truly a model for her peers. After all, His Majesty had opened his mouth, who were they to dare to contradict it? Lian Qiao endured all the way back to their courtyard before finallyughed out: Miss, its so funny. You didnt see the second Madam and old Madams face just now. Clearly feeling grieved, but still had to put on a bright smile! The corner of their mouths was twitching, and I almost die holding out myughter! Du Ruo also smiled. She pushed Lian Qiao and lightly scolding: Enough, dont be too excessive. You may bring our miss trouble if not careful. I know. Lian Qiao had a sense of proportion, and she would never say such words outside this room. But Lian Qiao was so happy that she squeezed her eyes and said excitedly: Miss, Huo family and second miss have just getting engaged a few days ago. If Madam Huo knows what happened today, would she feel so much regret that her intestines turned green? Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow and red at Lian Qiao: Stillughing? Why dont you go to properly put the imperial rewards? Lian Qiao responded quickly. The bolts of fabric were easy, but she wasnt sure what to do with the golden embroidery tools. Miss, where to put this one? ce it on the table that directly facing the main door. Yes, put away the vases, paintings, and other decorations. Just this set of embroidery tools is enough. Properly polish it every day and let everyone who enters the main door to see it at the first nce. Lian Qiao and Du Ruo held back their smile and said in unison: Yes. Inside her heart, Cheng Yujin breathed out in relief. She had always felt that she was living on the cloud and might fall down at any time. But now, she finally had some sense of stability. Monarchs never took back their words. With the Emperors rewards, who would dare to speak ill of her? Why couldnt she marry a good man? Because of the reward, the atmosphere inside the Cheng family was a bit abnormal for several days. The Jinning courtyard was gloating with a happy mood, and everyone there was walking with a smile. But it wasnt necessarily true for the other courtyards. Cheng Yuanxian seemed to suddenly realize that he still had a daughter, and said to Qingfu: Towards Jin jieer1, you are too negligent. Although she is not born from you, since she was adopted under my knees, she is no different than my biological daughter. As a mother, why you dont care about your own daughter, and even push her around to other people? Qingfu Junzhu inwardly scolded: why she never heard he said these kinds of things before? She had to worry about the familys affair by herself, and even raising other women for Cheng Yuanxian. Now he saw that Cheng Yujin was profitable, he suddenly wanted to be a good father. But in Cheng Yuanxians presence, Qingfu restrained her temper and said pleasantly: I am too busy and neglected her before. But although I dont see her frequently, my care as a mother neverck. Her food, clothing, and other necessities, which one is not the best? Cheng Yuanxian was in the wrong after all, so he simply epted Qingfus words: Alright. The inner courtyard is all in your hands. Even though I am her father, it is not easy for me to intervene. If you know how to treat Jin jieer well, then thats good. Thus, Cheng Yujin realized that her food, clothing, and other necessities suddenly became grades higher than before, and the mama who served next to Qingfu came to talk to her more frequently. T/N: If you like GNU, you probably want to check this authors other novel: I Became The Stepmother of My Ex-husband. The MC is simr with Cheng Yujin, in which she was raised to be a perfect nobledy, but having the misfortune of marrying a scum idiot who mes her for taking her sisters life-saving credit.
  1. Jieer: Literally written with the character means elder sister, this is an affectionate way to call a familys daughter.
Chapter 23.2 GNU Ch.23 Part 2 – Identity (II) Cheng Yujin realized that her food, clothing and other necessities suddenly became grades higher than before, and the mama who served next to Qingfu came to talk to her more frequently. Cheng Yujin smiled, but her heart was perfectly calm without any ripples. She wasnt stupid. Of course she could distinguish who was sincere and who was simply seeking for profit. Her heart was so small. After putting herself in, at most it could only contain a few more sincere people, and no ce for others. However, not only Qingfu, even the old Madam also sent people to call her over, and kept pouring words after words into her ears: You are Cheng familys daughter. Your natal family has put so much effort to raise you until this big, give you education, teach you four schrly arts, and provide you with the best of everything. Without our marquis manor, there would be no you today. Now that you have grown up, its time for you to pay back your family and n. Cheng Yujin was tired, but she still had patiently endured. She bowed her head gently: Grandmother is right. I always remember the kindness this family give to me. A grace owed is like a dripping water, and has to be paid back in a gushing spring. This granddaughter understand this. Old Madam Cheng nodded in satisfaction. But before she could say anything else, they suddenly heard a chaotic footsteps from outside. Both Cheng Yujin and old Madam Cheng paused. A servant boy ran in a panic and yelled, Old Madam, the Marquis suddenly fainted! Please hurry up and go! Old Madam Cheng was startled, she got up so suddenly that she was momentarily shaking. Cheng Yujin and the servant girls hurriedly supported her. Old Madam Cheng forcefully calmed herself down and said in a grave tone: Go, follow me to see the Marquis. In Fuli courtyard, the old Masters condition was really bad. Masters and servants filled one room. Both the couple from the eldest and second branch had been here, staring at the inner room from time to time. Old Madam Cheng sat on an armchair, her lips were tightly pressed in a solemn look. Cheng Yumo was sitting next to Ruan-shi, and old Masters young grandsons were also gathered here. Even the youngest Cheng Enbao knew that something was wrong at this moment and obediently cuddled into his wetnurses arms. Cheng Yujin sat next to the old Madam and stared at the closed door. Suddenly there was a voice from inside, and all Cheng family members stood up. Carrying a medical case, the imperial physician walked out while talking to Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanxian couldnt help but stepped forward and asked: Imperial physician, how is my fathers condition? The imperial physician shook his head and said: The Marquiss condition was originally not good, and he also caught a cold the other day. These few days, his emotion has been violently ups and downs, his heart was attacked by excess internal heat, and thus he fell ill. Cheng Yuanxian didnt understand these medical jargons and only cared about one thing: Can my father be cured? The imperial physician slowly shook his head, looked at the Cheng family members, and sighed: To be born, grow old, get sick and die are natural events. If you have any words to say to the Marquis, please do it quickly while his consciousness stillsted. Old Madam Cheng was shaking greatly and had to lean against the table to stand properly. She didnt want to give up, and asked: Is there really no way? Its just a cold. How can it be fatal? The old Madams meaning was that she didnt believe in this imperial physicians words and wanted to look for a better physician. Cheng Yuanjing frowned and stepped forward to intercept Cheng familys words: Imperial physician Chen, the Marchioness is overwhelmed with grief, and momentarily speak some harsh words. Please be tolerant. I understand. Imperial physician Chen was pretty amiable, and walked with Cheng Yuanjing who was sending him out. People in the room only watched Cheng Yuanjing and the imperial physician talked and went away. Cheng Yujin nced at Cheng Yuanxian silently. This persons age was already more than 30, but couldnt even handle this kind of interpersonal rtionship. Ninth uncle was the youngest brother, but he still the one who sent the physician out. Sometimes Cheng Yujin felt wonder: given the IQ of this familys two oldest masters and their wives, how did someone like her was born? At this time, a feeble voice came from inside, shouting: Ninth boy When old Madam Cheng heard this, her face instantly sank down. Even at this time, he still thought about that illegitimate child! The old Madam held a servant girls hand walked slowly into the old Masters inner room: You are still calling the ninth boy. Why dont you look, at the end, who will send you off. Old Master Cheng strenously opened his eyes. He was looking for Cheng Yuanjings figure among the crowd, but unfortunately didnt find the young man. His sickbed was surrounded by his two sons and young grandsons: Dad, do you have something to say? Something to say? Of course there were. His eyes swept over the room again, and Cheng Yujin subconsciously felt that he was looking for ninth uncle. After two failed attempt, the old Master was utterly exhausted and looked dazedly into the space. His front teeth has fallen off, and his speech was a bit hard to infer: I am tired. I want to rest alone. All of you go out. Cheng Yuanxian was dissatisfied: Dad? The old Master still has not exined how to divide the family property. Old Master Cheng closed his eyes and looked like he didnt want to talk anymore. The old Madam couldnt do anything and consoled herself. Even people at theirst strength sometimes were able to persist for more than one day. Old Master Cheng wouldnt kick the bucket in one or two days. If today was useless, then juste again tomorrow. Old Madam Cheng finally said, Alright, since the Marquis is tired, let him rest. We alle out. Cheng Yujin also walked out with the crowd , but took some times to close the door and windows. When she was at it, she deliberately left some trick at one window. After all themotion, old Madam Cheng was also tired. She waved her hand and dismissed everyone. After that, she rode a small sedan chair and hurried back to take a rest. Cheng Yujin followed the crowds for a while. When no one noticed, she turned back abruptly. Lian Qiao was taken aback: Miss! Hush! Cheng Yujin gestured at her to be quiet. She quickly nced right and left and said, You hide here and be my watch. Do it smartly and dont get discovered. Lian Qiao was so scared that she couldnt speak coherently, Then miss, what about you? I left a window intentionally opened. After a while, I will climb in. You stay outside and dont let anyone see me. Miss, what are you doing? Cheng Yujin gave her a stern look and said, Quiet, I have my own reason. Be careful of ninth uncles men, they have sharp eyes. Lian Qiao heart thumped. She instinctively knew that her miss was going to do something outrageous, and even had to guard against the ninth master! Lian Qiao watched Cheng Yujin pushed a window in. The window silently opened. Cheng Yujin climbed in and soon disappeared from her sight. Lian Qiao couldnt help but praying to Buddha. She didnt dare to think about what Cheng Yujin was going to do by sneaking into the seriously ill old Master Chengs room. She could only bow her head and prayed hard: Buddha please give your bless, dont let anything happen to my miss. Cheng Yujin silently jumped into the room. She quickly ran into the cab that she had surveyed before, closed the wooden door, and quietly listened to the movement outside. Slowly, a sound of footsteps was approaching. Cheng Yuanjing came in. Cheng Yujin couldnt see outside, and the person who came in also didnt utter any voice. But Cheng Yujin just knows it was him. Cheng Yuanjings footsteps were very regr, neither hurried or slow, and stepping on the floor in a firm yet leisure rhythm. Hearing the movement, old Master Cheng raised his head struggly: Your royal highness the crown prince. Inside the cab, Cheng Yujins eyes suddenly widened. Chapter 24.1 GNU Ch.24 Part 1 – Exposed (I) From the very beginning, Cheng Yujin felt that as a father and son, the way Old Master Cheng treated Cheng Yuanjing was very strange. Today, when the Old Master sent everyone out, his eyes were looking for someone. Among all Cheng family members present, Cheng Yuanjing was the only one absent to see the imperial physician off. Needless to guess, the Old Master was looking for Cheng Yuanjing. Old Master Cheng was seriously ill, and he could be gone anytime. The arrangements for the properties and title he would leave behind was the utmost importance. But at this critical time, he wasnt in a hurry to arrange his posthumous affairs, but instead sent everyone off and talked to Cheng Yuanjing alone. The meaning behind this action was inexplicable. Cheng Yujin felt the oddity of this matter, so she made a special arrangement, avoided everyones eyes, and ran back into the Old Masters bedroom. She wanted to know what actually was in the Old Masters mind, that he should talk with Cheng Yuanjing alone while disregarding other family members. How could she know that she would hear such a shocking secret! Cheng Yujin was caught off guard and almost screamed on the spot. She mmed her mouth tightly, so hard that small teeth marks were left on her fingers. For the first time, Cheng Yujin regretted her action. She wished she could cover her ears and stopped listening any further. But betraying her expectations, the voice of conversation simply weakened a bit by the wood separating them, but still clearly flowed into the cab. Old Master Cheng was dying, and was at hisst strength. He wanted to sit up but only managed to raised his head. His eyes could no longer see clearly and only registered a blurry figure. This was the crown prince. Even if he fell off from the cloud, even after receiving so many setbacks, he was still a noble and high figure, with the imperial aura radiated throughout his body. Cheng Yuanjing sighed softly. He sat down by the bedside and said: Marquis, Im here. If you have any unfulfilled wish, please speak out. In the narrow cab surrounded by heavy wooden doors, Cheng Yujins fingers tightened even more. Cheng Yuanjing didnt deny the Old Masters call and acquiesced it. He isnt Cheng familys son, but the crown prince who has been missing for 15 years? With a bang, many past events suddenly exploded in Cheng Yujins mind. Its no wonder that Old Master Cheng and Cheng Yuanjings interaction didnt seem like a father and son. When the Old Master made a decision, he would look at Cheng Yuanjing, as if making a request. After seeing Cheng Yuanjing nodded, it was as if he was relieved; its no wonder that the Old Master asked Cheng Yuanjing to write calligraphy for the Emperors longevity feast; no wonder he was very protective towards Cheng Yuanjing, even to the point of being biased so tantly; no wonder the Old Madam has always been suspicious about Cheng Yuanjings parentage. Little Xue-shi has been separated from Old Master Cheng for almost twenty years, but suddenly was back with a six-year-old son in tow. Old Madam Cheng always suspected that Cheng Yuanjing wasnt a Chengs descendant, but little Xue-shi was deliberately lying. So the truth turned out to be like this. The Old Madam suspicion was correct, but the childs real parentage was too big for their imagination. The torrent of thoughts barraged Cheng Yujin one after another, pushing her mind into total chaos. The more chaotic she felt, the lighter her breathing. She knew she had touched a big disaster today. The crown princes disappearance was a major event; the whole country has been searching for him for fifteen years. Who would have thought that the crown prince actually was being raised in the capital so uprightly? Cheng Yujin didnt dare to guess whether the Emperor knew about it or not, but she was sure that neither the Empress nor Senior Grand Secretary Yang was aware. Old Master Cheng has been concealing this fact for more than ten years, and even didnt trust his own wife and biological sons. Now that Cheng Yujin has broken into the secret, will the Old Master let her left with her life? Even if the Old Master was willing, how about the crown prince? Cheng Yujin covered her mouth even tighter, reducing her breathing into almost non-existent. The agarwood scent was filling the room, and the sunlight shone in from the pane: slowly and heavily. Old Master Chengs voice was feeble and hoarse: Your Highness, this old subject knows that my time is not much longer. In this life, this old subject never has to toil to earn a living and was frivolous in my youth. Now in old age, this subject is blessed with children and grandchildren. Although never made any substantial contribution towards the country, it was a smooth life without any regrets. Xun is waiting in the afterworld for so long, afraid that she is already tired of waiting. This old subject has no worries, only two things that I cant let go of. One is the ipetence of my Cheng familys descendants, and the other is you, Your Highness. Your Highness has been living among themon people for fifteen years. This old subject was lucky enough to meet Your Highness, but I cannot see your return to the Eastern Pce and witnessing your prosperous rule. It is truly the greatest regret of my life. The Old Master was speaking intermittently and had to stop and rest several times before he could finish. All this time, Cheng Yuanjing was waiting patiently. While listening to the Old Masters words, his eyes swept across a lion-shaped incense burner. That heavy gilt bronze burner was ced next to a window. The green smoke above it was lightly swaying. There was no wind inside this closed room, why did the smoke sway? Cheng Yuanjings gaze fell lightly on the cab, sweeping over it as if inadvertently. Old Master Cheng was ignorant of his actions and seemingly was falling into an old memory. He slowly repeated the disappearance of the crown prince in the eight years of Jianwu that shocked the whole country. His Royal Highness is a di son of the Middle Pce1 but your life was so unfortunate and was harmed by a viin. Yang family has been unwilling to let His Majesty crown his Wangfei as the Empress. The matter was dragged for half a year, and only until His Majesty was about to resign from the throne and return to his fief that they finally allowed Zhong Wangfei to be crowned Empress. But no one expected Yang family to be so courageous. Even when the Empress was pregnant, they were unwilling to give up and almost caused her miscarriage. They also caused Your Highness to be born prematurely in weak health. The Empress Dowager said that Your Highness was born in May, that you will bring misfortune, and proposed to establish another crown prince several times. But His Majesty refused. After Empress Zhong passed away, His Majesty took you by his side and personally raised you for three years. Your Highnesss health gradually getting better and better, but suddenly fell ill at five years old. The imperial physicians were all helpless. His Majesty had no choice and reluctantly sent you to a Taoist temple in the mountain. T/N: Sorry for theck of sponsored chaptersst week. The first part of my job interview finally ended, and now Im waiting for the result. I still not re-opened the donation page yet, since I am still behind my sponsored chapters. For GNU, we have a total of 21 (!!!) chapters. Probably thanks to the previous mass release and the current tension & cliffhangers in the plot. Thank you for your supports! Even posting a nicement is tremendous support for me although I cannot reply to all of them.
  1. Middle Pce: Refers to the Empress. The pce she resides usually has a different name, though, simr to the Eastern Pce.
Chapter 24.2 GNU Ch.24 Part 2 – Exposed (II) The Emperor originally sent your Highness to the mountain, besides for recuperating, was also to avoid Yang family. Unexpectedly, not too long after, a message came, bringing the news that the temple you were residing was washed away by a mysterious sh flood. It was thunder on a sunny day. His Majesty was devastated. He quickly sent the royal guard to search the mountain. But after three full months, they found nothing. After searching the temple area for so long, not even one survivor was found. This incident greatly shocked the country, and the Emperor halted the morning court for half a month, waiting for the news about Your Highness. Seeing His Majestys attitude, no one dared to suggest the worst possibility and kept looking for Your Highness, treating you as missing. Old Master Cheng couldnt help but shook his head and smiled, At that time, after hearing the news, this old subject pitied Your Highness misfortune, and our family also send manpower to support the court search effort. But unexpectedly, this world is full of strange fate: Xun identally picked up your Highness. When the topic changed into his deceased foster mother, Cheng Yuanjings expression also eased a lot. In his life, many people let him down, but little Xue-shi gave him a peaceful home, taught him to read and write, and helped him to start anew. For Cheng Yuanjing, the importance of Old Master Cheng was far less than little Xue-shi. His respect for the Old Master now was based mainly on his rtionship with little Xue-shi. After being implicated by her familys unjust crime, little Xue-shi was exiled for more than ten years. Although her n no longer existed, she always abided by her familys education and never mingled with outside man. But she was getting older and older. She knew that she had no hope for biological children in this life, so she was especially eager to adopt a child. She identally picked up the injured Cheng Yuanjing, who aroused her pity. She brought him home, and took care of the boy until he woke up. When she asked for his name, the five-year-old boy was silent for a long time. He said that his parents had died, and he encountered a sh flood on the mountain. Little Xue-shi asked his name again, but he only said that his name was Jing. Jing(Z). It was the brightness of jade, a virtue of a gentleman, and the vividity of the scenery. Excellent name. Xiao Xue did not ask further. She took care of the boy and raised him as her own son. Xue family was a schrly n, and little Xue-shi also proficient in ssical educations. Before her ns downfall, she was famous for her literary talents. Seeing that the boy looked smart, she tried to teach him to read and write, but didnt expect that Cheng Yuanjings talent was even better than her anticipation. Little Xue-shi was a criminal in exile, and she usually didnt have much contact with others, so no one noticed the boys sudden presence. Not long after she took the child in, the court came to search the mountain, and their movement even affected the exile ce she resided. Little Xue-shis home became increasingly unsafe, and she gradually realized that this child was not an ordinary familys child. He was probably the crown prince. Little Xue-shi didnt dare to confide to anyone. She came from a prestigious n and understood the in and out of the court matters. She knew that if the court army found this boy, she and he might not survive. Just as little Xue-shi was at a loss, Old Master Cheng took the opportunity to join the search party and came to visit little Xue-shi secretly. They were indeed formerly engaged, but that was in the past. For so many years, the two had no contact with each other. Previously, Old Master Cheng tried to send her money, but she refused. However, this time little Xue-shi gritted her teeth and met with Old Master Cheng to ask him to take her and her son back to the capital. The most dangerous ce was often the safest. Neither the Emperor nor Senior Grand Secretary Yang would ever have an idea to search for the crown prince there. Staying in the capital would also give the boy a better growth environment. Old Master Cheng originally didnt know that Cheng Yuanjing wasnt little Xue-shis son. He thought some bastard insulted her, letting her give birth to a son and then abandoned the mother and son. Old Master Cheng couldnt bear seeing his white moonlight1 being humiliated. After returning to the capital, he recognized the boy as his son, and took him back to recognize his ancestors. Before the Emperor noticed, Cheng Yuanjing has been listed on the family tree of a stranger. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care. Now that he had to n for his own life, no matter how deep was his filial feeling towards his father, it wasnt as important as survival. Seeing that Cheng Yuanjing didnt object, little Xue-shi also tacitly agreed. What happenedter was the version that everyone in the Cheng family knew. Old Madam Cheng strongly opposed it. Old Master Cheng kept little Xue-shi and Cheng Yuanjing in an outside residence and ran to visit them every month. The Emperor sent two agents to search for the whereabouts of the crown prince. On the surface, they searched the mountain, but secretly, they conducted an investigation among the people in the surrounding area. They managed to grasp a clue that led them to the capital. The Emperor was shocked. Only then did he discover that his son had changed his surname and became an outside child of the Cheng family. Alright. Its easier to do things with the Cheng familys cover. When Cheng Yuanjing returned to the house he lived in, he saw an agent secretly sent by the Emperor. The Emperor secretly observed Old Master Cheng for almost a year before revealing the crown prince identity. Old Master Cheng felt as if he was struck by thunder on a sunny day. But for little Xue-shi, it merely confirmed her guess. Now that the heavy boulder has been put down, she only had to follow her heart. The Emperor and Old Master Cheng originally nned to raise Cheng Yuanjing safely outside the pce, and then let him return when the time was right. Of course, Cheng Yuanjing believed that the Emperor was sincere at that time. Still, he also knew that if he really lived as Cheng familys son peacefully, he might never be able to recover his identity.
  1. White Moonlight: This term refers to a spotless woman a man cherishes in his memory whom he loved but no longer with him.
Chapter 24.3 GNU Ch.24 Part 3 – Exposed (III) This is the first part of this weeks sponsored chapters. The Emperor and Old Master Cheng originally nned to raise Cheng Yuanjing safely outside the pce, and then let him return when the time was right. Of course, Cheng Yuanjing believed that the Emperor was sincere at that time. Still, he also knew that if he really lived as Cheng familys son peacefully, he might never be able to recover his identity. What the Emperor meant by the right time was at least until both the Empress Dowager Yang and Senior Grand Secretary Yang died. But at that time, Yang Miaos son would already grow up. Even if Cheng Yuanjing returned, he would have nothing: no backing, no aplishment, and no reputation. Why should the courtiers support such a crown prince? Without destruction, there would be no constructionCheng Yuanjing decided to destroy his retreat path and prepared himself for the imperial examination. Among those who knew the truth, probably only little Xue-shi truly supported him. Neither the Emperor nor Old Master Cheng ever believed that Cheng Yuanjing could achieve sess in the exam. Every three years, countless schrs from all over the countrypeted for a limited glory. As for jinshi, they were the elites among all. Only one hundred of them were selected each time. How could Cheng Yuanjing, this inexperienced youth, a former crown prince who never been trained for the exam,pete against dedicated schrs with decades of learning? Both the provincial and metropolitan exam was both under Senior Grand Secretary Yangs supervision. The Emperor couldnt give Cheng Yuanjing any backdoor. Still, the Emperor didnt want to dampen the young mans spirit. Li Chengjing would inherit the country in the future. It wouldnt be bad for him to try the imperial examination and experience the hardship of themons. Who knows, the Emperor actually saw Cheng Yuanjings name in the examinee list sent by the Ministry of Rites. He barely controlled his expression, and in the pce exam, he finally saw his son for the first time in years. Father and son have been separated for more than one decade. If not for the special asion, they might not recognize each other. The Emperor didnt want Cheng Yuanjing to be ranked too high, so he suppressed it appropriately. When its time to confer the post for the new officials, the Emperor secretly sent a eunuch to inquire about Cheng Yuanjings intention. The answer made the Emperor sighed. He then arranged his son to an outside post so that the young man could see the real Great Yan country with his own eyes. In return, the Xue familys case, which had been backlogged for many years, finally cleared. On her sickbed, little Xue-shi heard the news of her adopted sons brilliant result and the resolvance of her familys case. Finally, she died with a smile. After a few years, the conflicts in the court became more and more prominent. Coupled with the fact that Old Master Cheng was seriously ill, Cheng Yuanjing formally requested his return to the capital. When the Emperor saw the request, he immediately agreed. Cheng Yujin had said that Huo Changyuan simply bathed in the crown princes blessing, and it was true. Cheng Yuanjing was grateful to little Xue-shi, and asked the Emperor to re-examined her familys case. The Emperor also readily agree, because little Xue-shi had saved his sons life. After the Xue familys case was resolved, Huo Xue-shi saw the moving tide and tried to re-deliver the request for Huo Changyuans Marquis title. The Emperor saw that Huo Xue-shi also surnamed Xue, so he spoke with Huo Changyuan during the banquet and resolved the matter. Old Master Cheng had enjoyed a life of wealth. In histe years, he also able to protect the crown prince. He really could die without any regret. But there were two things that he couldnt let go: one was the Cheng family, and the other was the crown prince. However, as long as the crown prince was there, he would always take care of the Cheng family. The Old Master didnt ask for power or fame. It was enough if his children and grandchildren could stay wealthy and safe for the rest of their lives. The Old Master didnt have any doubt about this; it was Cheng Yuanjing that he really couldnt feel at ease. Old Master Cheng said: Xun has dead, and my time is also going to end soon. After I left, His Majesty and Your Highness are the only ones who know the truth that year. Yang family is powerful; Senior Grand Secretary Yang controls the outer court while the Empress Dowager controls the inner pce. Yang familys daughter also gave birth to the second prince. Your Highness, you have to n for yourself. If all the insiders died, once His Majesty is shaken, no one can prove your identity! If the Old Masters words were spread outside, it would be enough to put his whole n to death. Yet, he still gave the warning. The Old Master stared at Cheng Yuanjing eagerly. He knew that he stepped outside the boundary, but even if he had to take the risk, the Old Master sincerely wished the best for Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing didnt answer immediately. His eyes seemed to drift away, but he quickly recovered his calmness. He looked at the Old Masters earnest eyes. After a long time, he finally said: Marquis, be assured. I remember your concerns. Whatever happened in the future, I will not let Cheng family be implicated. But, only this. Old Master Cheng was relieved. He knew that the crown prince, whom he had ced high hope for, was not blinded by personal feelings. Cheng familys descendants would be able to enjoy a lifetime of peace and wealth. The Old Master had done his best. If his children and grandchildren still couldnt keep their family name, it only meant that Cheng familys life had been exhausted. In the future, even if he met his ancestors, the Old Master wouldnt feel ashamed. Old Master Cheng smiled and closed his eyes. He was so tired that he soon fell asleep. Cheng Yuanjing watched for a while, and when he saw that the Old Master was sleeping, he slowly stood up. Old Master Chengs bedroom was dimly lit and was heavy with medicine. When Cheng Yuanjing moved, he didnt make any noise. Inside the mezzanine, Cheng Yujin inadvertently had to hear about a huge secret of the imperial family, and now she didnt even dare to breathe. From the gap, she saw Cheng Yuanjing stood up. Cheng Yujin clenched her hands tighter on her mouth and focused all her strength to hold her breath. Cheng Yuanjing seemed to be going out. He walked passed the mahogany mezzanine and paused for a while. Cheng Yujin was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She almost thought that she had been discovered, but Cheng Yuanjing soon resumed his steps. Cheng Yujin quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She moved her body slightly. After so long, her legs were numb. However, when Cheng Yujin just put her legs down, she suddenly heard a voice: You still donte out yet? T/N: Well.my interview failed gloriously, so now Im back on resume-sending mode. For a more positive side, I still have several chapters in the editing process. Hopefully, Ill be able to post them up this weekend. Enjoy! Chapter 25.1 GNU Ch.25 Part 1 – Your Highness (I) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. For the first part of this weeks sponsored chapters, check Ch.24 Part 3. Cheng Yujin was shocked. Her pupils suddenly dted. What does Cheng Yuanjing mean? Did he found her out? Does he want to eliminate the witness? Cheng Yujin quietly took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. She hid in a cab long before Cheng Yuanjing came in. This cab was made from heavy red wooden nks and decorated with gauze. It was specially made for storage, so from outside, one couldnt see whats inside. Cheng Yujin was sure that she didnt leave any clue when she sneaked in. Reasonably speaking, Cheng Yuanjing shouldnt notice her. Could it be that he was simply testing out of carefulness? In a blink of an eye, Cheng Yujins mind churned out countless possibilities. In the end, she decided to kept silent, nning to stay still and see how things developed. If before she had no fear towards this Ninth Uncle and could act so unbridled, now she only felt a pure terror. Cheng Yujin never wanted to know his real identity, why he has to hide in Cheng family, or what kind of deal he made with Old Master Cheng. She only wished to stay as an ordinary young miss, safely getting married off, and never get involved in this kind of whirlpool. Anyway, she should just pretend to be ignorant and never admit it no matter what. Cheng Yujin hid inside the cab, holding her breath and nervously listening to the sound outside. It was totally quiet for a long time, as if Cheng Yuanjings previous action was just a necessary safety measure instead of suspicion. Cheng Yujin waited patiently. Suddenly she heard a sigh, and then a voice said nonchntly: There are people outside. If you donte out now, you wont be able to leave. Cheng Yuanjing fiddled with an incense burner on the table. The room was silent, as if everything was just his imagination. After a while, the door of a cab creaked softly. Cheng Yuanjing shook his head and smiled, not even bothering to turn his back. The person standing behind seemed to be hesitant. After a long time, she slowly called: Ninth Uncle. Cheng Yujin gritted her teeth, lowered her head, and said: Ninth Uncle, just now, this niece fell asleep identally when taking care of grandfather. I didnt notice youe in and was so rude. Forgive me, Ninth Uncle. Cheng Yuanjing smiled lightly. He turned back and gave Cheng Yujin a deep look. Standing beside the red wooden door, the girl was staring at the floor with her head drooping. Her expression was calm andposed, no different than a little girl who had just made a small mistake and now was admitting her wrong honestly. There was no trace of panic on her face. It was as if she really just fell asleep identally, nothing more. When Cheng Yujin saw Cheng Yuanjing stood in front of the table and fiddling with an incense burner, the grip on her palm became tighter. Cheng Yuanjing seemed to have enough look and closed the gilded bronze lid. He picked up a handkerchief and wiped his fingers before throwing it to the side. He then nced at Cheng Yujin with a faint smile, Still calling me Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yujins heart jumped: Ninth Uncle, this niece doesnt understand your meaning Next time you jump in from the window, remember to clean the footprints on the carpet. Cheng Yujin lowered her gaze and found a little trace on the carpet under the window. The Old Masters bedroom was covered with carpet, both for warmth and sound instion. Because of that, when Cheng Yujin jumped in from the window, she made almost no sound. However, when her legs stepped in, she ttened a small part of the fine fur that made the carpet. The trace was very slight. Only after looking carefully did she see the clue. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanjing noticed such a small blunder. Cheng Yujin knew that it was useless to say any more. Without hesitation, she gathered the corner of her skirt and immediately kneeling on the floor. Your Highness the Crown Prince, this subject daughter is not intentional. This subject daughter didnt hear anything. Just a moment ago, she still acted innocent. But in a blink of an eye, her words were changed so promptly. Cheng Yuanjing silently stepped forward. Cheng Yujin lowered her head. From the corner of her eyes, she saw him approaching, and her heart almost stopped beating in fright. However, Cheng Yuanjing didnt do anything and passed by her. Cheng Yujin was still kneeling on the ground. She felt dazed and couldnt fathom this mans intention. Cheng Yuanjing took two steps forward before turned around and raised his eyebrow at Cheng Yujin: Still not going yet? Cheng Yuanjing never had the patience to hear people talk uselessly, and naturally, his own speech was also short and concise. Cheng Yujin subconsciously asked, What? Right after the words fell, Cheng Yujin instantly regretted it. Heavens, has she been bored of living! Cheng Yujin wanted to bite her own damnable tongue. When she desperately tried to find a way to remedy the situation, she heard Cheng Yuanjing spoke again: People areing in. Are you going to kneel until everyone sees it? Cheng Yujin was stupefied. After a while, she finally pointed at herself in doubt: Are you telling me to get up? Cheng Yuanjings eyes were as if looking at an idiot. He then turned around and strode away. His gaze made Cheng Yujins almost lost her breath, but she didnt dare to protest and quickly got up to follow behind Cheng Yuanjing. T/N: Sorry for thete update! Although technically its still Sunday and Ive promised a weekend update so.. not toote, I suppose. Enjoy! Chapter 25.2 GNU Ch.25 Part 2 – Your Highness (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.25 Part 1. Several people were guarding on the entrance. Both inside and outside the courtyard, Cheng Yujin saw at least threeyers of guards. When Cheng Yuanjings people saw their master brought Cheng Yujin out, they were genuinely startled. When did eldest miss Cheng went in? Cheng Yujin kept her head down when she walked closely behind Cheng Yuanjing. They straightly went to Chengmin Courtyard. All the way, both of them were silent. When they arrived, two servant boys opened the door and bowed in a perfect manner to wee Cheng Yuanjing. Although Cheng Yujins gaze was still lowered, her lips tightened. Before, she never paid attention and only felt that Cheng Yuanjings servants seemed exceptionally well-trained and well-regted. Now that she looked more carefully, she found that their manners were too neat and perfect. Their each and every movement were swift but perfectly ordered. These servants quality was certainly too high for a mere marquis manor. Moreover, there were no women among Cheng Yuanjings people. Only a group of clean-faced servant boys without any facial hair. But were they really servant boys?1 Cheng Yujin didnt dare to think more, afraid that she wouldnt be able to get out of this door if she touched too deeply. Cheng Yujin followed Cheng Yuanjing in. The servants who opened the door nced at her without changing their expression. Seeing that their master didnt say anything, they quietly closed the door and went back to their post. When the door closed with a soft click, Cheng Yujins legs softened, and she almost knelt down on the floor. She felt that the one that had just closed wasnt the door, but her short life. Cheng Yuanjing walked into the study and put back some of the things he carried on the many treasure shelves. After that, he turned around and saw Cheng Yujins face. He couldnt help but smile: Now you know how to be afraid? Werent you very courageous earlier? Just now, she talked nonsense without even batting her eyelids and lied to him so daringly. In her heart, he was that easy to fool? Cheng Yujin knelt down silently. She hated that she couldnt swear in the name of heaven. Your Highness, I truly didnt hear anything, and also wont say anything about today. Im just a little girl. My biggest wish is to marry a rich and powerful man and life withoutcking anything for the rest of my life. Your Highness is magnanimous. Please let me go. The corner of Cheng Yuanjings lips arched in a slight smile. He asked with his usual calm tone: Didnt you say that you were fell asleep? Why do you know my conversation with the Marquis? Cheng Yujin carefully chose her words, This subject daughter did fall asleep identally. Although I heard the voice vaguely, the words werent clear. Cheng Yuanjing kept smiling while watching her: Still dare to lie? Cheng Yujin finally understood. So this great ancestor kept attacking her because he was annoyed with her lies? If he already knew the truth, then say it from the beginning! Cheng Yujin swallowed her dissatisfaction and immediately changed her words: I wasntpletely asleep either Really? Actually, this subject daughter is afraid that Your Highness will punish me and can only make an excuse for falling asleep, so Your Highness can feel assured. This subject daughter is alone and helpless. Although this subject daughter is the eldest branchs daughter, but adoptive mother is indifferent, and birth mother is only eyeing for the benefit I can give. Even if something happens to this subject daughter, no one will intercede on my behalf. This subject daughter is terrified, and can only make this move, but didnt deliberately want to deceive Your Highness.! Cheng Yujins eyes shed in tears as she looked at Cheng Yuanjing helplessly. Cheng Yuanjings personality was cold and indifferent. Hearing Cheng Yujins pitiful plea, he thought that she was acting to gain sympathy. But when he turned around and met the girls teary eyes, he was startled. Why is she crying? He just wanted to give Cheng Yujin a lesson, so she would no longer dare to deceive him, but never intended to really punish her. Was his tone too cold and scared her? Seeing Cheng Yujin sobbed in a low voice, Cheng Yuanjing felt ufortable. His fingers tightened in a grip, and he finally sighed: Get up, I am not going to do anything to you, but I never like others lying to me. Cheng Yujin quickly nodded, still in tears: Your Highness is noble and high. Of course you cannot bear when others tried to deceive you. This subject daughter is ashamed. This subject daughter has made a mistake and deserved to be punished. Cheng Yuanjing was used to seeing Cheng Yujin bared her fangs and brandished her ws; she always put on airs and either scheming or scolding people. But he never saw her showing such a weak appearance. A little girl who has always been so prideful now cried pitifully. Even Cheng Yuanjings cold heart couldnt bear it. He unconsciously softened his tone and said: I said Im not going to punish you. Its my bad for scaring you. Get up.
  1. Clean-faced without facial hair: Cheng Yujin basically suspected that they are eunuchs. Eunuchs arent considered male, and due to hormone imbnce, they tend tock secondary puberty signs such as facial hairs.
Chapter 25.3 GNU Ch.25 Part 3 – Your Highness (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.25 Part 1. Cheng Yujin used a handkerchief to wipe her eyes and slowly stood up. When Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujins skillful tear-wiping movement, his stunned brain suddenly kicked in. He stared at the girl speechlessly: You really.skillful. The tears on Cheng Yujins face was yet to dry. She smiled sweetly: Your Highness is open-minded and generous. This subject daughter truly admires you. Cheng Yujin originally had a pair of beautiful eyes. After crying, tears made them even more seductive. Now she squinted her eyes and smiled, her appearance made people heart ached yet also felt an unspeakable desire. Cheng Yuanjing promptly turned his gaze away in silence. She has always been good with her tongue, and he had seen her using her skill to please others, including the Old Master and the Old Madam. Now that the target was changed into himself, Cheng Yuanjing suddenly understood why so many monarchs in the past were deceived by glib-tongued ministers. Cheng Yuanjing was helpless. But anyway, he never had the intention to do anything to Cheng Yujin and was just dissatisfied that she lied to him. Now that she had admitted her wrong and pleaded so pitifully, Cheng Yuanjing should let her go. Of course it wasnt because he cannot bear seeing her tears. Cheng Yuanjing looked at the corner of Cheng Yujins eyes. The tears had been wiped away. He then slowly asked, Why did you sneak into the Marquiss bedroom? Cheng Yujin paused briefly, her brain quickly searched for an excuse. But Cheng Yuanjing had just warned her not to lie; making excuses at this moment was tantamount of plucking a tigers whisker. She better gave up any pretense and honestly confessed. In a rare moment of honesty, Cheng Yujin said: I saw that grandfather seemed to have been looking for somebody before he dismissed us. Ninth Uncle was the only one absent at that time. I was curious. What did grandfather want to tell Ninth Uncle alone? Right after, she realized that she made a mistake in the address and quickly bowed: Im sorry, Your Highness, I Its okay. Cheng Yuanjing waved his hand to stop Cheng Yujin. He said casually: In the future, no matter in front of others or not, you should keep calling me Ninth Uncle. Yes. Cheng Yujin lowered her head obediently. She secretly took a nce. There was something she wanted to say but had no courage to. After a second nce, she was caught by Cheng Yuanjing. He stared at her: What? Cheng Yujin smiled sweetly and asked: Ninth Uncle, I didnt recognize the Mount Taishan1 before, and was disrespectful to you. You are generous and kind, and is a great personage busy with great causes. You didnt me me for these trivial matters, right? Cheng Yuanjing almostughed, but held it back. He nced at her condescendingly: You have just learned your lesson. Still dare to put a trick in front of me? Dont dare. Cheng Yujin immediately smiled and said, I know that Your Hi-Ninth Uncle has a broad mind. You wont hold a grudge over some petty offenses. Now, I shouldnt disturb Ninth Uncles rest. This niece retires. Without waiting for Cheng Yuanjings response, Cheng Yujin quickly slipped away. She walked two steps and saw that Cheng Yuanjing didnt stop her. Cheng Yujins words were half-true and half-false. She deliberately praised Cheng Yuanjing to the sky so she could get away. Unexpectedly, this man was so generous that he actually let her go and didnt try to embarrass her further. How surprising. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but found her curiosity started to get a better hand of herself again. Now it was a good opportunity; she should run away as soon as possible, lest the great ancestor behind her changed his mind. But before she could walk out of the study, a sudden impulse made her paused her steps and turned back to ask Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, why didnt you stop grandfather? Cheng Yuanjing looked up and stared at her quietly. Cheng Yujin resisted the urge to avoid his gaze and asked: Early on, you noticed someone else was hiding in the room. You could have reminded grandfather and stopped him from speaking, but you didnt. Why? He obviously could prevent her from hearing the secret. So why didnt he stop the Old Master? If the one hiding was someone else, would he have done the same? Cheng Yujin didnt know why she asked this question. After she finished speaking, the room fell into a long silence. Cheng Yujin inwardlyughed at her stupidity. She lowered her gaze and bowed in a curtsy: Forgive me. This subject daughter has overstepped. Afterward, Cheng Yujin quickly pushed the door open and left. Sunlight beamed from the open door. Watching dust flying in the iing light, Cheng Yuanjing put down the book in his hand. His eyes seemed to be full of thoughts. Why didnt he stop Old Master Cheng? Probably because he knew the person hiding in the cab was her. From childhood, Cheng Yuanjing had an excellent memory and never forgot anything. He could recite a book after reading it once. Every word he ever heard and every scent he ever smelled, he could recall perfectly even after several years. Today, right after he entered the Old Masters bedroom, he smelled the fragrance of Cheng Yujins body. He instantly knew it was her. So when Old Master Cheng called him crown prince, he didnt deny. He also didnt know why. Obviously, he could stop it in time, but he chose not to. Instead, he watched silently as the Old Master revealed his identity. T/N: I wonder if Cheng Yuanjing is a dog or what.. he can smell a girls fragrance inside a patient bedroom with all those medicine scent and incense??
  1. Cant recognize Mt Taishan (idiom): fig. not to recognize a famous person
Chapter 26.1 GNU Ch.26 Part 1 – Choosing a Husband (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.25 Part 1. When Cheng Yujin returned to her courtyard, a servant girl who guarded the gate saw her back and rushed in to announce: Sister Lian Qiao, Sister Du Ruo, Miss is back! Lian Qiao has been pacing back and forth anxiously. Hearing that Cheng Yujin hase back, she gripped the edge of her skirt and dashed out. Miss, you finallye back! Du Ruo also followed behind with a solemn face. Cheng Yujin held Lian Qiaos hand and motioned to her not to say anything: Im fine. Lets go in first. Lian Qiao nodded quickly. Cheng Yujin returned to her room. Du Ruo calmly dismissed lower-ranking servant girls from the room and poured Cheng Yujin a cup of hot tea. Now that there were only the mistress and her two most trusted confidantes inside the room, Lian Qiao lowered her voice and asked, Miss, this servant is about to go out to find you. Fortunately, you are back. Whats happen? Cheng Yujin shook her head. She still vividly remembered the event that had just transpired. The shock she felt hasnt been receded yet. Cheng Yujins throat was painfully dry. After taking a sip of tea, she was absent-mindedly fiddling with the lid on the teacup. Her eyes were full of thoughts. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao noticed that Cheng Yujin was lost in thought. They didnt dare to urge, and waited nervously. Cheng Yujin finally put the lid back on the cup and set them aside. She quietly swept her gaze towards Du Ruo. Du Ruo understood her mistress signal. She took a sewing basket and sat on the entrance. Apparently doing needlework, but actually keeping on guard. After ensuring the safety measure, Cheng Yujin opened her mouth: Lian Qiao, how did youe back? Lian Qiao knew that her mistress was asking seriously. She knelt on the foot of the Luohan couch. Her eyebrows were curled when she tried her best to remember every detail: After Miss entered Old Masters bedroom, this servant kept guarding outside the windows per your instruction. This servant watched carefully, and no one was passing during this time. After half an hour, people under the Ninth Master suddenlye to pass on the message that Miss has left with Ninth Master. Afterward, they tell this servant to go back alone. This servant didnt understand the situation, but since Miss has given instruction, this servant didnt dare to leave. Then they stared at this servant for a while before went back. Soon, other people came to the front door. This servant dared not to stay any longer and ran away. This servant secretly looked at the entrance of the Old Masters courtyard but didnt find Miss. So this servant hurried back to our courtyard. But after returned, Du Ruo said that Miss wasnt back yet. This servant panicked and was about to find Miss when Miss finally back. Cheng Yujin quietly listened to Lian Qiaos narrative without asking a word. She could guess what happened on the other side. In the end, she asked: When you came back, did someone see you? No. This servant knew the risk and avoided people all the way. I see. Cheng Yujin nodded, covering her emotion. Her face suddenly became stern: Todays event can only be rotten inside your stomach. No third person can know, not even Du Ruo. Understood? Lian Qiao rarely saw Cheng Yujin being this serious. No matter what happened, Cheng Yujin has always been calm andposed. It was the first time she showed her worry so clearly. Lian Qiao was frightened and hurriedly nodded. After giving Lian Qiao a heavy warning, Cheng Yujin was very tired and gestured to dismiss her. Lian Qiao bowed her head and stepped back. In an instant, Cheng Yujin was left alone in the room. It was so quiet that she could almost hear the sound of incense being burned. Cheng Yujin sighed, leaned her head on the pillow, and used her hand to cover her eyes. With her vision covered in darkness, Cheng Yujin could think more intently. Under her hand, her eyshed quivered faintly. Cheng Yujin forced herself to calm down. Gradually, she began to recount everything that happened today. Cheng Yuanjings real identity surely caught her off guard. Cheng Yujin sometimes heard words spilled from Old Madam Cheng. It wasnt a secret that the Old Madam had long suspected that Cheng Yuanjing wasnt the descendant of their Cheng family, but a son little Xue-shi gave birth to during her exile as the result of her illicit rtionship with some unknown rough man. Seeing that the boy was too old to be hidden, little Xue-shi lied that he was Old Master Chengs son in a vain attempt to rely on this child, so the Old Master would be willing to bring her back to live a wealthy live in the capital. But Old Master Cheng was really unprincipled and so tantly favored this sudden child. What made the Old Madam even more annoyed was that the boy was so outstanding, far surpassing Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan. Old Madam Cheng was so angry, both to little Xue-shi and her own sons ipetence. Therefore, people in the manor rarely mentioned the ninth master. Even during family reunion on important holidays, the Old Madam forbid little Xue-shi mother and son to enter the manor. As time passed, few people in the Cheng family knew about this ninth master, and the younger generation like Cheng Yujin never even see this rumored ninth uncle. Cheng Yuanjing also didnt seem to have any intention to get close with other Cheng family members. Over the years, the number of his visit to the manor could be counted with one hand. After little Xue-shis death, he was immediately stationed outside the capital and didnt even send a message for three years. If someone said that Cheng Yuanjing had died outside, people from Cheng family would have believed it. Old Master Cheng only had two sons, both of whom were born from his legal wife, the Old Madam. When Cheng Yuanjing entered the genealogy, his ninth rank was counted from the whole n. Of course Cheng Yujin didnt care about the grievances from the previous generation. Why should she? Cheng Yujin simply thought of it asionally when she had nothing else to do. In her opinion, Cheng Yuanjing most probably wasnt the Old Masters child. After all, the Old Madam was the person who knew the Old Master best. Her doubt wasnt entirely groundless. Besides, everyone in the Cheng family was a hedonist who enjoyed the wealthy life without striving for advancement. In contrast, Cheng Yuanjing was too smart and too ambitious. He didnt quite like a seedling that could be born in this kind of soil. Who knew Cheng Yujins yful guess actually became a reality? Cheng Yuanjing indeed wasnt surnamed Cheng. Cheng Yujin was frightened. Old Master Cheng did such a big thing silently and didnt tell his family until the end. When she thought of Cheng Yuanxians arrogant attitude towards Cheng Yuanjing, her head was throbbing in pain. Chapter 26.2 GNU Ch.26 Part 2 – Choosing a Husband (II) Cheng Yujins biggest wish in life was to have both money and power. Unfortunately, both were too difficult to achieve on her own. Cheng Yujin could only invest in man and marriage. Ever since she could think on her own, she deliberately built a good reputation and always put on a mask in front of all the madams, showing herself to be an excellent candidate for a wife and mother. When she grew up, she became more beautiful, and her reputation also grew in an equally good direction. She was only one step away from her dream. But at this critical junction, people kept tripping her legs. First, her engagement was canceled by that stupid Huo Changyuan, and her many years of reputation was in jeopardy. Fortunately, breaking this engagement could be considered as a stop loss. Cheng Yujin barely able to handle it, but she never expected that her father was rushing to seek death. Cheng Yujin firmly thought to herself: no one can stop her from marrying her ideal husband. Not even her foolish father. This Buddha named crown prince was too big. Cheng Yujin didnt dare to do anything excessive. But with a proper measure, she could still use this unexpected fact for her advantage. Cheng Yujin opened her eyes and carefully considered her ns ahead. After todays experience, all the things from her previous life that she had always thought as strange were finally exined. Cheng Yujin had a dream, in which she watched the life of Cheng Yujin like a wandering soul. She hasnt experienced that life in real. All those love and hate were simply like watching other peoples story; as if she was separated by ayer of fog, and nothing was real. Rather than experiencing such a lifetime, it was better to say that she identally caught a glimpse of one version of her lives. However, she remembered a few fools, especially Huo Changyuan. In that life, her contact with this so-called ninth uncle was almost non-existent. Her marriage contract with Huo Changyuan also never been broken; she never bumped into Cheng Yuanjing who was going home, and they never did the embroidered screen together. In the summer after Cheng Yuanjings return to the capital, she married Huo Changyuan. To be precise, in this month. She perfectly understood the way of living in the inner courtyard. Men were indeed powerful, but it was the legal wife who handled the food, clothing, and other necessities for all people in the family. Cheng Yujin has always been rational, both in this life and naturally also in that life. Therefore, it was certain that Cheng Yujin never offended Old Madam Cheng for a nominal uncle that she had never known before. After she got married, they wouldnt even have a chance to talk to each other. Cheng Yujin only vaguely heard that Ninth Uncle had returned to the capital, then went again to another ce as an official. After that, there was no news. Apparently, he died of illness on his post. At that, Cheng Yujin was pregnant. Thanks to Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo, she had plenty of worries and naturally had no time to pay attention to an uncle that wasnt close to her. Afterward, she passed away in childbirth. Cheng Yujin was only sixteen years old. When she had that dream, Cheng Yujin didnt notice anything was wrong. Now she thought back about it, she found out many strange points. For example, after her death, why did Huo Changyuan marry Cheng Yumo so smoothly; why did his career go so well; why did Cheng family, who had no talents at all, manage to survive without declining after so many years. Another example, Huo Xue-shi obviously hated other women being close to her son. But after Huo Changyuans second marriage to Cheng Yumo, she treated Cheng Yumo so kindly. Following the perspective of a books character, Cheng Yujin reluctantly admitted that it was Cheng Yumos fate. She was the female lead who was born to be loved by everyone. But thinking about it now, the hell with the so-called fate: it was clear that Huo Changyuan secretly leaked some words to Huo Xue-shi, letting his mother knew that there was a big Buddha behind Cheng family, and they had to treat the Cheng daughter well to get into the crown princes good grace. Even if it was just borrowing an identity, after all, the fact was that the Cheng family had sheltered the crown prince for many years. In this respect, His Highness would always be their backing. Since no men from Cheng family were dependable, all of this glorious benefit fell into the son-inw. The hell with a talented youth! Huo Changyuans smooth-sailing career all depending on Cheng family. No wonder he was so adamant in marrying Cheng Yumo. The so-called savior, the so-called first love, and the so-called true love were all excuses. At most, it was only a small part of the whole picture. The real reason for him to marry Cheng Yumo was for her familys grace towards the crown prince. A Cheng daughter was a ready-made amulet for instant sess. Anger filled Cheng Yujins mind. What kind of shitty luck she had in her previous life to marry Huo Changyuan? Changed to any other man, with her ability, plus the grace from the crown prince that he casually leaked, she would live satisfyingly no matter whom she married to. But it was all for naught. Cheng Yujin married into Huo family and was betrayed by her husband and sister. Before the crown prince recovered his identity, she died of blood loss due to her mother-inws negligence. Up until her death, she was ignorant of the truth. Cheng Yujin took a deep breath. The events from previous life have been cleared now. Since everything hasnt urred yet, she still has a chance to remedy the situation. This time, the crown prince was an extremely shiny trump card. She must use this fact well. Cheng Yujin didnt know whether to admire Old Master Chengs courage or her own courage. But since she had walked out of the cab alive today, it proved that the crown prince wasnt interested in her life. Otherwise, he didnt need to do all those things afterward. Since he didnt want to kill her, the rest was much simpler. The crown prince had countless other things to do and shouldering a great cause. Why would he care about a little girl who simply took advantage of the situation? Cheng Yujin even nned to let Cheng Yuanjing to directly give her a marriage order to a good, powerful man. Wasnt it equal to a chance to choose whichever man she fancy? Chapter 26.3 GNU Ch.26 Part 3 – Choosing a Husband (III) Cheng Yujin hurriedly took a sip of tea to calmed herself down. She slowly regained her reason. Although Cheng Yuanjing was the crown prince, the only one who knew this fact and also with high enough identity was himself and the Emperor. Judging from the fact that he had spent almost fifteen years in disguise, he wouldnt reim his identity until the time was right. But this would be a problem. Who knew when Cheng Yuanjing intended to go back. She was now fourteen. Did she have the time to wait for Cheng Yuanjing to return to the Eastern Pce and give her a marriage? Apparently, no. Cheng Yujin became a little depressed. Seeing Cheng Yumos actions in her previous life, at least until Cheng Yumos death, she didnt know that the crown prince was Cheng familys ninth master. There were two possible exnations for this: one was that Cheng Yumo was also unlucky and died before the crown prince reim his identity; another one was that the crown prince never recognized Cheng family publicly. When the time came, the crown prince was suddenly found and weed back to the Eastern Pce. Li Chengjing was Li Chengjing; Cheng Yuanjing was Cheng Yuanjing; they were two different and unrted people, but Cheng Yuanjing was dead. People who know the inside story were those whose standing was among the highest. Even if people below thought that the crown prince seemed familiar, no one would dare to mor that the long-missing crown prince looked like another person. As long as the Cheng family was dealt with properly, no one would pierce this imperial familys scandal. Cheng Yujins intuition told her that it was mostly thetter. She wanted to be a fox who wore the tigers skin but didnt know whether the tiger would be willing to lend her even a shred of his fur. Cheng Yujins heart was unspeakably heavy. For a while, she weighed in all her options. In the end, Lin familys rule about not epting concubine prevailed. The family itself wasnt weak, and Lin Qingyuan also had a promising future. After all, he was a youth whose talent entered the crown princes eyes. This feeling was simr to identally seeing the answer key before an exam. Even without any cheat, she could acutely see that Lin Qingyuan had a huge potential. How could she be willing to let go of such an excellent stock? Cheng Yujin finally settled on her target for marriage: the zhuangyuan Lin Qingyuan. By the way, for a good future for herself and her husband, she also should spend an effort to please Cheng Yuanjing, this great Buddha. No, it should be said, shouldering the lords worries together. Cheng Yujin busily spent one night thinking about Cheng Yuanjing. The next day, she went as usual to pay respect to Qingfu Junzhu and found that Cheng Yuanxian was also there. How surprising. Is the suning out from the west today? It was clear that the servants in Qingfus courtyard were also unustomed by his presence. Their mood was as festive as in the New Year, serving fruits and pastries one after another. Wearing a red gown, Qingfu Junzhu also beamed in joy. Seeing Cheng Yujining in, she gave a rare smile: Eldest girl, you areing. Cheng Yujin also put on a smile skillfully and saluted the couple: Daughter pays respect to father, to mother. May the two of you grow old together in an evesting blessing. Qingfu Junzhuughed happily at Cheng Yujins greeting. Each of her words poked Qingfus heart. Which women didnt want to grow old together with her husband? In one month, Qingfu Junzhu usually only met Cheng Yuanxian several times. It was truly rare for him to visit her courtyard so early like today. So, when Cheng Yujin said may you grow old together as soon as she came in, how could Qingfu didnt feel pleasant. As for evesting blessing, of course it referred to children and grandchildren. Qingfu thought of her precious son and became happier. Hearing auspicious words so early in the morning, Qingfu Junzhu was in a good mood, and even looked at Cheng Yujin more pleasant than usual. She carefully sized up the girl, feeling a shred of regret. If only Cheng Yujin crawled out of her belly, it would be a blessing to have a smart and beautiful daughter. Its a pity that she was born from that slut in the second branch. When Cheng Yuanxian saw Cheng Yujining, he asked, Jin jieer, how are you doing these days? Cheng Yujin silently nced at Qingfu Junzhu and said, Thanks to mothers care, everything is fine. The satisfaction on Qingfu Junzhus face was visible to the naked eyes. Cheng Yuanxian also nodded to Qingfu in approval: It seems that you really took good care of Jin jieer. Thats good. He said to Cheng Yujin, Your mother has many years of experience in managing household. Your age isnt small anymore. You should learn more under her. Cheng Yujin quietly looked at Cheng Yuanxian. A man who had never cared about his children before suddenly pretended to be a loving father? But her smile remained the same: This daughter understands. Daughter thanks father for your instruction. Cheng Yuanxian simply said a few words, but felt himself to be a good, responsible father. He was very satisfied. In contentment, he slowly revealed his real intention: Jin jieer, you left after everyone else yesterday. Did you hear your grandfather talked about something? Cheng Yujin almost gasped in surprise. Why does Cheng Yuanxian ask her this? Did he find anything? Cheng Yujin answered calmly, No. Yesterday, grandfather was asleep, and this daughter didnt hear him saying anything. Why does father ask this? Its nothing. Cheng Yuanxian waved his hand. After a while, he couldnt help but say: I heard that everyone left yesterday, Cheng Yuanjing went in. I dont know what father said to him. Cheng Yujin instantly understood. There were many eyes inside the manor. The fact that Cheng Yuanjing came into the Old Masters courtyard yesterday and stayed for so long was impossible to conceal. Some people must report this to Cheng Yuanxian. Judging from Cheng Yuanxians words, her whereabout yesterday shouldnt be exposed. No one in the Cheng family knew that Cheng Yujin was also there at that time. Otherwise, Cheng Yuanxians tone would be very different. Holding this piece of information, Cheng Yujin said calmly: Ninth Uncle went to see the imperial physician off yesterday, so he didnt know that we have gone back. It was no wonder that he went straight back to grandfathers courtyard. Does father have something to say to Ninth Uncle? To him? Of course no! Cheng Yuanxian snorted coldly with a look of contempt. Im just afraid that Dad has been too old and too confused to leave family properties to an outsider. Cheng Yujin finally knew that Cheng Yuanxian was worried about the Old Masters property distribution. So he wasnt doubting Cheng Yuanjings identity. Cheng Yujin was undoubtedly relieved, but aplicated emotion aroused inside her heart. When Old Master Chengs days were numbered, he used hisst effort to make Cheng Yuanjing guaranteed his children and grandchildrens future. But his good sons, even when he was still breathing, already setting their eyes on his properties. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt sour. She clearly saw that the Old Master was deliberately using his illness and past gratitude to force Cheng Yuanjing yesterday. How was Cheng Yuanjings feeling yesterday? His biological father didnt acknowledge him, and his half-adoptive father only cared about his own sons. How did Cheng Yuanjing bear to listen to those words? Chapter 27.2 GNU Ch.27 Part 2 – Dowry (II) On the contrary, it was probably Cheng Yuanjing who supported Cheng family. The current Yichun marquis manor didnt have any family members in the court. For many years, they held on an empty title and lived off the ie from the farnd and shops left by the ancestors. However, this world had no such thing as if I dont offend others, others wont offend me. The strong preyed on the weak, especially when the food was limited. When a noble family didnt have backing from someone on the court, others wouldnt feel any deterrence to attack them. The end would be having their industries stolen or snatched, even taken over. Although Cheng family was regressing year by year, the properties left by the ancestor still generating money without disruption. Anyone with working eyes could see that someone above was backing Cheng family, so others didnt dare to touch them. Cheng Yujin once thought that this person was Shu Consort. Imperial consorts and family members of an official were different. No matter how high a mans official rank was, he dared not offend a favored eunuch. Simrly, no matter how powerful a eunuch was, he dared not easily offend favored consorts. Shu Consort was the eldest daughter of Chang Duke Manor Xu family, who was also an inw of Cheng family. Cheng Yujin originally thought that people might be afraid of the Shu Consort, which indirectly made them wary of touching Cheng family. But now Cheng Yujin thought that her guess was naive and ridiculous. Shu Consort didnt have any children nor power. Under Empress Yangs suppression, the Emperors favor was also minuscule. Even if others were willing to give her a face, that would only be given to Xu family. How was Cheng family mattered? The reason Yichun marquis manor still be able to preserve their wealth and honor this far was obviously thanks to Cheng Yuanjings protection. It was ridiculous seeing Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu Junzhu busily schemed to snatch the Old Masters private properties, fearing Cheng Yuanjing would also covet it. But they didnt pause to consider whether the Old Master would tolerate them. All these years, Cheng Yuanjing spent his own money. Cheng Yuanxian, Cheng Yuanhan, Qingfu Junzhu, and Old Madam Cheng were blinded by greed. The so-called huge private properties on the Old Masters hand were simply a beautiful illusion. How much greed they had now was equal with the disappointment they would get when they finally saw the ledger. Qingfu was wholeheartedly calcting the wealth that would be left behind by the Old Master. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Cheng Yujin standing on the side with her head down, not knowing what she was thinking about. Qingfu suddenly became worried and said: Eldest girl, the most important thing for a person is to understand ones identity and position. Both eldest master and I treated you as our own daughter. The life you enjoy until now, the clothes you wear, and the food you eat alle from our first branch. Even the double-sided embroidery that gave you praise from His Majesty was learned from my dowry embroidery master. People must know how to pay back gratitude. Those who received benefits from one but turned to help the other are destined not to end up well. Do you understand? Seeing Cheng Yujin was silent, Qingfu thought that she was thinking about her biological parents. Qingfu was afraid that Cheng Yujin would secretly report their n to Ruan-shi and immediately gave Cheng Yujin a warning. Cheng Yujin clenched her palms. Every time Qingfu Junzhu gave her even the smallest benefit, Qingfu couldnt wait to let the whole city knew and never forgot to remind Cheng Yujin to be grateful every time. As for Ruan-shi, whenever she saw an opportunity, she woulde to cry about the hardship being pregnant for ten months, and how that because Cheng Yujin was born first, she took up nutrients from her sister, letting Cheng Yumo to be born weakly and sickly. Both Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi always told her to be grateful, to pay back for those grace and to not help outsiders. One gave birth without raising; the other was raising without caring, dare to ask for gratefulness? Cheng Yujin felt amused. She didnt beg Ruan-shi to give birth to her and didnt beg Qingfu to adopt her either. If they really were unwilling, Ruan-shi and Qingfu Junzhu could refuse the adoption back then. However, both of them didnt dare to go against the Old Madam, and turned around to shift the responsibility on Cheng Yujin. Such two mothers, where did they have the face to ask Cheng Yujin to repay their favor? Cheng Yujin was fed up in the extreme, but she quickly controlled her emotion and nodded smilingly: Of course this daughter understands. Our branch breathes in the same air, sharing prosperity and loss together. This time, thanks to mother, this daughter was rewarded by His Majesty himself. Its a pity that this daughter is powerless. Although the golden embroidery tools bestowed by the pce is an honor, it actually doesnt have any real usage. If only this daughter has a good inw family, I will be able to support younger brother in the future. When her son was mentioned, Qingfus expression turned solemn. She couldnt help but ponder Cheng Yujinsst sentence. Qingfu always felt that Cheng Yujin was only a daughter in name, whose adoption gave a blessing of Baoer. Regarding her marriage, giving her a portion of dowry was already an extreme benevolence. However, Cheng Yujins words reminded Qingfu that marriage was originally an excellent way to join two different surnames. Each marriage was apanied by many property movements and resources sharing. Cheng Yujin has a good appearance and a good reputation. Her usefulness seemed to exceed the value of her dowry. Qingfu couldnt help thinking that her natal family, Ning Wang, was far away in Jiangnan and beyond reach. Cheng Yuanxian was a useless man. It would be difficult to count Baoer future on him. The only outstanding male in the second generation was precisely Cheng Yuanjing. However, based on the rtionship between Cheng Yuanjing and the first branch, especially Cheng Yuanxian, Qingfu didnt think that Cheng Yuanjing would support her son. Counting up and down, she could only put her hope on Cheng Yujins husband, Baoers future brother-inw. Chapter 27.1 GNU Ch.27 Part 1 – Dowry (I) For a moment, Cheng Yujin felt sad for Cheng Yuanjing. In a sense, the two of them were simr. But in an instant, she regained her rity. No matter how pitiful Cheng Yuanjing, he was still the crown prince, while she was just a young miss with a precarious situation. What right did she have to sympathize with the crown prince? If she had that leeway, just put on more effort to n her next path. Cheng Yuanxian kept prattling about Old Master Chengs partiality. Cheng Yujin didntment, but Qingfu Junzhu frowned and nced around. The servants lowered their heads quickly, lowering their sense of presence. Qingfu patted Cheng Yuanxians arm and said, Eldest Master, father is still sick now. If your words reached mothers ears, Im afraid she would be angry. Whats wrong with that. Cheng Yuanxian didnt care. The doctor has told us to prepare for the funeral. Fathers days are obviously numbered. Dont be fooled by how mother kept getting angry about little Xue-shi for half her lifetime. In fact, what she cares the most is the property left over by father. Her rtionship with father is just on the surface. But actually, mother has no feelings towards him. Hearing this, Qingfu Junzhu felt relieved. Of course, she also had no feelings for her father-inw, and actually wished that the Old Master could die sooner. This way, Cheng Yuanxian could inherit his marquis title, and she no longer had to look at the Old Madams face in everything. But mother-inw was a mountain that loomed tall over daughters-inw, Qingfu Junzhu dared not to offend her. Cheng Yuanxian was the Old Madams son. Even if him badmouthing his father reached the Old Madam, at most, he would get a bit of scolding, but Qingfu wouldnt get off so easily. Now that Cheng Yuanxian told her the Old Madam only concerned about the property distribution, Qingfu was relieved and followed along with her husbands talking. Qingfu stayed in the inner courtyard all day long. All the manors expenses, such as food, clothing and transportation, came through her hand, so she had a better understanding of money than Cheng Yuanxian. Eldest Master is the shizi, so the marquis sry should be yours. But the Old Master has been titled for so many years. It is inevitable that he has umted a lot of private wealth. If nothing else, just look at Ninth Master studying all the way to the imperial examination. He has never been short of money. The Old Master should have a lot of money. Cheng Yuanxian was also concerned about this the most. The money needed to prepare for the imperial exam wasnt cheap. Especially because since Cheng Yuanjing was a child, teachers were invited to give him private lessons. After so many years, the amount of money spent on his education must be significant. Moreover, Cheng Yuanjing and little Xue-shi lived in a private residence outside. All the money used to buy the house and their living expenses should alsoe from the Old Masters private savings. Old Madam Cheng has been irritated by this matter for so many years. Normally, mans private saving was limited, and it wouldnt take long for him to be unable to support such an expensive outside mistress and son. However, from the beginning to the end, Old Master Cheng never asked his wife for money. Therefore, Old Master Chengs private wealth should be massive. Cheng Yuanxian, Cheng Yuanhan, and even the Old Madams eyes were green with envy. They had been staring at the Old Master for so many years, waiting for him to die faster so they could get their hands on those industries and properties that generated so much wealth. After all, Yichun marquis manor has not been well financially for a long time. As the first branchs head madam, Qingfu knew this so well. Therefore, Qingfu was also very concerned about the Old Masters private property. In her opinion, they were the first branch. Her husband was the eldest di son and the heir. All the Old Masters savings should go to their branch. But the second branch had a different opinion. Both Ruan-shi and Cheng Yuanhan felt that since the family property would be left for the first branch, then the parents private properties should be divided equally between two sons. Moreover, the first branch also should take care of their younger brothers family. And Old Madam Cheng also nned to seize her husbands properties into her own hands. Although the two sons were born from her, who didnt want money? If she had the properties, not only would she livefortably, but her two sons and their wives would alsopete to please her. Why should she let it go? But undoubtedly, the mother and children still had amon enemy. No matter what, the money must never be left to Cheng Yuanjing, and had to remain in the hands of their own family. Cheng Yuanxian said: Yes, even if the money in fathers hand is his private property, it originally came from the marquis manor and should have belonged to us. There is an order in siblings seniority. Father and mother will rely on me in their old days, so their properties should be left to me. Who knows how much money was wasted on Cheng Yuanjing to prepare him for the imperial examination and afterward, to build his career. Those all are originally mine. Qingfu hurriedly chimed in: Eldest master is right. These years father never cares about family affairs. The whole marquis manor is shouldered by you. Besides, we still have Baoer. Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu Junzhu was in a perfect agreement and started to discuss the amount of Old Master Chengs private property. Listening from the side, Cheng Yujin secretly shook her head in ridicule. It was true that a lot of money was spent on Cheng Yuanjings education. Judging from the clothes he wore, his living expense wasnt small either. However, this money has nothing to do with the Yichun marquis manor. The Old Master didnt use his wealth to raise Cheng Yuanjing and little Xue-shi. On the contrary, it was probably Cheng Yuanjing who supported the Yichun marquis manor. Chapter 27.3 GNU Ch.27 Part 3 – Dowry (III) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. Without changing her tone, Cheng Yujin calmly continued: Mother, I only have Baoer, this one younger brother. Even if I married, my natal family would always be my lifelong backing and support. In the future, I will have to rely on Enbao. If I dont support him, who else should I support? Its a pity that my engagement has been broken, and my reputation is now blemished. Although I got the Emperors praise, in any case, it cannot bepared with tangible benefits. Im afraid it no longer possible for me to marry into a prestigious family. But the second sister is different. She has a good marriage contract, and in the future, she can help pave the way for two younger brothers. The first and second brothers will have a much smoother career with her husbands help. Just counting of this, grandmother will certainly be willing to prepare more dowry for the second sister. After all, the second branch has great future potential. Of course grandmother will favor them more. Qingfu Junzhus expression changed, and Cheng Yuanxian looked unhappy: The second branch? How can it is possible! Cheng Yuanxian didnt care being an idler in his whole life, doing nothing and strife for nothing. But he absolutely couldnt ept if the second branch became better than himself. This was also true for Qingfu. Thinking that Ruan-shi might gain power made her ufortable. Of course. Cheng Yujin smiled and said slowly, Who let the second sister already engaged? Not counting anything, it is possible that grandfather will give more share for second uncle and second aunt for second sisters marriage. Before, I heard from a servant girl in the grandmothers courtyard that grandmother ns to allocate all my dowry to the second sister. When the time came, there would be the money grandmother take out from the public fund, the dowry that mother originally prepared for me, and also the sum that grandfather secretly provided. Isnt this the second sister helping her parents and brothers to earn a lot of money back? Qingfu Junzhu stood up abruptly. Cheng Yuanxian also secretly cursed; why didnt he think of this before! Seeing that Old Master Cheng was going to die soon, if the second branch secretly went to him with pitiful face to ask for subsidy for their daughters marriage, who knew how much money they would squeeze from the Old Masters hand! Once this thought reached Cheng Yuanxian, he could no longer sit still. Qingfu was also very angry, and walked around in circles while scolding: Hateful! Obviously this is the eldest girls marriage, but now they want to take away all benefits. Even eldest girls next marriage talk will be dyed. How can this be allowed! Muddle-headed! Cheng Yuanxian scolded. There is an order in seniority. When the older sister still not married yet, when is the younger sisters turn? As long as eldest girl isnt engaged, the second branch has to wait! Besides, even if eldest girl still doesnt have a good fiance, her dowry can still be prepared in advance. While father is still alive, we can ask him to add dowry for his granddaughter. Maybe he will be happy, and his illness can be cured. The more Cheng Yuanxian talked, the more he felt that his idea was reasonable. Even Qingfu was immediately convinced. She praised again and again: Eldest Master is right. Mother is indeed muddle-headed. Each has its own belonging. Just because eldest girls engagement was canceled, why does her dowry should be given to others? It must be that couple from the second branch who deliberately spouted nonsense to mother, coaxing her to give them what they want. As children, we shouldnt criticize our parents. However, in this family, the one who has the final say is ultimately father. Why not go and talk to him about this? Cheng Yuanxian nodded in agreement and contemted for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more impatient he was, and he immediately strode out. Qingfu didnt think that he would walk away so fast. She hurriedly chased behind while shouting twice. QIngfu stopped at the door, supporting herself on the door frame anxiously and didnt know what to do. Cheng Yujin smiled and called to Qingfu Junzhu. She stretched out her hand, showing an embroidered pouch: Mother, father walked out in a hurry and forgot his money pouch. You should go and return it to father. Qingfu didnt know what reason should she use to follow Cheng Yuanxian, so this was exactly having someone sending a pillow when feeling sleepy. She let a servant girl took the pouch, but her expression was still a little hesitant. Cheng Yujin said again: Mother, dont worry. Ill look after Enbao. But its not good if father didnt have his money pouch on him. Mother should go and return it to father. Qingfu Junzhus expression immediately became relieved. She walked up and said to Cheng Yujin: Look after your brother. Ill go find the Eldest Master. Yes. Qingfu finally went out as she wished. She immediately chased Cheng Yuanxian to the Old Masters courtyard to ask for the property. After they left, Cheng Yujin was the only master there. Qingfu Junzhus servants were very respectful to her. Cheng Yujin arranged some works for them, then sat down satisfied. Seeing that they were left alone, Lian Qiao asked in a low voice: Miss, are you not going to take a look? No. Cheng Yujin calmly replied. They are going to ask money from a sick elder. Such an ugly thing, how can I go with them? Dont worry, the excuse of preparing my dowry is easy to use and convenient. They will certainly fight enough even without my presence. Lian Qiao said in admiration: Miss calction is so good. This kind of thing, there is no need for me to strain my effort. Their brain is just so, and I know them too well. Cheng Yujin sipped the tea leisurely, enjoying the rich aroma and taste. The sun was so warm and nice. Cheng Yujin stayed in the room and only needed to watch others fight among themselves, but she could sit back and enjoy the fruit of their effort in the form of a huge dowry. Quarreling was an ugly matter and only a waste of energy. Why should she do it herself? T/N: Honestly, this is one scene I dislike from Cheng Yujin. even though I have to admit that I am overly biased towards her (all Cheng family members+Huo mother and son should be her stepping stone for all I care) but I dont like her criticize people in one breath, then doing the same thing the next second. On the happier side, today we have seven chapters! Only nine more for GNU, and THDP+MWFV has been tackled downpletely (THDP wille a bitter today). There are still some leftover ($3) here and there, plus some unspecified donation, but at least I can start rebuild my stockpile now *dance in joy* Chapter 28.1 GNU Ch.28 Part 1 – Younger Brother (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.27 Part 3. Cheng Yujin leisurely sat in the side room, drinking tea and looking at a booklet with new summer patterns that the embroidery workshop had just sent. But not long after, a plump woman in a dark green short jacket came to the door and nervously ncing inside. Cheng Yujin saw her and called: Is it third young masters wetnurse? Come in. The wetnurse smiled and walked to the side room. She saluted Cheng Yujin: This servant greets eldest young miss. May you be blessed. Eldest young missplexion is really good today. If others wear the same white clothes with golden embroidery like you, they wont look as good. Cheng Yujin didnt bother to pay attention to this superficial fawn. She closed the booklet and nced at the wetnurse: Whats happen? The wetnurse smiled a bit embarrassedly: It is the third young master. He refused to get off the bed. This servantes to ask for Eldest Madams instruction. What time is it, he hasnt get up yet? Cheng Yujin smiled faintly and asked: Why does he refuse to get up? Third young master saw the shizi from Cai Duke manor holding a very imposing greyhound yesterday. It has a pure dark coat without a single different hair. Third young master liked it so much and also wanted to raise one. He was asking for it yesterday, and still remember even today. Cheng Yujinughed. It turned out that he made up a ruckus just because he wanted to raise a hound. Cheng Yujin beckoned Du Ruo toe over. She pointed to a few patterns on the booklet and instructed: Tell the embroidery workshop to sew the crimson silk into four mamian skirts lined with carmine silk. For the top, uses the white fabric woven with golden thread and make it with pipa sleeve and straight cor. The waist size is smaller by one cun1. The neckline is embroidered with branches and leaves motif. Use a lighter color. Cheng Yujin pointed to a few more patterns, each was different. Du Ruo carefully noted them one by one. The wetnurse was standing on the side and couldnt help feeling awkward. Being ignored, she tried to interrupt several times, but found no chance. After receiving Cheng Yujins instructions, Du Ruo walked out with the booklet and lightly nced at the wetnurse on her way out. The wetnurse finally got a chance to speak: Eldest miss, third young master Sun has risen so high, yet he still stays on the bed. Does he not feel ashamed? Cheng Yujin continued, He doesnt want to get up, then let him stay on the bed. Today father is here. If he doesnt feel afraid of being scolded by father, just let him do as he like. The wetnurses face turned bitter. If the one sitting here at this moment was Qingfu Junzhu, she would already go to coax Enbao long ago. On the contrary, Cheng Yujin didnt even change her tone and lightly said to let him stay on the bed. The wetnurse still tried to persuade: However, the third young master is very angry now. If Madam knew, she would me us when she back. If mother wants to me, she will me me. Just do it. Cheng Yujin narrowed her eyes and said coldly: Go back and tell him my exact words. Also, tell him that mother went to take care of grandfather. If he still doesnt want to get up, Ill personally go. The wetnurse nodded and slumped out. After a while, Du Ruo, returning from outside, was hit hard by somebody. Du Ruo rubbed her waist painfully and turned back to see Cheng Enbao, wearing a gold-iid forehead strap, rushed into the main building, colliding with people all the way. As soon as he entered the door, Cheng Enbao started to yelled and made a ruckus. Cheng Enbao was a son Qingfu Junzhu got in her middle age. He was Qingfus only child and was spoiled rotten by his mother. No one in the first branch dared to say anything about this small tyrant. Cheng Enbao relied on his fathers uncaring attitude and his mothers bottomless spoil to make troubles every day. Like today. Seeing the little shizi of Cai Duke manor raising a hound, he also wanted one and started throwing a temper tantrum. Cheng Enbao screamed loudly: Mother, Zhai Qing raises a dog. I also want one! Qingfu Junzhus servant girls saw Cheng Enbao and hurriedly came forward to coax the boy. Qingfus dowry mama shouted distressedly: Third young master, you havent put on a coat, what if you catch a cold! Go and fetch the coat for the third young master! Cheng Enbao kept throwing tantrums at his mothers servants. He yelled for a long time, but didnt hear his mothers familiar coax. When turning his head, he saw Cheng Yujin stood at the inner door, staring at him coldly. Cheng Yujin coldly watched Cheng Enbaos tantrum, but didnt have the slightest intention to do anything. Seeing the boy has calmed down, she said indifferently: Enough? Seeing that it was Cheng Yujin, Cheng Enbaos spirit instantly dampened. He looked at the inner room: Wheres my mother? Mother and father have gone to take care of grandfather. Counting the time, they will probably be back soon. Cheng Yujin gave Cheng Enbao a nce and said: Mother hates pets like cats and dogs. Moreover, greyhounds are hunting dogs. Its impossible to raise one in the manor. You should put down your thought now. But if you arent afraid to let father see, you can make trouble as much as you want. You all, let the third young master go. Just let him lie on the ground. T/N: I hate spoiled brats. Not that children (brats or angels) like me either. All my cousins babies crying when I hug them, and ording to my mother, I have a record of making all my maternal cousins cry when we were children.
  1. Chun: a unit of measurement, around the length of a thumb.
Chapter 28.2 GNU Ch.28 Part 2 – Younger Brother (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.27 Part 3. Cheng Enbao was rolling and screaming on the ground. The servant girls were kneeling to hold him, afraid that this little ancestor might get a cold. Hearing Cheng Yujinsmand, the servant girls looked at each other in hesitation. But their fear towards Cheng Yujin was greater, so they slowly let go of their hands on Cheng Enbao. Cheng Enbao was in an embarrassing state. He couldnt continue his tantrum but couldnt stop now either. He immediately yelled: I want to raise a hound. Mother loves me the most. If you scold me, Ill tell my mother when shees back! Cheng Yujin smiled indifferently, toozy to even spare a nce. She turned her body and went back to the side room. The servants left on the main hall quickly persuading: Third young master, eldest young miss is doing that for your own good. Please get up quickly! Cheng Enbao was used being a tyrant, how could he bear this kind of treatment. He immediately lying down on the floor, rolling and kicking around with all his might: I dont care. Zhai Qing has a hound. I also want one! The servants helplessly tried to stop Cheng Enbao. Qingfus dowry mama even cried in distress: Eldest young miss, since young master likes it, perhaps you can talk to madam. Madam maybe will agree. Cheng Yujin stopped and slowly nced at the crowd. The noisy hall suddenly quieted down. The servants knelt on the ground; no one dared to speak. Cheng Yujin retracted her gaze and looked at Cheng Enbao: If Zhai shizi raises a hound, that is their Cai Duke manors matter. It has nothing to do with our Yichun Marquis manor. Either you get up now and change your clothes, or continue to lie on the ground. No one will stop you. Cheng Yujin moved her gaze to the group of servants: Do you have nothing to do? The servants nced at Cheng Enbao hesitantly. But after a while, they quietly bowed their head and slowly dispersed. With no one cared, Cheng Enbao couldnt continue making a fuss, so his wetnurse took the opportunity and picked him up to change his clothes. Lian Qiao exchanged a nce with another servant girl. Cheng Enbao has always been unruly and arrogant. But Qingfu Junzhu just kept pampering him blindly. Regarding this, the servants had nothing to say. But eldest miss was the only one who didnt cater to his willfulness. Look, didnt he behave so obediently? ording to Lian Qiao, kids became unruly because of adults indulgence. Changed to eldest miss, just see if they still dare. After entering the side room, Cheng Yujin asked Du Ruo: Are you alright? Du Ruo nodded quickly: Its alright. This servant often does misceneous work and has a thick skin and strong bones. Third young master is still small. Even if he identally bumped in, it didnt hurt. Cheng Yujin saw Du Ruos intention and didnt reveal her lie. She instead ordered: Go back now. Later, take a bottle of ointment and put it on. These two days, you dont have to do heavy work. Du Ruo was touched. She knew that it was useless to say more and bowed in grateful: Thank you, Miss. Around noontime, Qingfu Junzhu came back in anger. Not long after, Cheng Yuanxian was also back. As soon as he entered the door, he started cursing: Taking benefits but stabbing in the back, ungrateful! Dare to stare at other peoples things. After more than ten years working, he is still a small official, yet so pretentious. He kept saying that his career is dyed because the family refused to spend money. On what basis? His ability? Bah! Why doesnt he look properly on the mirror?! Cheng Yuanxian became angrier and angrier. When he came to ask for more property share from the Old Master, the second branch somehow got the news and hurriedly came over. Even now, Cheng Yuanxians anger still hasnt subsided. Ive tolerated them for so long. But look at their usual behavior! Always putting on a pitiful act, as if being bullied! Do they think I owe them? If they dont want their child to be adopted, then just refuse! To whom are they showing their aggrieved face now? Bah, did I ask for it?! The servants didnt dare to move and kept their heads down in silence. Qingfu Junzhu frowned. She gently pulled Cheng Yuanxians sleeve and tried to give him an eye signal. Eldest Master, please calm down. Sit down and have a cup of tea. No need! Cheng Yuanxian impatiently threw off Qingfu Junzhus hand and shouted, Why should I cover the second branchs despicable means? Rats can only give birth to rats. Cheng Yuanhans heart is so dark. Their whole family isnt a good thing either! After Cheng Yuanxian finished ranting, the room fell silent for a long time. He finally began to notice the awkward mood when a soft knock came from the door. Turning his head, Cheng Yuanxian saw Cheng Yujin standing on the side rooms entrance. She smiled and greeted the couple: Father, Mother, you are back. When Cheng Yuanxian saw the beautiful girl standing at the door, he finally realized: Cheng Yujin was also Cheng Yuanhans child. His scoldings towards the second branch just now werepletely fell on Cheng Yujins ears. Cheng Yuanxian somewhat felt awkward, but Cheng Yujins smile was the same as usual, as if she had heard nothing. Cheng Yuanxian couldnt lose his face either, so he hurriedly dismissed the girl: There is nothing for you to do here. Go back now. Yes. Cheng Yujin saluted Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu Junzhu, This daughter retires. Chapter 28.3 GNU Ch.28 Part 3 – Younger Brother (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.27 Part 3. After returned to Jinning Courtyard, Lian Qiao angrily scolded: Eldest Master quarreled with his younger brother, but why he has to implicate our Miss? So is the Eldest Madam. She clearly knew that Miss was inside, but didnt stop Eldest Master. Cheng Yujin lightly threw a nce. Lian Qiao didnt dare to continue her rant. Cheng Yujin retracted her gaze and asked, Have the food box been delivered? Du Ruo replied, Yes, Miss. This servant personally did it. Cheng Yujin nodded. She sat on the chair and sipped her tea gently: Then, lets wait for the result. In the Fuli Courtyard, tranquilness was finally back after those people retreated. Old Master Chengs head was still painful after the noisy fight. Just now, Cheng Yuanxian came to shout about the Old Masters partiality. After a while, the couple from the second branch also got the wind and ran over. Both parties were afraid that the other side would get more benefit and ended up staying in the room, making an unsightlymotion. The two daughters-inw, one was boasting her contribution to the family, iming the many years she has been in charge of the manor. The other was wailing usingly, crying that she couldnt even keep her own daughter. In short, no one was fuel-efficientmp1, and Old Master Cheng couldnt stand their noisy quarrel. He was already in poor health. Seeing his sons and daughters-inw fighting so unsightly, his vision turned ck. In the end, the Old Master really lost his energy and fell asleep. Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan didnt have any choice but to stop their quarrel and went back angrily. A servant girl helped the Old Master to drink the medicine then stayed vigil the whole afternoon. It was only after the night fell when he finally woke up. The Old Master stared at the empty room and asked: Where is the Eldest and the Second? The attending servant girl replied in a low voice: Eldest Master and Second Master saw that Marquis was asleep, so they went back. Old Master Cheng smiled wryly: so they went back, very good. The Old Master moved his body, trying to get up from the bed. The servant girl hurriedly helped him to sit up. The Old Master panted. Even this small movement was too strenuous for him. His eyes fell on a three-tiered food box on the table and asked: What is that? Eldest Young Miss sent it. When Eldest Misss personal servant girl came to deliver the food box, she heard that Marquis was still asleep and didnt dare disturb your rest, so she put down the food box and left. However, before leaving, the servant girl left a message, saying that this is the medicinal meal personally cooked by Eldest Miss. There is a small brazier on the bottom of the box, so the meal is always warm, and Marquis can eat it when you wake up. While speaking, the servant girl took up a blue and white porcin bowl from the boxs topyer. Seeing it, the Old Masters feeling becameplicated. He was not dead yet, and his sons already tried to im his inheritance. But his granddaughter, whom he has never paid attention to, was the only one who genuinely worried about his condition. Knowing that his digestion wasnt good, she made a medicinal meal and kept it warm on a small brazier so he didnt have to drink cold soup that would ruin his stomach. Old Master Cheng sighed. Looking at the delicate blue and white porcin bowl, he couldnt help being a little surprised. His mind wandered, and he suddenly asked: How old is the eldest girl? Both Young Misses are the same age, fourteen this year. Fourteen years old. She is going to have the hairpin ceremony in another year. Old Master Cheng sighed. Hey back on the pillow. At this age, she supposed to be preparing for marriage, but now doesnt even have an engagement. The older she is, the harder it will be. Second girl has been engaged, and the second half of her life has been secured. Only the eldest girl is dyed after her previous engagement broke. Nowadays, high-ranking families are picky, and we also cannot let her marry low. She cannot choose high and cannot choose low. Her marriage is truly difficult. After speaking, the Old Master sighed emotionally. Obviously a very promising girl, but just because her engagement was broken by a man, she was put in a precarious situation. Old Master Cheng remembered that the crown princes calligraphy sent to the Emperor was embroidered by eldest girls hand, and he became even more regrettable. Old Master Cheng sighed deeply. He took another look at the delicate blue and white porcin bowl, and his heart gradually inclined. Someonee. Open my secretpartment. When Cheng family members received the call, they rushed to Fuli Courtyard. When Cheng Yujin arrived, Old Madam Cheng, Qingfu Junzhu, and others were already there. Cheng Yujin greeted the elders, then sat down with the Old Madam: Grandmother, why are you suddenly calling everyone here at night? Old Madam Chengs expression turned heavy: Your grandfather wants to distribute the family property. Cheng Yujins eyebrows raised slightly. But at this time, an old servant came out and said, Old Madam, Masters, Madams, the Marquis is calling you in.
  1. Fuel-efficientmp: Somebody who is easy to deal with.
Chapter 29.1 GNU Ch.29 Part 1 – Dowry Gift (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.27 Part 3. Hearing property distribution, everyone in the hall became quiet. Old Madam Cheng entered the inner bedroom first. Cheng Yujin followed behind Qingfu Junzhu. Cheng Yujins position was right next to Cheng Yuanjing. She stepped back and made a very respectful greeting: Ninth Uncle. The current Cheng Yujin couldnt wait to worship Cheng Yuanjing like a great ancestor. Cheng Yuanjings eyes swept a nce, then bypassed her to step into the room. Cheng Yujin followed behind. Right after entering the bedroom, her eyes subconsciously fell on the mahogany cab. She immediately looked away nonchntly. The bedroom was soon full of people. Old Master Chengy on the bed and saw his family membersing in one by one. He opened his mouth: My life wontst much longer. While my mind still clear, lets divide the family property. Cheng Yuanhan immediately retorted: Father, what are you talking about? Your body is still good. This kind of remarks only made the Old Master felt ridiculous. His sons were looking forward to his death. The eldest was one thing, but this second son, even when his greed was so visible, still wanted to pretend. The Old Master didnt have the intention to y along: Even between brothers, ounts have to be settled down properly. While Im here, I still can control you people. So I should make clear of the family properties as soon as possible, lest after my death, you all fighting for a bit of money and let outsidersugh at our family. Both Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhans expression turned guilty. The Old Master coughed and continued: Our marquis title is currently in the second generation1. After I die, eldest one can inherit it for another generation. When ites to Bao ers turn, we can only hope for the Emperors grace. I have done my best, and the rest is up to you. After eldest one is titled marquis, he will get all ancestral fields andnds. Eldest ones wife is also in charge of the whole family, but the second branch will continue to live in the marquis manor. Cheng Yuanxian nodded quickly and said: Father, I understand. In the future, Ill take care of mother and second brother. This was a natural consensus. Old Madam Cheng was still alive, so the two brothers obviously couldnt separate the family. Cheng Yuanxian has also long known that the marquis title would be his. The publds would also be his. The same went for the responsibility of taking care of his parents in old age. What everyone really cared about was the distribution for the rest of the properties. Sure enough, the Old Master paused tiredly for a while before continued: Except for thends and industries owned by the marquis manor, the public fund would be divided into three shares. Eldest one, second one, and ninth boy each get one share. Therge objects will also be converted into silver, and equally divided into three. Hearing this, Cheng Yuanhan became anxious: Divided into three? Cheng Yuanhan and Ruan-shis original expectation was having the family properties divided into two. The first branch had the publds under Yichun Marquis manors name and already had arge enough share. Dividing the rest into two or three had little effect on them. But for the second branch, the difference was significant. Cheng Yuanjing almost immediately said, No need. Just divide it into two. Inwardly, Cheng Yujin scolded these idiots. How much difference was half and one-third could make? The crown prince obviously didnt put a small marquis manors wealth into his eyes, but if His Highness took the share, it was equivalent to admitting that he was also part of Yichun Marquis family. With this kind of rtionship, how much benefits would they get in the future? But if the properties were only be divided among the two brothers, then counting forward, Cheng Yuanjing would have nothing to do with Yichun Marquis manor. Its a pity that no one in the Cheng family knew Cheng Yuanjings true identity. Cheng Yujin was fretted, but couldnt say it aloud. She coughed slightly, and pretended to say unintentionally: The elder has given it. Since it is grandfathers will, we younger generations should obey. Cheng Yuanjing lowered his head and swept a gaze towards Cheng Yujin, who immediately bowed her head. Cheng Yuanhan nced at Cheng Yujin displeasedly, and secretly muttered in aint: Clearly his own daughter, but was raised by the first branch to be a white-eyed wolf2. And at this time, she still said silly things. Truly couldntprehend the good from the bad. Old Master Cheng looked at Cheng Yujin in surprise. Cheng Yujins head lowered even more, pretending to be a filial child. Qingfu frowned and said: Dont interrupt elders speaking. Cheng Yujin replied: Yes. Cheng Yuanjing has no interest in Cheng familys wealth. Just mere thousands of silver taels, these werent considered money in his eyes. Cheng Yuanjing kicked the ball back very skillfully: Cheng Yujin is right. Since the elder gives it to me, its not good to refuse. Just put back my share and count it as a dowry gift to my eldest niece. In her mind, Cheng Yujin was overjoyed at this suggestion. However, with a great effort, she managed to say: How can I ept this No problem. Cheng Yuanjing nced at the girl. The elder has given it. You shouldnt refuse. This is your uncles will. Cheng Yuanjing uses Cheng Yujins own words to deter her, what else could she say. Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu quickly operated their mental abacus: having Cheng Yuanjings share given to Cheng Yujin was equivalent to the first branch getting two-thirds of the properties. It was obviously more profitable than splitting into two. Cheng Yuanxian smiled happily. Eldest girl is sensible. You uncle and niece, one is filial and the other is benevolent. Truly a blessing of our Cheng family. Since the words have been spoken, then lets do it.
  1. Nobility titles (and also for many imperial titles) arent passed down indefinitely. Most of the time, its limited to several generations. Unless the descendants kept contributing to the country, they would eventually lose their titles. This obviously a good system to prevent a heavy burden on the government (titlese with official sry paid by the court and other benefits) and simultaneously, allowing the rulers to keep bestowing title as a reward for meritious deeds. This, however, only applied for the titles held by males. Females can have a title, but cannot pass it down.
  2. White-eyed wolf: ingrates.
Chapter 29.2 GNU Ch.29 Part 2 – Dowry Gift (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.27 Part 3. Ruan-shi wanted to protest, but her momentum was snatched by Cheng Yuanxian. Ruan-shisplexion turned ugly. But in front of so many people, she couldnt speak loudly. In her heart, she couldnt helpining about Cheng Yujins meddlesomeness. Old Master Cheng was taken aback at the crown princes unexpected action. However, it was good that His Highness was willing to take care of a Cheng family member. Even if it was just a granddaughter, it was better than having hepletely detached himself. Seeing Cheng Yuanjings attitude, Old Master Cheng changed some of the words he prepared beforehand: You all know about the amount of the properties in the public funds, and also know how much each branch can get. Besides those, I also have several private properties. All Cheng familys adult members, including the Old Madam, immediately perked up their ears. The manors public fund has always been scrutinized under everyones eyes. They all knew that there wasnt much money in it and had long been fed up by the fact. Outwardly, Yichun Marquis manor didntck anything, but it was hard to say how much private property the Old Master and Old Madam had. For example, Old Master Cheng. In these years, he had been boldly raising outside mistress in a private residence and funding an expensive education for the son. The money he secretly amassed should be massive, but no one knew exactly how much. Now, the distribution of his private property was exactly what they waited for the most. After a pause, the Old Master said: From now on, this marquis manor will be under Eldest ones control. The second branch has sons and daughter, you cannot not have a private house. I have a three-entries courtyard in the Chongjiao district, this will be given to the second branch. For the first branch, I wont leave any house. I also have two farms in Wanping county. One is 400 mu1, the other is 200 mu. The smaller one is for the second branch; therger one is reserved for Baoer future study expense. Chongjiao district was located next to Imperial Academy. Having a house there would be convenient for study. More importantly, it was a highly sought-after area. It was hard to find a house there, especially with a three-entries courtyard. The second branch has two sons, getting that house immediately solved their urgent need. Qingfu was equally satisfied. A new house would be useless for her. Instead, she preferred farm estate that generated direct ie. Qingfu silently calcted the amount of money she could get by leasing a 400 mu farnd. Annually, it should be around six to seven hundred taels, right? And that still not counting the rice, chickens, ducks, and other produces sent over by the farm. The second branchs house produced nothing, but the farnds ie would flow in years after years. Theirs was more practical than the second branchs share. Qingfu Junzhu immediately smiled. Old Master Cheng looked at Cheng Yujin and suddenly said, Eldest girl,e here. Cheng Yujin was startled. But she slowly stepped forward: Grandfather. The Old Master looked at her carefully. After a while, he sighed deeply: You have always been obedient since a child. It was a pity that your engagement was canceled right when you are in a critical age for marriage. After having one engagement broken, finding the next one wont be easy. Fortunately, you have the Emperors reward. If you also have money, you may be able to make your future inws family value you a bit more. I have two shops in Zhengxi district, a ceramic shop in Xuanbei district, and an estate in Daxing county. All will be given to you. Since the eldest girl gets a share, the second girl should also have one. Ill give Yumo one thousand silver taels and a set of silver and gold utensils as a dowry gift. Several shops in Yangzhou will be divided evenly between the first and second branch. In Jinling2, I have ten qing3 ofnd, all left for the ninth boy. Four boxes of calligraphy, paintings, and jewels Ive umted over the years are to be distributed evenly. Eldest one, second one, and ninth boy each get one box, and the remaining box is to be split evenly between the grandchildren. I have another five thousand taels of silver banknotes, all for the Old Madam. So far, the farms,nds, industries, personal collections, and cash have been distributed. The old servant who had served the Old Master since young took out the deeds and ount books and handed them to each recipient. Cheng Yuanxian picked up his share and was about to open the ount books to see how much money he would make in a year. But Qingfu Junzhu secretly pinched him. When Cheng Yuanxian looked up, he saw Qingfu winked, signaling him to quickly go to take his share of box from Old Master Chengs collection, lest the second branch made a preemptive move and took away the most valuable ones. Ruan-shis eyes were very eager. She instructed her two sons to pick the collection. Children were ignorant and didnt have the adults pretense, so they quickly went. Seeing this, Qingfu inwardly cursed Ruan-shi. She signaled the wetnurse that held Cheng Enbao to follow her. She then hurriedly walked over to the other room.
  1. Mu: ssifier for fields. Unit of area equal to one-fifteenth of a hectare
  2. Jinling: old name for Nanjing (a capital city of Jiangsu province in the south)
  3. Qing: Unit of area equal to 100 mu or 6.67 hectares
Chapter 29.3 GNU Ch.29 Part 3 – Dowry Gift (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.27 Part 3. People who had just filled the room went away one by one. Cheng Yujin wasnt interested in the Old Masters collections. Calligraphy, paintings, jewels, and such were just ythings, not as good as the cash in ones hand. Although Cheng Yujin didntck basic necessities, she never had enough to spend and knew too well the hardship. She would rather spend the time wondering how much ie was generated by the three shops she got from the Old Master. Old Master Chengs old servant saw Cheng Yujin didnt go and asked: Eldest young miss, among the Marquis four boxes of collections, one box is for you, second young miss, and several young masters. Why dont you go and take a look? Cheng Yujin smiled. I am the eldest. Just let younger siblings choose first. After they find what they like, Ill take the rest. The old servant looked at Cheng Yujin in surprise. The first to choose would have an advantage. Even a three years old child knew this. But Cheng Yujin was so generous to her younger siblings. The old servant was so touched and praised her sincerely: Eldest young miss is really sensible. Worthy of being the eldest sister. Cheng Yujin smiled modestly: Nothing. Its thanks for grandfathers teaching. Cheng Yujins mouth automaticallyplimented the elder. But right after speaking, she realized that she missed mentioning someone, and very smoothly added: Its also thanks for Ninth Uncles guidance and example. Im truly blessed with good elders. Every day I see how grandfather treats others, and also see Ninth Uncle being upright and proper. I always try to learn one or two things from grandfather and Ninth Uncle. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt help but nce at Cheng Yujin. Once again, he witnessed how smoothly she made use of every smallest chance for her advantage. Cheng Yujin smiled docilely towards Cheng Yuanjing, made a curtsy, then stood well-behavedly on the side. The Old Master was extremely touched by Cheng Yujins words. He couldnt help thinking how his two sons, and even Old Madam Cheng, ran away without a second thought to grab his possessions. Only Cheng Yujin stayed behind to look after him. This girls filialness and sensibility far surpassed other Cheng family members. The Old Master sighed for countless times. Very good. Now that those people werent here, he should use this chance. The Old Master beckoned the old servant: Get my red sandalwood box and bring it here. The old servant was shocked: Marquis, that is your emergency savings. You should leave it behind, just in case. No problem. Old Master Cheng didnt care. Im now this old, and my end is approaching. I no longer need that money. Better leave it to the younger generation so that it can be useful. The old servant knew that he couldnt persuade his master. He left with a sigh. After a while, the old servant returned from the inner room, holding a wooden box made from fine red sandalwood that seemed to be pretty heavy. Cheng Yujin was wondering about its content when the Old Master called her: Eldest girl. Cheng Yujin was surprised: Grandfather, are you calling me? Yes. The Old Master nodded with a smile and gestured at her, Go and pick up that box. Cheng Yujin stepped forward to take the box. It was heavier than her thought. Cheng Yujin was almost unable to hold it. The Old Master took out a key from under his pillow and said, That is the gold I saved for the emergency. Its useless for me now, so Ill give it to you. Cheng Yujin quickly nced at Cheng Yuanjing and said: How can this be given to me? Im just a granddaughter. Grandfather should leave it to younger brothers They have their own parents to pave their future. Besides, they have working hands and feet. Men should rely on their ability and dont always cling on the things left behind by elders and ancestors. The Old Master continued: But you are different. You are a girl. Soon, you will have to marry. Once married off, you are no longer this familys member. Secondly, although you are the eldest daughter, you are adopted. If your husbands family wrongs you in the future, it wont be easy for you to find someone that will seek your justice. Since I cannot protect you for long, at least I should leave you more money. This is my duty as an elder. Such a heavy box, it must be a lot of gold. Now that they fell into her hands, of course Cheng Yujin didnt want to return it. After hearing the Old Masters words, she pretended to ept reluctantly: Grandfather, thank you. Today, Old Master Cheng has talked so much and was exhausted. Cheng Yujins saw the Old Masters tired face and reckoned that he must have something to say to Cheng Yuanjing alone. Cheng Yujin tactfully said: Granddaughter has disturbed grandfather for a long time. Grandfather must be tired. This granddaughter retires. Ninth Uncle, this niece retires. After turning around, Cheng Yujin gave Du Ruo an eye signal and ordered her to carry the food box that Lian Qiao delivered today. When Cheng Yujin went out, she deliberately closed the door, expressing her thoughtfulness to the people inside. After the door closed, Cheng Yujin immediately changed her face. She took Du Ruo to a small chamber nearby and instructed with a low voice. Take apart the inteyer inside the food box and put the sandalwood box inside. Dont show any unusual expression when carrying, just act like it is empty. Du Ruo understood and nodded quickly. But the bruise on her waist after being hit by Cheng Enbao today was still painful. Her movement lifting the food box was a little stiff. Cheng Yujin saw it: Give to me, Ill bring it myself. Miss, dont! Why not? Cheng Yujin said again. Give it to me. It would be bad if others became suspicious. Du Ruo knew the risk. Initially, the Old Master didnt intend to leave the gold to Cheng Yujin. But because Cheng Yujin stayed until the end, the Old Master was touched and give this windfall to her. However, having too much money wasnt necessarily a good thing, especially for Cheng Yujin. If Qingfu Junzhu or the Old Madam knew that the Old Master left his emergency savings to a granddaughter, bypassing his two sons and three grandsons, they wouldnt feel happy. At that time, to protect herself, Cheng Yujin would have to hand over the gold. Therefore, these golds cannot be known by Qingfu Junzhu, Ruan-shi, or others. Du Ruo no longer insisted. But she still looked worried: Miss, this food box isnt light. Can you hold it? Why cant? Cheng Yujin chuckled lightly. As long as there is gold in it, no matter how heavy the box, I will still hold it. Du Ruo no longer said anything. Chapter 30.1 GNU Ch.30 Part 1 – Previous Life (I) Cheng Yujin brought the food box and walked out. She had just stepped out of the building when she encountered Xheng Yumo on the corridor. Seeing Cheng Yujin,Cheng Yumo was stunned. Since Jingyong Marquis manor came to propose her marriage, even if both sides said they didnt care, the two sisters rtionship still visibly went cold. Cheng Yumo said that she was doing it for Cheng Yujins own good. But when caught off guard, Cheng Yumos first reaction upon seeing Cheng Yujin was dislike. Cheng Yumo couldnt help thinking about her previous life, when she was forced to see her sister marry her beloved man. At that time, she was ill. Staying alone on her sickbed, she listened to the lively hustle and bustle outside, with firecrackers and the sound of peopleing and going. However, she seemed to be forgotten by the world, staying alone in a lonely room. Because she was ill, she couldnt even go out to mingle with the happy crowd. That feeling, even after two lifetimes, Cheng Yumo would never forget. Even if these things wouldnt recur in this life, Cheng Yumo still didnt feel relieved. She couldnt help thinking: if only Cheng Yujin didnt lie to rece her position, she and Huo Changyuan would not experience those ups and downs. Heaven knew how painful Cheng Yumo felt when she saw her sister standing side by side with Huo Changyuan in her previous life. When Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuan came to Yichun Marquis manor for the first visit after marriage, Cheng Yumo sat on the table with other family members and had to listen to everyone praising Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuans legendary marriage tale, saying that the two were a fated couple. Cheng Yumos heart was as if being cut by a knife. Each and every word was stabbing her heart, piercing into her flesh and dipping it in blood. What utterly crushed Cheng Yumo was seeing Huo Changyuan smiling at her sister, carefully picking up Cheng Yujins favorite dishes. At that time, Cheng Yumo couldnt stand it anymore and almost rushed over to shout: you have got the wrong person, the one who saved you is me, is me! Perhaps, Cheng Yumos expression was too obvious and was seen by Old Madam Cheng. The Old Madam said nothing, but quickly ordered a Mama to take her away. After that, each time Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuan came to visit, the Old Madam would separate Cheng Yumo for various reasons. Cheng Yumo went through the most painful months of being misunderstood, betrayed, and forgotten. Her heart gradually died. She thought, maybe this was her fate. Her sister robbed her of nutrition when they were still in their mothers stomach, resulting in her being born weak and sickly. Growing up, because her sister was adopted by an aunt with noble status, she had to pick her sisters leftover every time. Yes, even her marriage was robbed and used for her sisters stepping stone. Perhaps, heaven let her born just to make her a foil, allowing her sister sucked her blood and scraped her flesh. Cheng Yumo was about to admit his fate when news came that Cheng Yujin was pregnant. Even after this long, they still refused to let her go, and stabbed another knife into her numbed heart. Cheng Yumo also heard that Huo Changyuan was very happy with Cheng Yujins pregnancy. Everyone in Jingyong Marquis manor had to concede to the pregnant Marchioness. Even when Cheng Yujin wanted to invite her family over to apany her, Huo Changyuan quickly agreed. When Cheng Yumo came to Jingyong Marquis manor, she saw Cheng Yujin d in luxurious clothes and was provided with every best thing to raise her fetus. Everyone in the manor treated Cheng Yujin respectfully. Cheng Yumo listened to everyoneplimenting the Marchioness for being smart, beautiful, and capable. She also saw how they were eagerly looking forward to the child in Cheng Yujins stomach. Several times, Cheng Yumo almost couldnt bear it. These are obviously hers, and Cheng Yujin clearly was the impostor who seized her life-saving grace! Cheng Yumo was in anguish, but had to force a smile. She told herself that she should ept her fate, but every time she saw Huo Changyuan, she still couldnt control her feelings. She couldnt help but took the initiative to talk to Huo Changyuan again and again, and couldnt help staying behind to stay longer with him. Later, she finally couldnt hold it anymore. After a cup of wine, she told Huo Changyuan the truth on that snowy night. At that time, Cheng Yumos mind was blurred with alcohol. But when she spoke the long-hidden truth, she realized that she waspletely sober. She knew exactly what she was doing; being drunk was just an excuse. Cheng Yumo didnt notice it herself and was looking forward to Huo Changyuans reaction. Huo Changyuan was stunned. He thought Cheng Yumo was bbering nonsense in drunkenness and was going to call a servant girl to send her back. Cheng Yumo got angry. She deliberately fell on him and use the chance to tell him the details that only be known to them. Cheng Yumo was satisfied. Now Huo Changyuan knew who was his real savior. When Huo Changyuan heard Cheng Yumo saying that she took off her clothes to keep him warm, he closed his eyes in despair. He knew that his hunch hade true. After Cheng Yumo sobered up the next day, she became nervous. She felt guilty for her sister and worried about Huo Changyuans attitude. After that day, Huo Changyuan seemed to be running away, saying that he was busy in the military barrack and didnte home for days. Cheng Yumo had an inexplicable feeling that he wasnt hiding from herself, but from her sister. But, before Cheng Yumo could clear up her mood, Du Ruo came to her: Second Miss, Madam is calling you. Even after a long time, Cheng Yumo still remembered Du Ruos look that day. She knew that Du Ruo was her sisters highest-ranking servant girl, and also the most trusted confidante. Du Ruo just looked at Cheng Yumo silently. Although Du Ruos face was devoid of emotion, she seemed to examined Cheng Yumo with a shred of pity. Cheng Yumo was immediately irritated by that look. After arriving at the main courtyard, Cheng Yujin said a few words before suddenly talking about an ancient story with a joking tone. She talked about Ehuang and Nvying1 and inadvertently asked Cheng Yumo what was her thought about sisters who married the same man. At that time, Cheng Yujins eyes looking at Cheng Yumo were full of meaning, exactly the same as Du Ruos. Cheng Yumo didnt know whether it was out of embarrassment or anger, but she instantly stood up and ran away. After she ran back to her room, she cried and packed her luggage, wanted to go home immediately. T/N: Sorry for thete post. me Cheng Yumo, its really hard to trante her miserable life, I almost rage-quit several times. And for those who thought that Huo Changyuan cannot be even scummier (drinking intimately with his sister-inw when his wife is pregnant? Really? Even in modern times he will get scorned), this is still a warm-up.
  1. Ehuang and Nvying, beautiful and bright, were daughters of King Yao (a king in China 4,000 years ago), who, in histe years, wanted to leave his throne to a dependable young man. He chose Shun, who had both ability and virtue, to inherit the crown and married his two daughters to him, Ehuang as the queen, Nvying the concubine. (source: globallightminds)
Chapter 30.2 GNU Ch.30 Part 2 – Previous Life (II) When Cheng Yujin knew, she didnt stop Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo was sitting in a carriage, crying all the way home. She kept sobbing, feeling that her life was too bitter. Heaven was unfair. Why did it favor her sister so much? Halfway, she was stopped by Huo Changyuan. Cheng Yumo didnt know how to describe his face at that time. She only remembered that Huo Changyuan apologized to her and said that he would give her an exnation. At that time, Cheng Yumo was dazzled by excitement. Later, after she became Marchioness Jingyong, she recalled the scene of that day, and found out that Huo Changyuans expression at that time was clearly admitting the fate between them. After the death of the scheming woman, the suffering young miss finally got together with her beloved general. But the reality wasnt a stage drama. After the story ended, how was their life? In the years after their marriage, Cheng Yumo could not tell how miserable her married life was. After all, Huo Changyuan pampered her, and Huo Xue-shi gave her enough face. To outsiders, her life was like a flower on a brocade, or a sun soaked in a honey jar: perfect and beautiful. But Cheng Yumo always felt that she was living under Cheng Yujins shadow. And the remnants of Cheng Yujins memories were left everywhere in the manor. Huo Changyuan couldnt forget his first wife who died young, and the manors servants couldnt forget the perfect deceased Madam. Even Huo Xue-shi always disliked Cheng Yumos inability. In Huo Xue-shis words, it was: You cannot even do such a simple thing. When your elder sister was here, I dont have to worry at all, and it only took two days for her to finish the arrangement. Cheng Yumo smiled bitterly. Yes, because such a perfect woman like Cheng Yujin has once existed, she would always getpared no matter what she did. In the years after her marriage, Cheng Yumo endured unspeakable aggrievance. Later, she woke up to find herself back to her younger self before everything happened. Cheng Yumo cried with joy. Great, nothing has happened. She had to go and tell Huo Changyuan the truth early. With this, she didnt have to kneel before Cheng Yujin(1) and didnt have to endure othersparing them. More importantly, she didnt have to look at Huo Changyuan stroking the embroidery pattern left by Cheng Yujin day after day, silently remembering his deceased wife. She wanted to thoroughly purge Cheng Yujins existence from her and Huo Changyuans life. Cheng Yumo thought that she had seeded. Huo Changyuan promptly broke off his engagement with Cheng Yujin and took her as his fiancee instead. Both grandmother and mother epted her engagement, and even grandfather gave her one thousand silver taels for her dowry. This has never happened in her previous life. Cheng Yumo came out of the side building with satisfaction, but unexpectedly bumped into Cheng Yujin. When caught off guard, people didnt have time to hide their thoughts and inadvertently revealed their true feelings. It was also at this moment Cheng Yumo realized that she has never escaped from Cheng Yujins shadow. Perhaps Huo Changyuan and the people of Jingyong Marquis manor would no longer have Cheng Yujin in their memory. But in Cheng Yumos heart, her deceased sister would always be a huge mountain she couldnt cross over. Cheng Yumos expression turned stiff. After she realized, she quickly tried to control her emotions. She showed the face a younger sister should have and smiled at Cheng Yujin: Elder sister, you are here. Cheng Yujin nodded lightly: Yes. The atmosphere soon turned awkward again. Cheng Yumo desperately tried to bring back the scene. She nced at the box in Cheng Yujins hands and deliberately asked nonchntly: Elder sister, why are you carrying that by yourself? Where is your servant girl? Du Ruo was about to step forward to apologize, but Cheng Yujin reached out and stopped her movements. Cheng Yujin then said: This is my own intention. Du Ruo injured her waist and is inconvenient to carry things. Anyway, it is just an empty box and is not heavy. I can bring it myself. Cheng Yujin once again arranged everything properly and easily. All right, everyone always praised Cheng Yujin for being sensible and generous, as if Cheng Yumo was the ignorant child. At this moment, Cheng Yumo seemed to return to her previous life, and a surge of hostility suddenly burned in her heart. She tried to control the expression, pretending to chat with Cheng Yujin pleasantly: Really, ah. Elder sister truly treats your servants well. Since elder sister said so, how can this younger sister bear seeing you bring back things by yourself? Let this younger sister help you take that box back. When Cheng Yumo reached her hand to the food box, Cheng Yujin immediately took a step back: No. Cheng Yumos hand stopped in the air stiffly. She looked at Cheng Yujin in surprise. Cheng Yujin quickly calmed down and said: Its just a food box, I can bring it myself. No need to bother you. I am the elder sister, and I should take care of you. Your body isnt healthy, and you cannot be tired. Cheng Yumo clenched her palms unconsciously. Elder sister should take care of her younger sister; Cheng Yumo grew up listening to these words. When she still lived in her natal family, she never thought anything was wrong. But after getting married, Cheng Yumo realized that this sentence had be an invisible barrier. Her sisters limelight had be something that she could never be able to break through. Suddenly, an unknown desire engulfed Cheng Yumos mind. As if she was deliberatelypeting with Cheng Yujin in her previous life, she said: Elder sister, what are you talking about? You and I were born on the same day and the same hour. You are only a few dozen minutes older than me. Why should you always take care of me? Even if your servant girl is injured, she shouldnt let you bring things personally. Zhu Xin, go and help elder sister bring the box. Cheng Yujin frowned. She wondered what kind of strange medicine did Cheng Yumo eat today. Whenever she gave out benefits for her younger siblings before, she never saw Cheng Yumo said that they are of the same age and Cheng Yujin shouldnt relent for her. Why did she suddenly so persistent today? Cheng Yujin has always used her own thought to gouge other peoples minds. She immediately suspected whether Cheng Yumo was also aiming for Old Master Chengs remaining fortune. Was she perhaps trying to let her servant girl checked if there was anything in the food box? Unfortunately, there was. (1) Second wife is considered lower status than the original wife, even if both are technically legal wives. So after she married in, Cheng Yumo had to kneel and give Cheng Yujins memorial tablet a respectful greeting. Chapter 30.3 GNU Ch.30 Part 3 – Previous Life (III) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. Cheng Yujin was trying to refuse unobtrusively when the door behind her suddenly opened. Cheng Yuanjing walked out of the door. He nced at the two girls in stalemate and asked: Why are you still here? This you obviously referred to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin immediately answered, Ninth Uncle, greetings. This niece is just about to go back when I happened to ran into second sister here, so we exchanged a few words. Cheng Yuanjing nodded and walked towards them. Cheng Yumo couldnt tell why she was a little afraid of this ninth uncle. Obviously, she never had any intersection with him in her previous life. This talented and promising ninth uncle never be a high official and died young. However, when Cheng Yumo saw Cheng Yuanjing walked towards them, she almost reflexively bowed her head and stepped aside. Fortunately, Cheng Yujin also responded in the same way, which somewhat bnced Cheng Yumos mood. If she were alone and made such a reaction, it would be too shameful. Cheng Yumo thought that ninth uncle was about to leave after asking the question just now, but unexpectedly, he stopped two steps away and said to the manservant behind: Go and bring the box for the eldest girl. Cheng Yujins expression immediately changed. She smiled and said: No need. It is just an empty box. I can bring it myself. Cheng Yuanjing nced at her with a smile that didnt like a smile: I know. But there are so many men here, and there is no need for a little girl like you to bring things by yourself. Liu Yi, go and take it. Yes. Liu Yi bowed before saying to Cheng Yujin with a smile, Eldest miss, please let this servant bring it for you. Cheng Yujin still hesitated. People like her, whose heart was pure ck, always guessed other peoples intentions using a simr way. Cheng Yujin suspected that Cheng Yuanjing wanted to take the gold from her. Seeing Cheng Yujins suspicious gaze, Cheng Yuanjing guessed her thoughts. He raised his eyebrows and said: What? You want me to bring it personally? This little girl doesnt dare. Cheng Yujin immediately handed the food box to Liu Yi. After letting go, she still added anxiously, There is a porcin bowl inside. Be careful not to drop it. Cheng Yuanjing chuckled lightly. His smiling gaze swept upon Cheng Yujin, obviously noticing her thought. Cheng Yujin didnt care. Anyway, Cheng Yuanjing has seen too much of her real self. In front of the crown prince, she didnt need to care too much about her image. The noble crown prince didnt have spare time to reveal a little girls small tricks. When Liu Yi took over the food box, his expression did not change, as if it was really just an empty wooden box, and didnt feel the weight at all. Liu Yi smiled and bowed to Cheng Yujin: This servant has received the order. Eldest miss, please walk first. Since her gold was in someone elses hand, Cheng Yujin didnt dare to refute. She obediently walked behind Cheng Yuanjing. Du Ruo also followed from behind, and a group of people walked away grandiosely. From beginning to end, Cheng Yuanjing only talked to Cheng Yujin, and neither of them paid any attention to Cheng Yumo, who was standing on the side. It was as if she did not exist at all. Cheng Yumo was angry, but she consoled herself. Cheng Yuanjing was about to die, and Cheng Yujins engagement has broken once, the rest of her life was destined to be full of hardship. Cheng Yumo no longer cared about their disregard of herself. After a few years, she would be an existence they couldnt even look up to. Why should an elephant care about the offense made by small ants? Cheng Yumo quickly let go of this matter. Cheng Yujin followed Cheng Yuanjing obediently. Seeing that he was going to enter his courtyard, Cheng Yujin quickly said: Ninth Uncle, thank you for your help. This little girl has to bid farewell now. Cheng Yuanjing stopped and motioned to Liu Yi: Send the eldest girl back. Liu Yi bowed: Yes. In fact, Liu Yi was secretly surprised. His Highness has never liked to meddle in other peoples business, not to mention pitying a woman. Why did he repeatedly help eldest Miss Cheng today? Even if His Highness was in a pleasant mood today and had a sudden whim to do a good deed, he should have dismissed eldest miss Cheng after leaving the Old Masters courtyard. Why did he bring her all the way? Liu Yi didnt understand, nor did Cheng Yujin. Liu Yi knew what kind of person his master was, so he was extremely puzzled. But Cheng Yujin only thought that a great personage was indeed a great personage. Just look at his unpredictable actions and unfathomable temperament. Indeed deserved to be a ruler. If he was so easy to understand, how could he aplish great causes? Liu Yi escorted Cheng Yujin to her courtyard, then saluted politely before going back. Cheng Yujin silently watched Liu Yis back. When Lian Qiao came in, she happened to meet Liu Yi. As she entered the room, she asked: Miss, is that Ninth Masters person? Yes. Lian Qiao couldnt help but nce back once again and said, Where did Ninth Master buy him? His manners and movements are so excellent. Cheng Yujin inwardly said: You are right. Every field has experts, and they are the most professional in serving people. Cheng Yujin coughed lightly to take Lian Qiaos attention back and said solemnly: In the future, Ninth Uncle will rise high. We must not offend him, not even the people around him. Understand? Lian Qiao was startled by Cheng Yujins sudden warning and nodded quickly. Afterward, Cheng Yujin found an excuse to drive everyone out of the main building before opening the food box gently. Heaven, this whole box of gold is all hers? After opening the lid, Cheng Yujin suddenly narrowed her eyes. She leaned closer, pinched the edge with her fingers, and slowly pulled a paper out from the box. She opened it up and found that it was and deed, with an official seal that said Jinling. So it was the 1000 mund in Jinling. One thousand mu, did Cheng Yuanjing really give her this? Cheng Yujins first reaction was to quickly count the number of gold ingots. Cheng Yuanjings subordinate could stuff thend deed into the box without anyones notice. Who knew if they also took out a piece of gold in passing? Chapter 31.1 GNU Ch.31 Part 1 – Getting Rich (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.30 Part 3. Cheng Yujin carefully counted twice. But because it was only a rough estimation, she was afraid that she might remember wrong, and deliberately used her hand to weighted the whole box for a while. Finally, she was sure that the number of gold ingots didnt change, except for the extra pile ofnd deed. It was rare for Cheng Yujin to feel ashamed. She had just gouged the gentlemans intention with a thiefs suspicion. If Cheng Yuanjing knew what she thought just now, he probably would be angry enough to take thend deed back. Cheng Yujin very tactfully pretended nothing happened and began to sift through thend deed. Cheng Yujin read the deed from beginning to end and sighed inwardly. In the past few years, Old Master Cheng took advantage of the crown prince and indeed had made much money. Today, he gave it all at once. There were nearly sixteen hundreds of mu ofnds, seven shops, one house, six thousand taels of silver, four boxes of paintings, calligraphies, and jewelry, and a whole box of gold ingots. Because the crown prince couldnt expose his identity, there were many ces where the Old Master could take benefits from. After a few years of work, even the Old Master umted so much money. Exactly how many assets did Cheng Yuanjing have? Cheng Yujin couldnt imagine it. Cheng Yujin put thend deed aside. Then she turned on the lights and took out the ount books of the shops she got. Cheng Yujin began to read it seriously. Unexpectedly, the gain greatly exceeded her initial guess. Old Master Cheng gave her a total of three shops. Two in Zhengxi district and one in Xuanbei district, plus a small farm. Because Cheng Yumo got a box of silver and gold utensils alongside one thousand silver taels, Cheng Yujin originally expected her shops to be worth at most two thousand taels. But unexpectedly, the shops actual business condition was much better than she thought. Zhengxi was a prosperous district, not far from the six ministries offices. The two shops there were facing the street. One was a clothing shop, and the other was a jewelry shop. Both businesses were excellent and generating around two thousand silver taels annually. Thest one was a ze shop in Xuanbei district, which had a connection with the government ceramic workshop. After paying various bribes, it was still profitable. This was much better than the dead things on Cheng Yumos hand. Although utensils made from gold and silver were precious and beautiful, the price would inevitably be discounted if it was ever getting liquidated. Needless to say, one thousand silver taels stored in a locked box wouldnt increase in value. Instead, it would gradually decrease over time. Unless Cheng Yumo lent out the money to collect interest, the total value would only continue to decrease. Another important point was these three shops were all located in the capital, and even the small farm was in the suburbs. Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan each got two shops, but they were both far away in Yangzhou. Cheng Yujin didnt n to marry outside the capital. If she were given shops in Jinling, Yangzhou, or other ces, she wouldnt be able to get anything, no matter how profitable they were. Cheng Yujin closed the ount books and finally felt the pleasure of getting rich overnight. A high ranking familys ie was roughly divided into four parts: sry,nds, shops, and grey ie. With Yichun Marquis manors current standing, no one was stupid enough to pay a bribe to them, so the grey ie was negative. Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhans official sry was almost negligible. Although rentalnds were profitable and easy to manage, the output per year was limited. Opening a business was risky, but the return was equally great. Among them, the two shops in Zhengxi district were well-located and highly profitable. Those were almost certainly the Old Masters main ie generator. Cheng Yujin roughly estimated that sixty percent of the Old Masters ie source was now in her hands. Not to mention the additional box of gold she got before leaving. Over the years, Qingfu Junzhu has bought a lot of shy jewelry for her. Cheng Yujins clothes were also changed every season, and she hardly wore previous clothes again. However, although Cheng Yujin lived honorably on the outside, only she herself knew what kind of life she actually had. She didnt have any source of money, and she couldnt take out the jewelry given by Qingfu Junzhu and sell it. Inside the manor, there were a lot of human rtionships, and she needed money everywhere. Cheng Yujin has always been strapping for cash, and she had to calcte every piece of money she used. So Cheng Yujins dream was to have her own dowry, manpower, and business. Thanks to the blessing gained by the two branches quarrel, the Old Master was finally had it enough and decided to distribute the properties early. Cheng Yujin used Qingfu Junzhu and Cheng Yuanxian to brush her presence in front of Old Master Cheng and finally got her own share. Cheng Yujin counted the properties in her hand and found that she had a small farm, three profitable shops, one thousand mu of fertilend, one-third of public silver that the crown prince was too disdain to ept, a few paintings and calligraphies collection, and finally the most useful one: a box of gold ingots. In just one night, her fortune grew to more than ten thousand taels. She suddenly became a rich woman. However, this fortune could attract an even bigger disaster. Qingfu was born as an honorable Junzhu. She was married in bringing a rich dowry and has presided over the manors finance for so many years, taking a nice profit for herself in the process. Even so, the money in Qingfus hands was less than ten thousand taels. If others knew how much Cheng Yujin actually got today, she would soon meet with a big disaster. Unfortunately, they would never know. Cheng Yujin carefully separated the things in her hand. This box of ingots could no longer be seen by anyone. Together with thend deed that Cheng Yuanjing gave her, it had be Cheng Yujinsst escape route, and she would never let others know. The shops were given in front of everyone, so she couldnt hide it. Cheng Yujin had to make a n to keep it in her own hands. As for the Old Mastes painting and calligraphy collection, Cheng Yujin didnt care. They were just small extras. Even if taken away, she didnt feel hurt. Cheng Yujin carefully checked thend deed and silver bills against the light one by one, then hiding them carefully. Counting money truly made people happy, and Cheng Yujin was especially so. Even if she knew the difficulty of keeping the shops ie in her hands, it still didnt affect her good mood. Chapter 31.2 GNU Ch.31 Part 2 – Getting Rich (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.30 Part 3. Tonight was a sleepless one for many people. Qingfu Junzhu stayed upte to check the ount books. After finished checking, she was a bit incredulous. It wasnt that the Old Masters properties were unprofitable, but it was much worse than they imagined. The couple initially thought that Old Master Chengs private properties should be at least tens of thousands taels of silvers. However, after dividing, their share only amounted to around five to six thousand. Qingfus dowry mama brought a cup of hot ginger tea. When the mama went in, she saw the light in the inner room was still on, and Qingfu was sitting under the light, frowned deeply. The mama couldnt help but feel distressed: Madam, the night alreadyte. Please take a rest. Youve been reading those ount books all night. What if it hurts your eyes? Qingfu was indeed tired. She massaged her temple slightly before taking the cup from the mama. She opened the tea lid and slowly blew the hot tea. The mama put a pillow behind Qingfus waist, then stood behind the reclining couch to massage Qingfus shoulders with familiar movements. Qingfu leaned back on the couch tiredly andined: The writing on the ount book is too small and dense. Reading it at night makes my eyes hurt. The dowry mama persuaded: Junzhu, you shouldnt make yourself too tired. Although you are the madam in charge of the manor, now the first and second branch hasnt been separated. Every money gained from the manors property has to be returned to the public ount for everyones use. Not only you have to work hard for others, but if something goes wrong, the second branch will me you. Why bother? Of course I know. Qingfu said, Having the right to manage the household truly only looks morous from the outside. At first, I never knew that housekeeping is soplicated. Only after marrying into Yichun Marquis manor I understand the difficulty. Especially because I have to take care of a family as big as this one. My mother-inw looks generous, but in fact, never relinquishing her power. Every major thing in the family has to be done with her approval, but she let me headaching alone over the trivial ones. Every day, I have to wrangle with the servants below, make the Old Madam satisfied, and prevent the second branch from picking faults. My Eldest Madam status looks impressive, but in fact, it is nothing. If not for Bao ers sake, why should I be willing to do it? The dowry mama didnt reply. What Qingfu said was half-true, half-wrong. Qingfu was the madam in charge of the whole Yichun Marquis manor. Sheined all the time that managing the household was a difficult and unrewarding job. But without the money she siphoned from the public property, how did Qingfu manage to save thousands of silver taels and almost doubling her dowry over the years? For example, the fabrics that Yichun Marquis manor used to make clothes every year were purchased from the workshop owned by Qingfu. The workshop was hers; the buyer was also her; she could set the price as high as she wanted and also buy as much as she wanted. It was hard to tell exactly how much public money hadnded on Qingfus hand over the years. Qingfu Junzhu keptining about doing an arduous and thankless job. But if she were asked to give up the housekeeping right, she would be unwilling. The dowry Mama didnt voice her opinion and just giving the answer Qingfu wanted to hear: Madam is right. You have paid too much for the whole family. After saying many bad things about her inws, Qingfu felt morefortable. Her gaze turned to the ount books on the table. Still not reconciled, she flipped the pages quickly. However, no matter what she thought, the annual profits recorded on the ledger wouldnt change. Qingfu stared at the numbers on the page. Her eyebrows frowned: The Old Masters ie is only this much? I always think that he has more. Over the years, he spent so much money buying farnds and paintings and calligraphies. Moreover, there are also two houses and Cheng Yuanjings expenses. Paying for ten more years of study isnt cheap, not to mention Cheng Yuanjings official career. Although no one knows exactly how much money the Old Master spent for him, it should be thousands of taels each time. Yet the annual ie doesnt even reach three thousand? The mama reminded: Madam, half of the property is now in the second branch. I know. But their share should be even less. No matter what, it still so strange. Qingfu closed the ledger and frowned, Mama, do you think the Old Master secretly gave most of his properties to other people? If Cheng Yujin was present, her answer must be Yes. The most profitable shops under Old Master Chengs name, as well as the cash he umted over the years, were now on her hands. The ie from other properties wasnt that much. Moreover, every time the Old Master had a surplus, he would convert the silver intonds and gold to preserve its value. The gold identally fell into Cheng Yujin, and thends that the Old Master bought in Jinling were also in her hands now. All excess cash on the properties has been taken away. No wonder Qingfu felt the number on the ount books was so small. In fact, the dowry mama felt that three thousand taels of annual profit were not small. After all, Qingfu lived in the marquis manor. All her basic needs, such as food and clothing, were provided by the manor. Plus, there was also the monthly allowance paid from the public ount. At the end of the year, when the farnds under the manors name sent the rental ie, Qingfu also took a share. Money only entered her pocket but never left. And no matter how much ie the public properties generated, some would enter her private ount. Now the first branch had an additional two shops and one farnd left by the Old Master, there would be an additional two to three thousand taels every year. No matter what, it wasnt a small amount. Whats more, these were unexpected fortune given by the Old Master for his two sons. Even if Qingfu wasnt satisfied, it was purely out of unsatiated greed. Chapter 31.3 GNU Ch.31 Part 3 – Getting Rich (III) When ites to money, it was hard for the mama toment. She tentatively said: This old servant doesnt understand these things. But if Madam thinks there is a problem, why dont you discuss it with Eldest Master? Eldest Master spent most of his time outside. His knowledge should be extensive, and he must understand this kind of matter. Hearing the mamas words, Qingfu sneered in contempt. She pped the table hard: He? I dont even know where in the hell he is now. If not for me who subsidizes his expenses, the saving I prepared for Baoer shouldnt be just this much. He is fine, he never cares about anything, but others have to break their bone to serve him. He only knows how to y with women. Every time he fancies one, he will take them back. He doesnt care how much it costs to raise so many people, yet very generous to his concubines. Those little wenches only need to ask coquettishly, and he immediately showered them with clothes and jewelry. Why does he never think about where his moneyes from! Qingfu Junzhu was so angry that her dowry mama hurriedly tried to appease: Madam, please dont angry. Even so, isnt the Eldest Master still have to rely on you to make money? Everyone praises that Madam is sopetent. Who isnt envying Eldest Master for marrying a golden Buddha? Hearing the word golden Buddha, Qingfus anger slowly receded. She has always been incredibly proud of her ability. Pleased with herself, Qingfu said: What else can I do? My fate is bad enough to marry such a spendthrift husband. Marry a chicken, and one has to follow the chicken. Marry a dog, and one has to follow the dog. Since my husband is useless, I have to take matters in my own hands. Everything I do is for Baoer. Madam is right. Third young master is very healthy. He is also lively and active. In the future, you will be blessed with son and grandchildren. The dowry mama very smoothly lied without blinking. She portrayed Cheng Enbaos violent streak as healthy and his unruliness as being lively and active. Qingfu didnt think there was a problem with her son. Sheughed for a while and sighed: Its a pity that I didnt give Baoer a brother. He is the only child, and he wont have mutual support in the future. The dowry Mama reminded: Madam, third young master still has the eldest miss. She? Qingfu Junzhu snorted disdainfully. She isnt born from my stomach and ultimately will have a different heart. Who knows, maybe after seeing her birth mothers cry, she will go back to honor her birth parents. If I treat her too well, who can guarantee that Im not raising a wolf? After exhausting my effort, eventually I will be bitten by her. Madam, eldest miss shouldnt be like that. The mama hesitated. Even if she doesnt now, the possibility still exists. Who can tell what will happen in the future? Qingfu responded tly. The dowry mama has nothing to say. With this kind of attitude, who could get close? The mama felt a pity. In fact, she thought that eldest miss was much more reliable than third young master. Cheng Yujin has grown up, and her appearance followed her birth mother. But indigo was even bluer than the blue1. Because she was raised by Qingfus side, Cheng Yujins house management skill and money-making ability were good. Cheng Yujin could be said to obtain the advantages of both her biological and adopted mothers. However, she didnt have the small familys temperament like Ruan-shi, nor the domineering arrogance of Qingfu. On the contrary, she was dignified and calm, and knew when to advance and retreat. Cheng Yujin wouldnt do anything that made others look down on her like Ruan-shi, and wouldnt offend people like Qingfu. In contrast, just look at Qingfus biological son. At such a young age, he was used to being a tyrant. Cheng Enbao was ignorant and unruly, simply an enhanced version of Qingfu Junzhu and Cheng Yuanxians worst characters. Even the dowry mama, who has followed Qingfu from her natal family, couldnt like Cheng Enbao, let alone outsiders. A persons temperament was defined at their childhood. Cheng Enbao clearly showed crooked signs at such a young age. If he kept being indulged, how could he grow to be dependable? Almost everyone with working eyes could see this fact, but the dowry mama couldnt say a single word. Sheughed in agreement: Madam is right. T/N: Qingfu must be extremely proud of her parenting method that she still wished his son to have brothers to mutually helping each other, considering she see his husband rtionship with his brother every day.
  1. Indigo is bluer than the blue: The student surpasses the teacher (idiom).
Chapter 31.4 GNU Ch.31 Part 4 – Getting Rich (IV) The night was getting deeper and deeper. Qingfu has been checking the ount books for hours. She knew that no matter how much she wished, the numbers written wouldnt increase. She could only stand up regretfully and slowly moved her stiff back: I spent all night checking the books, how exhausting. But its a pity. Even after so much effort, in the end, I still let others profited off my effort. The mama served Qingfu to change clothes. She asked: Madam, if you think the number isnt good, why dont you ask the eldest miss tomorrow? Maybe the shops in eldest miss hand are better. Qingfu Junzhu sneered: Impossible. How much money can he give to a granddaughter who is going to marry out? The Old Master thinks that the girls are going to be married soon. It wont be good if he leaves things only for Baoer. To save his face, he also has to allocate some for the granddaughters. Moreover, Cheng Yujins engagement has been canceled. In the future, she cannot even bepared to Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo got one thousand taels to pad her dowry trunk. But Cheng Yujins shops must be far less valuable. Qingfu Junzhu didnt know where Cheng Yujins new three shops were located. But the Yangzhou shop she and Cheng Yuanxian got only earned one thousand taels per year. Was it possible that the properties given to a granddaughter to be better than the son? Qingfu naturally thought that those were just a few run-down shops. Old Master Cheng was afraid to be used of being biased, so he reluctantly used some useless properties to appease Cheng Yujin. The dowry mama thought it made sense. In the end, it was just a granddaughter. Giving out one thousand taels could be considered an elders love. But Old Master Chengs money certainly had to be left for sons and grandsons. The master and servant pair no longer cared about Cheng Yujins shops. They began to suspect whether the second branch secretly cajoled the Old Master to give them the bulk of properties. Meanwhile, in the second branchs courtyard, Ruan-shi also had the same suspicion. Her ability to read ount book wasnt as good as Qingfu, but she still felt that the amount of money written was wrong. Lying on their bed, Ruan-shi and Cheng Yuanhanined all night. The more they talked, the more they were sure that the first branch was deceitful and shameless. Who knew how much properties the first branch secretly took away. In fact, the second branchs share of the Old Masters properties was already a considerable sum for them. But instead of worrying about the amount, they were angry at the thought of being deceived. Whenever they thought that they could have more, the couples anger rose once again. This night was destined to be a sleepless one. In the first half of the night, many people busied themselves under the lights, from Cheng Yujin to Qingfu to the Ruan-shi and Cheng Yuanhan couple. At midnight, Cheng Yujin had just fallen asleep when she was suddenly awakened by a loud noise outside. Du Ruo put on her clothes and hurriedly knocked on the babu beds1 frame: Miss, quickly wake up! The Old Master is dying! Cheng Yujins sleepiness instantly disappeared. She immediately raised the curtain and sat up: When did it happen? Just now. People from the front yard knocked to report. And the lights in other courtyards are also turned on. Cheng Yujins face suddenly grimmed. She stopped speaking and immediately got up to change clothes. She couldnt make mistakes at such a significant time. Cheng Yujin quickly changed out her bright-colored garments and wore a in one before rushed to Fuli Courtyard. When Cheng Yujin arrived at Fuli Courtyard, the ce was already full of people. Everyone clearly looked that they were awakened in the middle of sleep. None of the womenfolks wore makeup or face powder, and even their hair wasntbed. Ruan-shi had a naturally beautiful face, so now, she still looked okay even in a disorderly state. But Qingfu Junzhu clearly looked much older. Fortunately, no one cared about this trivial thing now. Cheng Yujin walked towards Qingfu and stood in the cold night for almost an hour. A servant came out from the inner room and immediately cried to the Old Madam: Old Madam, the Old Master is gone! Amotion instantly burst, and all the people in the courtyard suddenly began to cry. Cheng Yujin also followed the crowd. But she secretly sighed. Just several hours ago, she personally took a key from the Old Masters hand. Now in a blink of an eye, the person has gone forever. This world was indeed impermanent, and human life was so short. Cheng Yujin lowered her head. Whether she could cry or not, she at least had to show a sorrowful face. But her gaze identally fell on Cheng Yumos pale face. She pulled Ruan-shis sleeve in panic, whispering something. Ruan-shi had been crying, but after hearing Cheng Yumos words, her expression changed drastically. Cheng Yujin suddenly became curious. She observed for a while and slowly figured out the matter. Old Master Cheng had just passed away. His sons and daughters-inw had to observe mourning for three years, and his grandchildren for one year. During this period, they couldnt wear bright clothes, couldnt attend banquets, and naturally couldnt get married. Huo Changyuan was twenty-one years old. Huo-shi has long been impatient about his marriage. Cheng Yumo now had to mourn for a year. What would happen with her marriage with Huo Changyuan?
  1. Babu Bed: Chinese traditional canopied bed. Instead of having four posts with curtains (like western one), it has a full wooden frame surrounding the bed like a mini room.
Chapter 32.1 GNU Ch.32 Part 1 – Mourning Period (I) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapter. That evening, Old Master Cheng distributed the familys properties. That night, he has gone. After the servant came out to report the Old Masters death, cries broke out in the courtyard. Whether it was the madams or the young misses, they all bowed their heads and wept. Old Madam Chengs body shook heavily, and she almost fell backward. The womenfolks were stunned and hurriedly shouted: Old Madam! Old Madam Chengs servant girl immediately supported their mistress. Cheng Yujin walked over and held the old Madams arm: Grandmother, are you alright? Old Madam Cheng calmed herself down and started to walk inside with the support of her cane: We have been husband and wife for more than half of our life. Now he has gone. I should send him off for thest time. Cheng Yujin helped the Old Madam inside. The inner room already full of people kneeling. When the Old Madam entered, they immediately opened the way: Old Madam. Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan also got up: Mother. Old Madam Cheng went straight inside, and the people who surrounded the bed stood up and gave her way. The Old Madam sat on the edge of the bed. After quietly seeing the Old Masters body, she closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. When you were alive, you didnt want to look at me. But I never expect that even when you die, I didnt see yourst side. The Old Madam looked up and saw Cheng Yuanjing nearby. The young man was calm and cold, standing tall like a bamboo. Just by standing quietly, people could see how different he was from others. Truly a bright jade, elegant and profound. When the Old Master was at hisst breath, he could see this son, so he must close his eyes in peace. At this time, both inside and outside the courtyard was full of people. Qingfu Junzhu, Ruan-shi, and other family members were standing at the door connected to the outer hall, holding their handkerchief and waiting for the Old Madam in silence. Old Madam Cheng quickly recovered. She was about to get up, and Cheng Yujin immediately stepped forward to support the Old Madam. Old Madam Cheng said: Eldest girl, second girl, Enci, Enbai, Enbao,e and kowtow to your grandfather. Old Master Cheng has passed away. This was thest time the grandchildren would be able to kowtow to their grandfather. Cheng Yujin held her skirt and knelt down, silently giving a full set of kowtow. After kowtowing, Cheng Yujin hurried back to her courtyard to change clothes. When she went out, she wore a in garment. But now that the Old Master has passed away, she had to change into a mourning dress. There were many rituals in the funeral, and it wasnt a happy event, so the whole Yichun Marquis manor was in chaos. Both servants and family members were very busy. However, the tasks werent arranged properly, so everything looked messy. When Cheng Yujin arrived, the courtyard at the back of the mourning hall was empty, and not even a single servant could be seen. When Cheng Yujin walked along the outside corridor, she passed through the wing room and heard a faint voice from inside. Before, Madam Huo said that she wants the wedding to be held as soon as possible. Now we have to observe the mourning for father-inw, what should Moer do? Observing mourning for an elder is a matter of course. If Huo family cannot even tolerate this simple thing, then its better if this whole marriage never happens! The womans voice became louder: Second Master, please calm down. If you shouted like that, others mighte! Of course I know we are in mourning, and Im also very sad that father has gone. I wish I could share my lifespan with father, so he didnt have to pass away so early. Mo ers feeling is also the same. You watched her grow up. You should know what kind of child is she. Cheng Yujins steps paused. She immediately recognized this voice as Ruan-shis. Then, the man just now must be Cheng Yuanhan. Inside the room, Ruan-shi continued to speak: Its just that the situation isnt good. Marquis Jingyong is twenty-one. Most men at his age have long hugging their sons. But because of the problem with the marquis title, his marriage has been prolonged. Afterward, he went to the battlefield, and the matter was once again dyed for several years. Originally, we and Huo family has agreed to hold the wedding ceremony in six months, but now we suddenly have to observe the mourning. Why cannot the Old Master wait for another year? Moer already has to face a difficult mother-inw, and now there is this problem. What if she uses this reason to give Marquis Huo concubines? Listening to his wifesints, Cheng Yuanhan was very puzzled: How can Huo family dare to? Taking concubines before the main wife entered the gate, wont they afraid of ruining their reputation? Why dont they dare! Ruan-shis voice became anxious: People from reputable families dont ept concubines before taking wife, first is to honor the wife, and second is to prevent the concubines from giving birth to the eldest son. All are to instill the difference between di and shu. But Marquis Jingyong is no longer young. After all, children are important. If the wife still cannot enter the house, even if Marquis Jingyong epts concubines to give birth to children, others wont criticize. Maybe they will even praise the marquis for respecting his wife and letting her observe her grandfathers mourning in peace. Cheng Yuanhan fell silent. Ruan-shi pushed further and said: One full year. If they dont use child avoidance medicine, its impossible to guarantee that no shu children will be born during this period. If daughters, it still okay. But what if a son born? What should Moer do? Cheng Yuanhan could no longer rebut. Ruan-shi lowered her voice, and said something. Their conversation gradually became too small. Cheng Yujin had heard enough. She quietly took two steps back, then started to walk again, this time deliberately making her footsteps louder. The couple in the wing thought someone wasing and immediately stopped talking. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 32.2 GNU Ch.32 Part 2 – Mourning Period (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapter is Ch.32 Part 1. After Cheng Yujin entered the main hall, Ruan-shi soon came out of the wing and looked to see who wasing. When she walked in and saw Cheng Yujin, her expression stiffened: Eldest girl, why are you here? I want to keep the night vigil for grandfather. You are a girl. Didnt the Old Madam feel distressed and tell that you and Moer dont have to stay upte? Grandmother distressed me. But as a junior, I still have to show my filial piety. Besides, third brother is still so young and already guarding the mourning hall. Im already fourteen. This is not a big deal. Ruan-shi couldnt say another word. At this moment, Qingfu and the Old Madam were in the middle of arranging a mourning hall in the front, so the servants were all in chaos. Seeing there was no one in the backyard, Ruan-shi hurriedly pulled Cheng Yuanhan to discuss Mo ers marriage. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly came, but it was Cheng Yujin. Ruan-shi couldnt help being a little skeptical, but they stopped talking as soon as they heard the footsteps, so Cheng Yujin shouldnt overhear their conversation. Ruan-shi observed Cheng Yujins expression. But the girl was no different than usual. She didnt seem to be aware of anything and was busily preparing the night vigil with the servant girls. After standing for a while, Ruan-shi waspletely relieved and left the main hall. After Ruan turned around, Cheng Yujin nced back, then silently retracted her gaze. Holding a funeral was a verybor-intensive task. After one night, everyone in Cheng family looked tired. ording to rules, children and grandchildren should keep vigil for seven days. However, after it got dark, many of them made some excuses and retired to the side rooms to rest. Cheng Yujin didnt sleep all night. At the moment, her face was pale, and her eyes were red. Wearing a mourning dress, she looked like a cold and elegant beauty. Du Ruo felt distressed for Cheng Yujin. When others were beingzy, Cheng Yujin actually knelt for a long time. Taking advantage of the moment when there were no other people in the mourning hall, Du Ruo quietly said to Cheng Yujin, Miss, do you want to take a break? Cheng Yujins intention was to wait until dawn. That was the time when people started toe to offer condolences. When the guests saw her tired face, it would promote her filial reputation. But if too excessive, it would affect her appearance. Cheng familys eldest Miss has always been perfect for more than ten years. She absolutely couldnt ept making herself looked ugly, so Cheng Yujin hurriedly went to the tea room to rest for a bit. Du Ruo poured a cup of hot ginger tea, and Cheng Yujin felt her body warm again. Lian Qiao served the pastries she brought from their courtyard. Lian Qiao busily put down the tes one by one while talking to Cheng Yujin: Miss, why are your hands so cold? Even though its summer, the ground is still cold and damp at night. But you keep kneeling like that. How can your body bear it! At least, you should wear knee pads and make yourself morefortable. Cheng Yujins face was hidden behind the steam, and her expression couldnt be seen clearly. Du Ruo felt that Cheng Yujin seemed to be distracted. She asked cautiously: Miss, are you still thinking about the Second Madams words? Lian Qiao did not know about this matter. What did the Second Madam say? Its a pity that the other two didnt have the time to exin to her now. Cheng Yujin put down the cup and sighed: Huo Changyuan is indeed no longer young. It is normal for them to think this way. This was also the part that Du Ruo couldntprehend: Miss, observing mourning period for grandfather is a matter of course, and it can also build the reputation of being filial. But the Second Madam looked so anxious. Miss, what do you think the Second Madam wants to do? What else? Cheng Yujin covered her mouth and yawned lightly. She is afraid that a long night invites bad dreams, and wants to marry Cheng Yumo during the mourning period. Ah! Du Ruo was very surprised. Lian Qiao heard Cheng Yujins words and guessed what happened. Old Master Cheng suddenly passed awayst night, and Cheng Yumo had to mourn her grandfather for a year and couldnt marry during this period. Ruan-shi thought the dy was too long. She was afraid that Jingyong Marquis manor couldnt wait and took in concubines for Huo Changyuan. Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of the early mourning period and let Cheng Yumo marry in advance. The mourning period for parents was three years, and for paternal grandparents, one year. But marriageable age was only so long. If people had to observe mourning every time, it would inevitably drag down unmarried children and grandchildren. If the dy were too long, it would be hard for them to find marriage partners, especially girls. Therefore, there was a saying among the folks: if there were unmarried children and grandchildren in the family, the departed elder wouldnt be at ease, and their soul would linger in the living world. Thats why, for children and grandchildren to marry in the early mourning period, it was also a form of filial piety so that the elder could enter the reincarnation circle at ease. Either getting married within three months, or wait for a year. What Ruan-shi wanted to do was to let Cheng Yumo marry earlier quickly. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 32.3 GNU Ch.32 Part 3 – Mourning Period (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapter is Ch.32 Part 1. Lian Qiao didnt quite understand why Cheng Yujin looked gloomy. She put down the pastry tray and said: Miss, Huo familys matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you care about the second branch? Although marrying during the early mourning period is eptable, but it is not praiseworthy either. Anyone who pays attention to courtesy and rules will never let their daughters to get married before the mourning ended. When people talk about it in the future, they will also point out how the second Miss was very impatient to get married that she didnt even want to observe the mourning for her grandfather. In the end, the second branch will have to bear the ill reputation, so why Miss has to care about them? Cheng Yujin shook her head: If Cheng Yumo is my elder sister, I dont care when she gets married. Even if she wants to marry in the mourning period, it has nothing to do with me. Miss, you mean Cheng Yujin sighed deeply: There is an order in seniority. If Second Madam persuades the Old Madam to let Cheng Yumo marry before me, what should I do? The younger sister is married before her elder sister. Isnt this just telling others that I was abandoned by my family. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao finally understood the severity of this matter. When they looked at each other, they could see anxiousness in each others eyes: Miss, then what should we do? Cheng Yujin remained silent. She thought about it all night and realized that there was no way to do both. She couldnt sacrifice her reputation, and she couldnt make Ruan-shi get rid of her thoughts either. For the current n, she could only quickly capture her future husband. As long as she found her future home and got engaged verbally before this matter was known to the public, no matter what other people gossiped during this one year, it would no longer affect her. There was no time to lose. She must close the as soon as possible. Cheng Yujins eyes gradually became firm. Lin Qingyuan, this man, she was bound to win. After tidying up a bit, Cheng Yujin went back to guard the mourning hall. The ces to received guests were separated by genders. The news of the funeral has been sent out at dawn. Now, every household should have received the news. From today, female family members woulde to offer condolences one after another. Unlike weddings, people who attended funerals were those who hold themanding power in the family. How could Cheng Yujin let go of such a perfect chance to show her face. Although she already regarded Lin Qingyuan as her future fianc, she had no reason to refuse if a better option appeared. With such a n in mind, Cheng Yujin knelt in the mourning hall. Her posture was perfect, but her face was as white as paper. She was full of filial piety, and her expression was sad but serene. Cheng Yujin was still beautiful in her paleness. People who came and went couldnt help but take a look at her. As the sun rose high, more people came to express their condolences. Cheng Yujin apanied Old Madam Cheng. The Old Madams body wasnt good, so Cheng Yujin assumed the task of receiving and sending off female guests. The madams who came tofort the Old Madam saw Cheng Yujin, and inevitably spoke more to her. Cheng Yujin was very satisfied with this result. She reced Old Madam Cheng to send a group of female guests off. When she came back, she ran into a group of very familiar people. Huo Xue-shi was sitting with Ruan-shi and a few more madams. When Huo Xue-shi heard the sound, she turned her head subconsciously, only to see a girl in white clothes covered in sunlight, sping her hands and stood at the door. The sunlight of the sixth month was just right, and a golden light gleamed from the door. Basked in the light, the girl stood quietly, and she was so beautiful that people almost mistook her for an illusion. A woman in mourning should remove all beautiful jewelry and bright colors. The girl wore pure white clothes, her hair was ck, and her lips were red. Her cheek was as fair as snow, and her eyebrows were picturesque. Huo Xues was a little lost when she saw this picture. At this time, the madam next to her saw it and asked curiously: This is Madam Huos daughter-inw? Good looks, good bearings, Madam Huo is really lucky. On the side, Ruan-shi heard the madams remark. The smile on her face instantly stiffened. Ruan-shi heard that Huo Xue-shi was here, and came to entertain Huo Xue-shi and a few other madams, but didnt expect to hear such words. Ruan-shi couldnt even maintain her smile, and Huo Xue-shis expression couldnt be said to be good either. Before the two even had the time to take control of the situation, Cheng Yujin had walked in. Her posture was natural and elegant, and she saluted the madams with a calm look that was better than Ruan-shi and Huo Xue-shi: Madam overpraises. Thank you for yourpliment, but madam got the wrong person. The madams eyes slightly widened. Cheng Yujin smiled and nodded politely: I am Cheng familys eldest granddaughter, Cheng Yujin, who has broken the engagement with Huo family. I am not the fiancee of Marquis Jingyong. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 33.1 GNU Ch.33 Part 1 – Marriage (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapter is Ch.32 Part 1. The madams looked at each other. They lived in the capital all year round and were well informed. This incident was particrly lively, so the madams had heard about it. Jingyong Marquis manor first making a marriage proposal to Yichun Marquis manor, but suddenly said that they had recognized the wrong person, and changed the fiancee from the eldest miss to the second miss. First meeting on a snowy night, life-saving grace, broken engagement, changing fiancee. So many gossips emerged from this one affair. These days, the matter between Cheng familys eldest miss and Marquis Jingyong has been passed on rapidly among the high families madams. Although they had been discussing it in private, now they suddenly saw one of the main characters in person, they were surprised. This is Cheng familys eldest young miss? Her appearance obviously first-rate, with excellent etiquette and good family background, so why did the Huo family choose to break off the engagement? Since ancient times, those with noble character honored promises, and people always attached great importance to contracts. Especially marriage, which was a contract between two families. It was no trifling matter. If one side wanted to break, it had to be done cautiously, and only as the absolutest resort. If the Cheng familys eldest Miss looked ugly, has a disability, her personality was defective, or was unfilial, then Huo familys action was understandable. However, eldest Miss Cheng had no blemish. She had the looks, the talents, and the family background. Many people would regard such a girl as an ideal daughter-inw. What medicine did Huo Xue-shi take wrongly that she actually broke off the engagement? The madams who had daughters-inw at home cast doubtful nces at Huo Xue-shi. This girl was so good. Many people would be willing to take her as a daughter-inw. Moreover, women could marry high, and many men marry low. Therefore, when looking for a prospective daughter-inw, these madams more or less would have to low some of their standards. In many cases, they couldnt get someone with a perfect score. Getting one advantage would mean tolerating some other disadvantage. If they wanted their daughter-inw to look pretty, then some other criteria should have to be lowered. Sometimes, it meant getting a girl whose temperament wasnt good. The matter of selecting a wife wasnt trivial. She was the woman who would affect three generations of descendants. This Cheng Yujin was sensible and had nothing to fault. What did Huo Xue-shi still not satisfied with, that she had to rece this eldest Miss with the younger sister? The madams really couldnt understand. In the end, they simply thought that the second Miss probably was particrly outstanding, with ability far better than her elder sister, so Huo Xue-shi cast away one good girl and rece her with a better one. Otherwise, they really couldnte up with a logical reason. Ruan-shi did not expect that Cheng Yujin would stand up and deny it. Ruan-shi believed that Huo Changyuan was young and talented, and he had a promising future. It was a great honor to be engaged with him. Cheng Yujins marriage contract was changed to Moer. Cheng Yujin must feel angry and secretly held a grudge. Whenever she had a chance, she must wish that people would misunderstand. How could she take the initiative to say that she was not Huo Changyuans fiance? Ruan-shi was stunned, but Huo Xue-shi was also equally surprised. Cheng Yujin exined too quickly, as if in a hurry to avoid, causing Huo Xue-shi to have an absurd feeling that her son was being disdained. Huo Xue-shi was displeased. She had suffered a lot from dealing with Cheng Yujin before. Now when she saw this girl again, she became more and more certain that she did not like Cheng Yujin. Huo Xue-shi said coldly: Last time, didnt eldest miss Cheng said that after the marriage contract was dissolved, both sides would no longer have anything to do with each other? Why are youing here today? The smile on Cheng Yujins face unfaded: Madam Huo thinks too much. Grandmother is resting inside. I just sent out guests on grandmothers behalf, and have juste back now. Huo Xue-shis face became stiff. Ruan-shi immediately interceded: Alright. I still have something to talk with Madam Huo. Adults are talking. You junior shouldnt interrupt. Yes, second aunt. Cheng Yujin smiled lightly. After curtsied to the madams, she turned around slowly. Cheng Yujin walked out of the door and went to the window side, giving orders in a low voice: Bring tea to the madams. There are guests here, but you are so negligent. Where is your etiquette? A little servant girl nearby replied: But, this servant is going to wash the fruits. Another one said: There is no scented candle in the front yard. This servant is going to send a new one. Cheng Yujin didnt change her tone. Neither slowly nor hurriedly, she said: Your post is in the back hall, but you still go to the front yard to deliver candles. And you, you are supposed to be in the front yard, but you run to the kitchen to wash fruit. One by one, all of you seemed to be very busy, but how much time wasted on the road? The guests have been seated for a long time, but the fruits still havent been washed and tea hasnt been served. Yet servants on duty in the back hall didnt notice and have to be reminded. What kind of rule is this? Everyone has been assigned their jobs and should do their own responsibilities. If you are supposed to serve tea, just serve the tea, no need to deliver any scented candle. If you are supposed to wash fruits, then just wash the fruits, dont you serve the guests. Those in the front yard shouldnt take care of the back yard, and those in the back yard shouldnt run to the front yard either. This is to prevent you from wasting time running around without aplishing anything. Whats the use of merely looking busy? The servants bowed their heads, listening to the admonishing. Cheng Yujin lightly asked their original duties, then assigned several other tasks to them. The servants then scattered, focusing on the work in their hands, this time much faster than before. When she lectured the servants, Cheng Yujin was standing near the winding corridor. Her voice wasnt high, and from the madams position, her figure couldnt be seen directly either. But no one in the room was talking, so Cheng Yujins voice was passed to their ears without missing a word. The expressions of the madams who came with Huo Xue-shi became more subtle. Cheng familys eldest Miss was not only good in appearance, but was also excellent in etiquette, and even very proficient at managing the household. Look at her just now; she was well-organized, orderly, and quick to the point. She was better than many married wives in their twenties. Especially because there was a ready-made contrast here. Ruan-shi was a person who has raised three children. In the same situation, Ruan-shi merely sat here in ignorant. But Cheng Yujin, a young girl, found out the problem and sorted it out in just a few minutes after going out. With only several sentences, the servants were quickly under control, and obediently doing their duties in order. T/N: Ruan-shi is truly brainless. She expect Cheng Yujin to go all over, make others misunderstand she is Huo Changyuans fiancee? For what? To let others think she is infatuatedly in love with scum!Huo, andpletely cut down her marriage prospect? No wonder Cheng Yumo also grow up brainless. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 33.2 GNU Ch.33 Part 2 – Marriage (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapter is Ch.32 Part 1. The madams nced at Huo Xue-shi. Their eyebrows were raised silently. Huo Xue-shisplexion wasnt pretty. The former daughter-inw didnt put her on the eye, and was now showing her ability in front of many guests. Huo Xue-shi secretly suspected that Cheng Yujin was deliberate. In fact, Cheng Yujin was indeed deliberate. Spending just a few minutes to tidy up the messy courtyard, and at the same time, also showed off her worth and adding another damage to Huo Xue-shi, why should she let go of such a cost-effective business? She left the courtyard happily and went back to entertain the female guests in the mourning hall. Not long after Cheng Yujin left, Cheng Yumo came. When Ruan-shi was informed that Huo Xue-shi was here, she sent a message to Cheng Yumo, calling her toe and greet her future mother-inw. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yujin showed up, but the person Cheng Yumo was still not arrived yet. Ruan-shi had a feeling of the emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuch was worry. She understood the hardship of being a daughter-inw, and always tried to make her daughters future life easier. But Cheng Yumo didnt seem to hurry, and even took her time on the road. Ruan Shi could not help but sigh inwardly. The madams had seen Cheng Yujin first. They initially thought that since Huo Xue-shi disdained such a good girl, then the Cheng familys second young Miss must be a celestial fairy. Because the expectation was too high, after seeing Cheng Yumo in person, the madams were disappointed, and even judged her more harshly. Huo Xue-shis posture was so high, always being proud of her ability. But in fact, her vision was just like this? The madams were disdainful. Suppose it was just breaking off an engagement, then they wouldnt say anything. But the break-off was done in order to exchange with an inferior product, which made peopleugh. With such a thought in their hearts, the madams inevitably revealed more or less on their expressions. Huo Xue-shi has been widowed for many years and was the most sensitive about other peoples evaluations. She soon realized that those madams wereughing at her. Huo Xue-shi never thought that she was wrong, but instead med others bitterly. In her mind, it was Cheng Yumos fault. Cheng Yumo couldnt hold up to the public and made her lose face. Ruan-shi moved closer to speak with Huo Xue-shi, but found out that Huo Xue-shis expression became more and more ugly. Ruan-shi didnt understand why, so she tried to think for a reason. Ruan-shi guessed that perhaps since Huo Xue-shi had long wanted to hug a grandson, she was dissatisfied that Cheng Yumo had to observe mourning, so her mood wasnt good. The more Ruan-shi thought, the more she felt it was making sense. Ruan-shi covered her mouth and coughed a few times. The madams turned at her and asked: Second Madam Cheng, whats wrong? Ruan-shi replied, Its an old illness. Every year around this season, I would get a cough. Last time, Madam Huo gave me some prescription, which was very effective. But my servant was negligent and couldnt remember some of the ingredients. Can Madam Huo help me take a look? Huo Xue-shi knew that Ruan-shi has something to tell her alone. Huo Xue-shis chest was full of fire at this moment, and she was about to go out to get some fresh air, so she nodded and agreed. Seeing Ruan-shi and Huo Xue-shi were about to leave, Cheng Yumo still wasnt that clueless, and followed behind. After they left, the other madams sat inside the tea room and began to gossip: Huo Xue-shi looked astute and powerful, and she was also very strong after being widowed. These years, she put much effort into raising his son, and cares about him so much. What kind of criteria does she use to choose a daughter-inw that she even throws away watermelon to pick up a sesame seed? Other madams shook their heads. One of them chuckled lightly. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and deliberately lowered her voice to say, There is something else behind this matter. Regarding Huo familys conduct of canceling the engagement, this second Miss is probably not as innocent and harmless as the surface. What? The other madams were in disbelief: I thought my eyes are keen enough after many years of experience. What actually happened? The madam who spoke raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully: Dragon has nine sons, each with different features. Even twins sisters might not be the same. Since the eldest sister learn how to manage the household, maybe the younger sister learn another skill? You mean? Have you not heard before? Its said that the matter of breaking off one engagement to make another one isnt Huo Xue-shis idea, but young Marquis Huos. ording to Madam Zhou, when Huo Xue-shi came to propose marriage to the second Miss, she was stunned on the spot by the eldest Miss. Thats why Huo family didnt dare to make much fanfare. After a few days, they even sent gifts to make amends. Since the source was Madam Zhou, the other madams immediately believed. Madam Zhou was a famous matchmaker. When Huo Xue-shi came to propose marriage, she indeed invited Madam Zhou with her. Seeing that others still didnt know, the speaking madam became more excited. She shared even more gossips with a low voice: ording to Madam Zhou, it was indeed eldest Miss Cheng who found the wounded Marquis Huo and called for the servants to bring him back to Qingfu Junzhus estate vi. However, the Marquis took a fancy to the younger sister who came to visit when he recuperated. He thought that eldest Miss Cheng is too reserved and boring, so he asked the family to rece the eldest Miss with the second Miss. Ah, so there is such a thing! The other madams were extremely surprised. Parents gave orders, and the matchmaker brought the words. Which familys children dared to ask for a change as they liked? These madams were all people with husbands and sons, so they understood the mens virtues. However, even taking ten thousand steps back, Huo Changyuan disliked the elder sister for being too prim and proper, thinking that she wasnt lively enough. But not only did he broke off with the elder sister, but he actually came to propose to the younger sister! What kind of behavior was this. The madam who shared the gossip shook her head and sighed, Do you understand now? No wonder eldest Miss Cheng treated Huo Xue-shi so coldly today, but Huo Xue-shi, as an older generation, dared not to say a word. She must feel ashamed! The most pitiful one is the eldest Miss Cheng. She is such a good girl, but was implicated by Huo family. Her fiancee was robbed by her younger sister. Now her engagement has broken, her future marriage prospect is dark. What an excellent girl. She has a good appearance, good embroidery skills, good temperament. Even though she is too dignified, but this is just perfect for managing the household! Marrying a wife isnt taking a concubine. What use is it to choose an enchanting woman? Oh, what a pity. The other madams felt the same way. What a madam saw from a girl waspletely different than what a young man saw. Young men liked lively and delicate girls who knew how to cry and act coquettish. The madams, however, as a mother-inw, liked someone dignified and able to support ones husband and family. In this aspect, Cheng Yujin was just perfect. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 33.3 GNU Ch.33 Part 3 – Marriage (III) The madams were gossiping in a low voice. Cheng Yujins looks and temperament were in line with their preferences, and now she had be a poor victim in their eyes. And for Huo Changyuan, who had done all the things the madams were afraid their sons might do, he naturally became the target of all kinds of criticisms. Behind every man who had a change of heart, there was a shameless vixen. The madams couldnt say for sure whether second Miss Cheng was indeed in the wrong or not, so they just talked about Huo Changyuan. Marquis Jingyong looks respectable and heroic, has a proper vision and strong method, how can he do this kind of thing? Who knows. Peoples heart might not be the same as their outer appearance. s, men do as he like, but it is women who suffer the consequences. Eldest Miss Cheng is such a good girl, what should she do in the future. The words spread among the madams were getting further and further from the truth. Every time it passed a hand, the speaker would add oil and vinegar. The victim became more pitiful; the viin became more hateful. At this point, Cheng Yujin had be an innocent and pitiful woman. After spreading the gossip, the madams eyes were full of sympathy for Cheng Yujin. If Huo Changyuan heard these words, he probably would vomit blood in anger. Cheng Yujin was innocent and pitiful? When she pped him, he couldnt see her needing any pity at all. These madams were all seasoned veterans. When they were busy gossiping, they had their servants guarding nearby. Ruan-shi totally had no idea about the conversation that happened after she left. She immediately asked Huo Xue-shi about letting Cheng Yumo married during the early mourning period. Huo Xue-shi only considered for a while before agreeing. Anyway, they were bound to be inw. Since Cheng Yumo was so anxious to marry in, Huo Xue-shi had no objection. After Ruan-shi and Huo Xue-shi reached an agreement, they went to see Old Madam Cheng. The Old Master has passed away. Cheng Min, as a married daughter, also rushed back to her natal family early this morning. When Ruan-shi and Huo Xue-shi came in, Cheng Min was sitting in the roomforting the Old Madam. Since Cheng Min was the Old Madams daughter, naturally there was no reason to keep things from her, so she also listened to Ruan-shis idea. This was a familys matter, so Cheng Min couldnt interfere easily. But inwardly, she sighed and shook her head. The most taboo for a woman was to rush. It wasnt like that Cheng Yumo couldnt get married, so why should they be this anxious? When a woman married into her husbands family, she should give birth to children and take care of the household. Now Cheng Yumo was so impatient, her husbands family might look her down. But Ruan-shi, as the mother, was willing, and Old Madam Cheng also agreed. An aunt like Cheng Min had no room to intervene. Cheng Min pursed her lips slightly, but said nothing. For some reason, she remembered the idea that she had put on hold before. In fact, after returning from her visit before, she had thought about it for a long time. Afterward, she heard that Cheng Yujin embroidered a pair of double-sided embroidery on behalf of Yichun Marquis manor and was even praised by the Emperor. This made Cheng Min stopped considering the idea. Cheng Min knew what level her son was. Cheng Yujin was too talented. It wouldnt be easy for Xu Zhixian to support her. But today, this idea emerged again. Any reputable family would marry their children by seniority order. Men might be more flexible, but women couldnt. If the younger sister was married when the elder sister was still at home, what would others think of Cheng Yujin? Those who understood the ins and outs would know that Huo family was at fault, Cheng Yujin wanted to observe the mourning, and it was Ruan-shi and Huo Xue-shi who were too impatient. But the capital was sorge. How many knew the inside story? They wouldnt understand Cheng Yujins difficulties. They would only think that Cheng Yujin had some hidden illness, so she couldnt get married. Cheng Min sighed. She saw Ruan-shi and Madam Cheng had something to talk. She couldnt stay here any longer and took the initiative to leave. As soon as she left the room, Cheng Min immediately asked: Where is second young master? Second young master is in the outer courtyard, helping with the guests. Cheng family werent blessed with many members, and the third generation was even smaller. The two boys from the second branch, Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbei, were not of age yet. The first branchs eldest di son Cheng Enbao was still a child. Cheng Yuanxian couldnt personally receive the young male guests, so Xu Zhixian rushed back to his maternal grandparents home to help with the guests. Cheng Min immediately went to find Xu Zhixian. The young man was busy outside when a servant came to say that his mother was looking for him. Xu Zhixian hurriedly went to a room. As soon as he pushed the door in, he asked: Mother, are you looking for me? Cheng Min was startled. She red angrily: You kid, where is your manner? Mother, didnt you tell me toe over? What do you want to talk about? Im still busy, so please be hurry. Xu Zhixians mind was inherently simple. Cheng Min knew his sons personality, so she didnt brood over this small discourtesy either. She pulled Xu Zhixian closer and carefully looked at his son from top to bottom. Under his mothers gaze, Xu Zhixian inevitably felt a goosebump. He couldnt help rubbing his arms and asked: Mother, what do you want to talk about? Cheng Min smiled: Zhixian, be honest to mother. What do you think about your biao younger sister Yujin? Elder sister Jin? Of course she is very good. This was true. Xu Zhixian grew up under Cheng Yujins shadow, and he was used at Cheng Yujin being better in manners, being better in study, being more diligent in calligraphyshe even knew the contents of imperial examination, which was reserved for men, but Xu Zhixian had no clue about. As long as Cheng Yujin did something, she would be the best. Over time, Xu Zhixian has gotten used to it. Because she was Cheng Yujin. Xu Zhixian thought that her mother would use Cheng Yujins example to educate him again. But Cheng Mins next sentence was: Then what do you think if Yujin bes your wife? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 34.1 GNU Ch.34 Part 1 – Cousin (I) Xu Zhixian was stupefied. Cheng Min saw his sons reaction and couldnt help but patted his arm. Mother is speaking. Why are you stupidly gawking like that? Xu Zhixian slowly returned to his sense. He said strenuously: Mother, what did you just say? I didnt say anything. You boy, dont scare your mother The previous sentence! Let Yujin be your wife? When Xu Zhixian heard the sentence again, he suddenly felt his whole body ufortable. With a loud thump, he jumped up from his seat and eximed with a loud, uncontroble voice: Mother, are you crazy? Elder sister Jin and me? Marry? How is this possible! For so many years, Xu Zhixian grew up listening to the adults using Cheng Yujins name every day to let him study and work hard like her. Over time, Cheng Yujin has be a living symbol, like Confuciuss portrait hanging on the wall. Who would ever consider marrying Confucius? Xu Zhixian was taken aback by the shock. He was too shocked and didnt pay attention to the volume of his voice. After shouting, he felt embarrassed. How could he use such words? Obviously, he didnt mean it At this moment, a servant girls puzzled voice came from outside: Eldest Miss, why are you standing here? Eh, eldest Miss Xu Zhixians brain seemed to be shattered. His expression was indescribable. Cheng Min knew that this matter had been broken. She stood up and smacked Xu Zhixians forehead, ring at her son: See what trouble you cause now! Stay here and reflect on your wrong! Dont you dare to go out! Xu Zhixian nodded vigorously. He also didnt want to. Cheng Min hurriedly pushed the door open. At the corner of the building, a servant girl was holding a food box, clearly at a loss: Lady, eldest Miss told this servant to send this food box to you Seeing the food box, Cheng Min sighed helplessly. Cheng Yujin must have sent this box after hearing that Xu Zhixian was helping with the guests in the outer courtyard. She was afraid that her cousin would be hungry, and specially came to deliver a meal. Unexpectedly, she heard such words from him. Cheng Min didnt expect that the girls kindness would result in such a situation. She said to the servant girl: Second young master is inside. Send the box in and also tell him what the eldest girl said to you. The servant girl didnt quite understand the situation, but vaguely had some guesses from the loud voice that had juste from inside. She dared not say much, and bowed her head: Yes. After sending the servant girl away, Cheng Min held the hem of her skirt and walked fast, and finally caught up with Cheng Yujin at the moon gate. Here was the ce that separated the inner and outer courtyard. Cheng family built a small garden with winding corridors among the trees. The two sides were covered by vines and other ntations, which not only added a touch of nature, but also blocked outside view. Cheng Yujin was about to walk into the garden when she heard Cheng Min voice calling her. She turned around and greeted Cheng Min with a smile: Aunt. After finally caught up with Cheng Yujin, Cheng Min felt embarrassed when she remembered the thing that had just happened. She held Cheng Yujins hand and said: Yujin, my familys stupid boy is simple-minded. He spoke without thinking, so dont put his words into your heart. Cheng Yujin thought to herself: speaking without thinking, so the meaning was real. Cheng Yujin smiled and held Cheng Mins hand: Aunt, I understand. Dont worry, I dont mind. Cheng Min sighed, Do not take Zhixians words into your heart. Marriage has always been done on parents orders, brought together by the matchmaker. I am truly fond of you. Its my utter wish that you can be my daughter-inw. Young people are unstable. They might say one thing today and another thing tomorrow. Zhixian is still young. He still doesnt understand your goods. After you married in and slowly get along, he will understand that such a dignified and virtuous girl like you is the best person to spend life together. If he dares to trouble you in the future, just tell me, and I will beat a sense into him! Aunt, Yujin understands your care. Cheng Yujin gently shook Cheng Min hand, My engagement has been canceled once, and my future marriage is difficult. Aunt takes pity on me and wants me to marry biao elder brother. This is to save me from the fate of unmarried and being talked about maliciously. But biao elder brother is also a man, and he has his own ideas. Since he doesnt like this marriage, then forget it. After all, I am an outsider. Aunt doesnt have to put yourself in a dilemma because of me and damage your mother-son rtionship. After hearing Cheng Yujins sensible words, Cheng Min became even more distressed: Nonsense! I am truly fond of you. If you cane to our Xu family as my daughter-inw, I must burn incense and thanks to the Buddha. Im only afraid that the stupid boy in our family doesnt have any talents and isnt worthy of you. Aunt is joking. Biao elder brother is so good. He will meet a girl he likes in the future, so you shouldnt force him because of me. Yujin Cheng Yujins reasonings made Cheng Min felt extremely ufortable. She knew that those words were right. Her wish to make the Cheng Yujin her daughter-inw was not without pity. But in the end, Xu Zhixian was Cheng Mins own flesh and blood. If Xu Zhixian was unwilling, how could Cheng Min wronged her son for a niece. Cheng Yujin saw it so clearly, and thats why Cheng Min became even more ufortable. Zhixians words arent necessarily his real thoughtyou can take your time. Which couple arent like this? Many have never met before married. After marriage, if you spend your time together, feelings naturally will grow. In this world, there arent many who have mutual feelings before marriage. How can one choose a marriage based on liking alone? Cheng Yujin smiled and gently pushed Cheng Mins hand away: Yujin thanks aunt. But I dont mind, so aunt also shouldnt feel guilty. The more sensible Cheng Yujin was, the more distressed Cheng Min became. She asked skeptically: You really dont mind? Yes. Cheng Yujins smile was unchanged. Of course she didnt mind, because she had found a better candidate. In the beginning, she indeed had an idea about Xu Zhixian. If she had never met Lin Qingyuan, right now she must think for a way to remedy Xu Zhixians attitude. However, now that she had another husband candidate with a higherprehensive score, she no longer cared about the previous one. Yet, Cheng Yujin was still surprised. She knew that she wasnt popr among young men, but never expect that Xu Zhixian would have such a huge repulsion about marrying her. Since she no longer had any intention on Xu Zhixian, naturally there was no need to force the other party. Its better to settle the matter today, so everyone would still getting along amicably in the future. Oh, and additionally, she could also use the opportunity to gain more Cheng Mins favor. T/N: Well, this is the regr post for Thursday. Sorry for the dy! Ill see if I can post a few sponsored chapters this weekend (including THDP and MWFV), but my priority is preparing enough for regr posts next week, so the chance is slim. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 34.2 GNU Ch.34 Part 2 – Cousin (II) Cheng Min also knew that her words were merely afort. But the boy wasnt willing, could she, as his mother, force him to get married? A twisted melon wasnt sweet1. Fortunately, Cheng Yujin was sensible and took the initiative to refuse and gave Xu Zhixian a face. Cheng Mins heart became sour, pitying this ill-fated niece even more. Cheng Yujin was excellent in everything, except that her luck was so bad. Her engagement was broken under the reason that wasnt her fault, and she ended up in such a state of having nowhere to go. Cheng Min held Cheng Yujins hand once again: Good child, do not worry. The future is long. If there is anything, tell your aunt. Aunt will take good care of you. Yes. Cheng Yujin smiled and nodded, Thank you, aunt.. After parting with Cheng Min, Cheng Yujin walked into the corridor, neither slowly nor quickly. The vine leaves on the eaves grew very luxuriantly, and only a little bit of sunlight leaked in mottled beams. A gust of wind blew, and the leaves made a rustling sound. Cheng Yujin stopped suddenly and said to Lian Qiao who walked behind her: Our food box is now in aunts ce. Go and take it. Lian Qiao was stunned. They originally came to deliver pastries to Xu Zhiwei and other young masters. But unexpectedly, they overheard the conversation between thedy and the biao young master. Cheng Yujin didnte inside and directly handed the food box to a nearby servant girl and left. How could the food box be emptied in such a short time? Lian Qiao looked at Cheng Yujins face and understood that Miss was finding an excuse to send her away. Lian Qiao bowed and said: Yes, Miss. This servant will go now. Lian Qiao walked down the corridor and soon disappeared from the view. But actually, she didnt go far. Lian Qiao found a suitable ce to hide, watching the movement over Cheng Yujins side. This position was just right. She couldnt hear the conversation in the corridor, but still could rush over immediately if something happened. Lian Qiao squatted down and silently watched the situation over there. After Lian Qiao left, Cheng Yujin stood for a while before slowly walked to a corner. She spoke unhurriedly: Second biao elder brother, are you still noting out? After a while, Xu Zhixian slowly walked out from behind a wall. His eyes flickered. He stared at the ground for a while, then at the green leaves nearby, but didnt dare to look at Cheng Yujin: Elder sister Jin. I am fourteenth this year, and my birthday is in the twelfth month. You should call me biao younger sister. Cheng Yujin smiled, But it doesnt matter. Second biao elder brother can call me as you want. If a man had a romantic interest in a woman, he would never call her elder sister. Xu Zhixian called Cheng Yujin so, wasnt it because of this reason? Hearing this, Xu Zhixian became even more awkward. His gaze slowly moved to Cheng Yujin, taking a brief look only to shift his gaze again hurriedly. He used to y together with his siblings and cousins, including Cheng Yujin, but never paid attention to her look. But today, Xu Zhixian suddenly found out that Cheng Yujin actually was very beautiful. Her ck hair was like a cloud, with skin as white as snow and a pair of red, beautiful lips. The tip of her eyes was sharp and distinct, with delicate facial features. In particr, Cheng Yujin was wearing in white clothes without any makeup or essories. In Xu Zhixians shock, Cheng Yujin actually looked clean and pure, so fragile and frail. The young man was too ashamed to look at Cheng Yujin directly. In the past, Cheng Yujin always wore red clothes and bright-colored adornment. This made people ignored her appearance and paid more attention to her exquisite and luxurious dresses. Unexpectedly, after she changed into a white dress, Cheng Yujin showed a kind of fragility that she didnt usually have. This contrast was even more shocking than a sickly beauty type of charm. Xu Zhixian also realized for the first time that Cheng Yujin was a young woman, and even a very beautiful young woman. Because she was too capable and always carried a sense of natural elder sister aura on her body, Xu Zhixian subconsciously called her elder sister Jin. In fact, Cheng Yujin was younger than him. Xu Zhixian didnt know what to say now. He didnt even know what he wanted to do by chasing Cheng Yujin secretly. When he heard Cheng Mins words earlier, he blurted out a strong rejection. But in fact, he didnt hate Cheng Yujin. Even the thought of spending the rest of their life together wasnt repulsive to him. He was merely too shocked. Xu Zhixian didnt know what to say. Cheng Yujin has heard those words, so he at least had to give a clear exnation. For a long time, Xu Zhixian was stumbled in hesitation before he finally said: Elderbiao younger sister, I didnt mean it. I know. Cheng Yujin said, Second biao elder brother, you are kind-hearted and always treat others sincerely. These years, you have helped us a lot. Today, you evene to help our manor to entertain the guests. Im very grateful. How can I me you? Xu Zhixian scratched his head anxiously, not knowing what to say: I didnt mean that. Im really happy to be able to help you. Xu Zhixian gritted his teeth and forced himself to speak: Biao younger sister, what I said to mother before isnt intentional. I said that because Halfway through Xu Zhixians words, Cheng Yujin suddenly interrupted: Biao elder brother. Cheng Yujin had to stop Xu Zhixians next words. She identally ran into the conversation between Xu Zhixian and Cheng Min, and heard that the cousin that grew up together with her didnt like her. This situation was already tricky enough. She didnt want Xu Zhixian to speak out more. Otherwise, they wouldnt even be able to get along as ordinary cousins in the future. Xu Zhixian was stopped mid-sentence. After this interruption, the courage he had just gathered suddenly disappeared. He was secretly upset. Why Cheng Yujin happened to hear that conversation? For a while, he stood there awkwardly. Xu Zhixian suddenly raised his voice and said: Elder sister Jin, dont worry. If you cannot marry anyone, I will marry you. Cheng Yujin was surprised. After a while, she burst intoughter. Then, with a stern face, she said: Second biao elder brother, men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things. You and I are no longer children. What you just said might be misunderstood by others, so you cannot say it anymore. Xu Zhixian was anxious. Those words were sincere, but Cheng Yujin thought that he just wanted tofort her. After speaking, Cheng Yujin turned her back and was about to leave. Xu Zhixian silently looked at Cheng Yujins back and shouted: Im not joking or pitying you. Elder sister Jin, if you cant find a suitable husband, then I wille to marry you. The moment he entered the yard, Cheng Yuanjing heard Xu Zhixians words. T/N: I honestly dissatisfied with my trantion of this chapter. second biao elder brother is too mouthful and unnatural. But the alternatives are either putting in er biao ge or second cousin which are even worse @[email protected] I wonder if there are better ways to convey full meaning of the rtion title, but not using excessive pinyin? My trantion already have enough missing info. For example, the word aunt. Both Ruan-shi and Cheng Min are Yujins aunt, but from the chinese words, readers can know at nce the exact rtionship (wife of fathers brother and fathers sister). Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. A twisted melon isnt sweet: something that is forced wont yield a good result.
Chapter 35.1 GNU Ch.35 Part 1 – Zhuangyuan (I) Cheng Yujin didnt expect Xu Zhixian to say this kind of thing, so she was a little surprised. Cheng Yujin has always felt that Xu Zhixian was just a child. His likes and dislikes were clearly written on his face, and he always follows his preferences freely. Such a person was certainly not Cheng Yujins type. But for marriage, it was nothing. She only needed money and status. So, in the beginning, Cheng Yujin did consider Xu Zhixian. He was gentle and affectionate, frank and sincere, and wasnt arrogant by nature. Cheng Yujin could easily adjust herself to him. If Cheng Yujin really married Xu Zhixian, she had the utmost confidence to control him on her palm, and her future marriage life would be veryfortable. But this kind offort came at the expense of future prospects. Moreover, Cheng Yujin has always thought that Xu Zhixian preferred Cheng Yumo. Even the servant girls who yed with him were cute and lively. But Cheng Yujin was different. Every time she stood on the side with her elder sister aura, she was ipatible with her cousins of the same age. So Cheng Yujin never thought that Xu Zhixian would have a feeling for her. From the perspective of a man, towards a woman. Now that she heard Xu Zhixians words, she was stunned. After a while, Cheng Yujin smiled lightly. She still didnt believe Xu Zhixian. But he was willing to do this, and Cheng Yujin was very satisfied. The green foliages rustled, and the breeze passed by. The sunlight that shone from between the leaves also swayed, as if being blown by the wind. Cheng Yujin slightly widened her eyes and looked at Xu Zhixian, then couldnt help but smile. Xu Zhixian was surprised. In the past, Cheng Yujin smiled a lot, but her smiles always perfectly adhered to etiquette. Her smile was so perfect that it ever had a sense of distance. But at this moment, Cheng Yujins smile was like the first sunshine after the rain or the first blossom in the spring. She was genuinely smiling from the bottom of her heart. It turns out that she looked so beautiful when smiling. With a light smile on her face, Cheng Yujin said, Second biao elder brother, you are willing to say this to me, and I am very touched. But marriage is different from other things. If you dont like a cat or dog, it isnt hard to bear their presence. But the same wont do for marriage. I know that you are worried about my situation. My engagement has been canceled, and the second sister will soon marry Marquis Jingyong. Aunt is worried that I wont be able to find a marriage partner. So you took a pity and are thinking of helping me at the expense of your own marriage. I appreciate your intention, but its unnecessary. You dont owe me anything, and nor does aunt. There is no need to wrong yourself for me. After getting married, we have to get along for the rest of our life. I know you dont like a woman with a temperament like me. A person can endure an unlikable cat or dog, but how can you endure spending forty or fifty years with someone you dont like? Cheng Yujin bowed to Xu Zhixian and said, Thanks for biao brothers kindness, but I dont need it. The words you just said are rted to the reputation of Cheng and Xu, so I hope you wont say it again in the future. After speaking, Cheng Yujin turned her back and left. Light shone from between the foliage, reflecting both shadow and greenish light on her body. Soon, she disappeared from view. Xu Zhixian stood alone in the corridor, staring at the direction Cheng Yujin had just left, and didnt move for a long time. In fact, that wasnt the direction Cheng Yujin initially wanted to go. But with Xu Zhixian behind, in order to avoid him, Cheng Yujin had to walk forward, nning to turn roundabout in the outer courtyard first before taking another path back to the inner courtyard. After Cheng Yujin walked down from the roofed corridor, she suddenly saw a person standing at the moon gate. She paused her steps. Her expression was surprised: Compiler Lin? Why are you here? Lin Qingyuan was embarrassed. He and Cheng Yuanjing had a good rtionship, so he naturally had to offer condolences for the Old Master Cheng. He actually came to find Cheng Yuanjing, but unexpectedly heard such a dramatic conversation between two cousins. Cheng familys situation seemed a little moreplicated than he thought. Lin Qingyuan had a good impression of Cheng familys eldest Miss, but didnt expect that such a smart, beautiful, and talented woman actually had such a hardship. Lin Qingyuan felt awkward and embarrassed. He quickly exined: Eldest Miss Cheng, Im sorry for eavesdropping, but I didnt mean it. I juste here to. I know. Cheng Yujin interrupted Lin Qingyuan with a smile. Of course I believe in Lin Zhuangyuans character. Dont worry, I dont mind. Of course she didnt mind. Why should she? On the contrary, this was a perfect chance to brush up Lin Qingyuans good impression and sympathy. Im d. Lin Qingyuan smiled at Cheng Yujin, and thoughtfully refrained himself from asking a young womans private affairs. He didnt see the people who spoke just now, but from their voice and dialogue, he could surmise some of the ins and outs of the matter. It was nothing more than the eldest Miss Cheng had her engagement canceled, and now she couldnt find another suitable marriage candidate, dying her future. However, a prestigious family had many offsprings. If the eldest sister were dyed, it inevitably would hinder the siblings below. Based on the conversation he happened to overheard just now, eldest Miss Chengs younger sister was about to get married. The mother of the younger sisters fiance was dissatisfied with the eldest Miss obstructing the way. Cheng family was anxious, so eldest Miss paternal aunt wanted her son to marry her eldest niece. Lin Qingyuan didnt know what happened before that, but he could guess that the adults didnt properly inform the concerning parties when making this decision, which caused a misunderstanding. As a man, Lin Qingyuan could hear that the cousin brother was sincere when he said that he wanted to marry eldest Miss Cheng, but the girl didnt believe, and in turn, reprimanded him. King Xiang has the feeling, but the goddess rejected it1. When the woman didnt believe the mans feelings, it was simply too miserable. Lin Qingyuan couldnt help but sympathize with the cousin brother. Although he didnt see the other party, Lin Qingyuan could almost imagine how gloomy that young man was after being explicitly rejected by a girl like Cheng Yujin. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. King Xiang has the feeling, but the goddess rejected it: A mans unrequited love.
Chapter 35.2 GNU Ch.35 Part 2 – Zhuangyuan (II) Lin Qingyuan identally ran into this kind of thing. ording to etiquette, he should pretend nothing has happened and never mentioned it ever again. But Lin Qingyuan was really curious. He paused for some moment, and still couldnt help asking: Eldest Miss Cheng, I have a question. I wonder if this is appropriate or not? Cheng Yujin kept smiling while looking at Lin Qingyuan. She had calmly analyzed this young man several times before. The more she looked at Lin Qingyuan, the more satisfied she was. From the family background to his own ability and conducts, he was truly a great prospect. Cheng Yujin inwardly mused. She was wondering how to make another chance encounter with Lin Qingyuan, but unexpectedly met here today. She couldnt help but rushing to talk more with the other party, so who cared about appropriateness? Cheng Yujin smiled at Lin Qingyuan: Compiler Lin is too polite. You are a zhuangyuan, a first-rank talent. What you want to say must be reasonable. If Compiler Lin has something to ask, please say directly. Somewhat nonchntly, she added: You and my Ninth Uncle are a close friend, and you also helped me several times before. I think calling you Compiler Lin is too estranged. I wonder if you have a courtesy name? Oh, of course. Lin Qingyuan replied, My given name is Qingyuan, and at my capping ceremony1, my elders gave me a courtesy name Zhizhi. Eldest Miss Cheng may call me Zhizhi. How can this be allowed. Cheng Yujin smiled. Im a lot younger than you, and I also dont have a court title. How can I call a zhuangyuan directly by name? What about I call you Brother Zhizhi? Of course. Lin Qingyuan wasnt the one who trifled about small matters. He didnt care about these kinds of things. Hearing this answer, Cheng Yujins lips pursed slightly, and the curvature of her smile deepened. To change a mans attitude, one should start with a name. First called Brother Zhizhi, then Brother Qingyuan, andter, calling Qingyuan directly. Cheng Yujin was very satisfied with this progress. The result of changing ones naming address was quite significant. At first, when Cheng Yujin still called him Compiler Lin, he only felt that she was courteous to a guest. But after it was changed into Brother Zhizhi, he felt closer immediately. Lin Qingyuan subconsciously rxed his attitude and asked: Eldest Miss Cheng, my question may be abrupt. But you are young and beautiful, mastered the four arts, talented in cooking and needlework, and even create such a magnificent double-sided embroidery. So why do you have difficulty in marriage? And even Her family was so anxious that even the cousin from paternal aunts family asked to marry her. How could Cheng Yujin fall to this point? Hearing the question, Cheng Yujin lowered her eyes. Lin Qingyuan saw her reaction and quickly said: Its me who inconsiderate. Eldest Miss Cheng doesnt have to answer. Cheng Yujin looked up at Lin Qingyuan, bowed her head again, and sighed softly. She looked like she didnt want to say, but still couldnt help but confide to Lin Qingyuan: Originally, these kinds of things shouldnt be told to others. But except for Brother Zhizhi, I really dont know who I can ask for advice. Brother Zhizhi should have known the matter of my previous engagement. It turns out that Marquis Huo likes my younger sister. Second sister and I are twins, and the Marquis recognized the wrong person when he came to propose marriage to me. Later, the Marquis realized his mistake, so he canceled our engagement and got engaged with my second sister. They loved each other and eventually be a couple. As an elder sister, I should give my blessing. ButI cannot. Lin Qingyuan has guessed what probably happened next. He sighed: Eldest Miss Cheng Marquis Huo got his wish, and now is happy. But this world is so unfair to women. Their happiness bes my disaster. After my engagement was broken, my reputation was damaged. Many good families dislike that I once had been engaged and are reluctant to propose marriage to me. Sometimes matchmakerse to the door, but they are sent by the people who want to take advantage of our marquis manor and take fancy of my dowry. Seeing that second sister is going to get married soon, if I dont get another fiancee, I will end up staying in this manor, forever unmarried. I always wish that I can stay in Cheng family forever so I can be filial to my parents and elders, but this way, Yichun Marquis manors reputation would lose because of me. It doesnt matter if it affects me alone, but I cannot bear seeing my parents and elders being implicated. Cheng Yujins words deeply moved Lin Qingyuan. He didnt expect that Cheng Yujin was facing such a difficult situation. He originally thought that such an excellent woman would be sought after by many men, and definitely never had to worry about marriage. Lin Qingyuan remembered that Cheng Yujin was about the same age as his younger sister. How angry would he if his sister suffered such a thing? Lin Qingyuan couldnt help but feel pity for Cheng Yujin: Eldest Miss Cheng shouldnt be worry. You are smart, beautiful, and talented. Your future marriage wont be bad. Lin Qingyuan said this sincerely. As a man, he knew that men were realistic. Just from Cheng Yujins beauty alone, no man would be willing to let go of her. Not to mention she was also smart, capable, and talented. Which man wouldnt be unmoved by such a perfect wife? Cheng Yujin knew that this was enough. Her goal has been achieved, and she didnt need to continue showing off her misery. As long as Lin Qingyuan knew her miserable situation, she could emphasize one or two points in the future, and Lin Qingyuan would be moved by her sooner orter. Being too eager wasnt good. As for whether Lin Qingyuan would marry her out of pity or love, did it matter? Not at all. Cheng Yujin smiled and pretended to look strong: Why should we talk about these misfortunes? Lets talk about more positive topics. Brother Zhizhi, where are you going? Lin Qingyuan remembered his original intention and said: Im going to Jingxings courtyard. I left two books with him. Cheng Yujin nodded. So you are going to find Ninth Uncle. Ninth Uncles yard isnt easy to find. Ill take Brother Zhizhi there. Lin Qingyuan of course wouldnt refuse. As a guest, he should follow the host. He gestured Cheng Yujin to go ahead: Then, I will trouble eldest Miss Cheng. Cheng Yujin smiled back gently. She quietly nned a route to bring Lin Qingyuan around in a big circle. Such a rare opportunity to be alone with him shouldnt be let go. Cheng Yujin and Lin Qingyuan walked through the garden side by side, conversing all the way through the long, winding path. After they finally reached Cheng Yuanjings courtyard, Lin Qingyuan walked down the corridor and said to Cheng Yujin: Many thanks for eldest Miss Chengs help. If not for you leading my way, I dont know how to find this courtyard. Cheng Yujin was about to say some polite replies. But as soon as she turned around the corridor, she unexpectedly met one person. The person stood calmly and rxedly, saying: If you dont know how to go to my courtyard, why dont you ask me? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Capping Ceremony: Coming-of-age ceremony for men. The female counterpart is the hairpin ceremony.
Chapter 36.1 GNU Ch. 36 Part 1 – Uncle (I) When Cheng Yujin turned at the corner of the corridor and saw Cheng Yuanjing standing there, she was stupefied. Cheng Yujin could hardly react, but Lin Qingyuan blinked in surprise and walked towards Cheng Yuanjing in joy: Jingxing, so you are here! Im just about to go to find you. Fortunately, eldest Miss Cheng is kind and takes me to your courtyard. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to find my way here. Oh? Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yujin lightly. Eldest girl is so kind as to help others? The smile on Cheng Yujins face stiffened. Why was it him again?! Why did she always getting blocked by Cheng Yuanjing whenever she was in a crucial moment! Cheng Yujin reluctantly put on a bright smile and greeted Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle. Lin Qingyuan didnt notice the undercurrent surging around him. He cheerfully said: Yes. Eldest Miss Cheng is kind and forgiving. Earlier, I identally bumped into her. Not only she wasnt angry, but after knowing that I couldnt find the way, she even took the initiative to take me to your courtyard. Eldest Miss Cheng is very sensible and kind. If only my sister is half as good as her. How enviable. Cheng Yuanjings expression didnt change in the slightest, and his tone was calm as usual. He asked nonchntly: Not angry? You just bumped into her. Why should she be angry? Lin Qingyuan suddenly stunned. He opened his mouth slightly, but no words came out. He realized the blunder he just made. Earlier, Lin Qingyuan identally bumped into Cheng Yujin and Xu Zhixians conversation and even overheard quite a few things. Changed to other girls, they would either get angry, or hurriedly avoid him out of embarrassment. But Cheng Yujin didnt. Instead, she very kindly took the initiative to lead the way for him. Lin Qingyuan originally wanted to praise Cheng Yuanjings niece, but didnt expect the man to catch his blunder. Lin Qingyuan felt awkward. What happened just now was Cheng Yujins private matter that greatly affected her reputation. He had made up his mind never to reveal it to anyone. Unexpectedly, he handled things poorly and made Cheng Yuanjing suspicious. Lin Qingyuan smiled drily. He was about to change the subject when Cheng Yujin took over and said: Compiler Lin just being too polite. Although us womenfolks always frequenting the flower garden, the ce is actually the boundary between the inner and outer yard. Compiler Lin ran into me there, and mistakenly thought that he intruded the Cheng familys inner yard, so he apologized to me. In fact, Compiler Lin didnt do anything wrong. Lin Qingyuan secretly sighed in relief and quickly nodded: Yes, thats right. Cheng Yuanjing nced down at Cheng Yujin. The girl smiled sweetly, and her expression was remaining the same, without any hint of a guilty conscience. On the contrary, Lin Qingyuans posture was too tense, clearly showing his nervousness. In fact, Cheng Yuanjing also overheard the conversation between Xu Zhixian and Cheng Yujin, and he even arrived there before Lin Qingyuan. Cheng Yuanjing wasntpletely heartless. A young girl like Cheng Yujin had her private matter being overheard by an outsider male, which was embarrassing enough. Cheng Yuanjing originally intended to pretend to be unaware and let this matter went by in the dark. But at this moment, seeing the two cooperated in unison to cover the matter from him, he felt unhappy. Lin Qingyuan was afraid that Cheng Yuanjing would ask further, and quickly changed the topic. He said: Anyway, where did you go, Jingxing? I have been looking for you, but I cannot find you. So I go here to try my luck. Cheng Yuanjing calmly replied: I have something to do in my courtyard just now, so I went back. In fact, after Cheng Yuanjing overheard Cheng Yujin and Xu Zhixian in the garden, he was worried that Cheng Yujin might feel embarrassed if he came out, so he quietly took a different road. Unexpectedly, fate arranged such a coincidence. Cheng Yujin didnt think much. From birth since now, Xu Zhixian was the first man who ever confessed to her. And such a rare urrence was happened to be overheard by Lin Qingyuan. Cheng Yujin would never imagine there would be another person involved in this coincidence. Cheng Yujin simply thought that Cheng Yuanjing had juste out from his courtyard and happened to run into her and Lin Qingyuan. Although the rare chance to be alone with Lin Qingyuan was destroyed, Cheng Yujin was still happy to have the opportunity to promote her future husband in front of the crown prince. Cheng Yujin settled her decision, and she asked calmly, Ninth Uncle, what book are you and Compiler Lin reading that would make a zhuangyuan this hasty to see you? Lin Qingyuanughed lightly. Nothing, just an ordinary book, and its also not hard to find or anything. Mainly because it has been annotated by Jingxing, so I want to take it back to read. I see. Cheng Yujin nodded with a smile. Her heart slightly moved. Lin Qingyuan actually exchanged books with Cheng Yuanjing. This kind of rtionship was indeed extraordinary. Since he could maintain such a close rtionship with His Highness, after Cheng Yuanjing retook his identity, why should Lin Qingyuan worry about his promotion? Cheng Yujin was extremely satisfied and her gaze looking at Lin Qingyuan became more friendly. She should never let go of this excellent stock, and she also must hurry up before others discovered it. Cheng Yujin smiled again: Both Compiler Lin and Ninth Uncle are passionate readers. This little girl truly admires you. Nothing. Lin Qingyuan smiled brightly, Im just borrowing Jingxings light. By the way, Jingxing, why is your courtyard so hard to find? Cheng Yujin wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Cheng Yuanjing frowned slightly and asked: What? Cheng Yujin instantly despaired. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in. Lin Qingyuan didnt notice her reaction. He grinned and pointed at Cheng Yujin: Eldest Miss Cheng said that your courtyard is not easy to find. Outsiders might get lost, so she kindly led me here. Right, she also said that detouring from the west side of the garden will be closer. Cheng Yuanjing nced down at Cheng Yujin, who lowered her head even more, revealing only the top of her head. Cheng Yuanjing smiled slightly and said, It depends on people. For some, it might be very hard to find the way here. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 36.2 GNU Ch. 36 Part 2 – Uncle (II) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. Cheng Yuanjing nced down at Cheng Yujin, who lowered her head even more, revealing only the top of her head. Cheng Yuanjing smiled slightly and said, It depends on people. For some, it might be very hard to find the way here. Cheng Yujin shut up her mouthpletely. Neither rebutting or exining, or admitting her mistake. Lin Qingyuan finally realized something was wrong. He asked curiously: Eldest Miss Cheng is still very lively just now. Why do you suddenly fell silent? Did my remarks perhaps offend you? No. Cheng Yujin quickly rebut. She quietly nced at Cheng Yuanjing before smiling guiltily: Brother Zhizhi originally came to find Ninth Uncle. Now that Ninth Uncle is here, I shouldnt disturb your talk. Lin Qingyuan waved his hand and smiled: Of course not. Eldest Miss Cheng is too cautious. A girl of your age should be carefree and take good care of yourself. Seeing you being too sensible make me distressed. Hearing this, Cheng Yujin was stunned. Doubts arose in her heart: What did Lin Qingyuan mean? Could it be that he also liked a naive and cute girl like Cheng Yumo? Cheng Yujins heartbeat leaped. At this moment, Cheng Yuanjing suddenly asked slowly, Brother Zhizhi? His voice was calm and unhurried, but containing inexplicable heaviness. Oh! Lin Qingyuan exined to Cheng Yuanjing enthusiastically: Eldest Miss Cheng said that her address to me is too distant. Since she is about the same age as my younger sister, its just right for her to call me Brother.'' Cheng Yujin closed her eyes in despair. Embarrassing, too embarrassing!! She couldnt bear to look anymore. Which god did she offend today? First, she came to deliver some snacks but identally bumped into the scene when Xu Zhixian resolutely refused to marry her. Then Lin Qingyuan overheard her conversation with Xu Zhixian. And now, the crown prince caught her nonsense in the act. In order to catch Lin Qingyuan, she indeed exaggerated and even changed some parts of her story appropriately. But she merely wanted to marry a rich and powerful man. What did she do wrong? If she knew that she would meet the crown prince here, she would never distort even the smallest truth and instead would act with the utmost virtue. Cheng Yujin felt despair. Why was her luck too bad? After Lin Qingyuan finished speaking, Cheng Yujin obviously felt Cheng Yuanjings gaze swept through her direction. Cheng Yujin lowered her head in embarrassment and pretended to be non-exist, silently begged the crown prince to bestow his benevolence, so that she could preserve some of her face. The cards in her hand werent many, and so did her time. She couldnt afford to lose even one. Seemingly smiling, Cheng Yuanjing said: She is right. Calling a person by his official title is indeed pretty distant. But calling Lin Qingyuan Brother is also wrong. Cheng Yujin was stunned. She subconsciously asked, Why is it wrong? He is my friend. If you want to use a closer address, you should call him uncle. This time, Cheng Yujin was truly shocked. After some time, she forced herself to ask: Call him.uncle? Yes. Cheng Yuanjing nodded slightly, ncing at Cheng Yujin. In the future, you should adhere to the etiquette and call him Uncle Lin.'' Cheng Yujin couldnt ept it. If she called Lin Qingyuan Uncle Lin, how could she make him wanted to marry her? Even if there were a fifty percent chance before, once she started to call him Uncle Lin, the possibility would be zero. Hearing the word uncle, Lin Qingyuan was also equally shocked. He rubbed his arms, feeling goosebumps. He then said to Cheng Yuanjing, Jingxing, we shouldnt be that rigid, okay? Im not much older than eldest Miss Cheng Courtesy cannot be disregarded. Cheng Yuanjing said calmly. She shouldnt put seniority in disorder. Since you are my peers, she must call you uncle. Jade wouldnt shine without being polished. Equally, the education of young people shouldnt bex. Lin Qingyuan suddenly felt a deep veneration: Jingxings words are reasonable. No wonder eldest Miss Cheng so sensible and smart at this age. It turns out that your family education is so strict. You enlighten me. Cheng Yujin wanted to curse: The hell with your enlightenment! Could that provide her a good marriage? Cheng Yujin kept scolding harshly in her heart. Seemingly sensed the girls resentment, Cheng Yuanjing lowered his gaze. He calmly looked at Cheng Yujin and asked: Niece, what do you say? Cheng Yujins expression was nk. This great ancestor was the crown prince. Did she dare to say the crown prince was wrong? Cheng Yuanjing patiently waited for her reply. Cheng Yujin ultimately had no choice but to gritted her teeth and said word by word: Yes, Ninth Uncles words are reasonable. This niece is enlightened. Just now, you called Lin Qingyuan Brother. Shouldnt you apologize to him? Cheng Yujin was so miserable. Although she was very unwilling, she opened her mouth and said: Un-uncCompiler Lin, This little girl was rude. Please forgive me. Cheng Yujin really couldnt make herself calling Uncle Lin, so she could only change back to the previous address. Fortunately, Cheng Yuanjing didnt force her. Lin Qingyuan, of course replied that she didnt need to, and thus the matter was passed. Hearing Cheng Yujin calling Compiler Lin, Cheng Yuanjing felt morefortable. For a moment, Cheng Yujin walked in despair, but she quickly cheered herself up. Victory and defeat weremon in battle. Although in this matter of addressing she has regressed into the initial state, she would continue to work hard for her future wealthy life. Cheng Yujin prepared for a neweback. She walked with Lin Qingyuan, talking about some light topics with the man and subtly inquiring about his preferences, habits, and hobbies. Cheng Yujin had just asked Lin Qingyuan about the things he does to pass the time in private and was waiting for his answer when she heard the person behind called her name slowly: Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin straightened her back subconsciously: Ninth Uncle. You have been keeping vigil overnight. Didnt the Marchioness tell you to go back and rest? Why havent you go? Eh? Cheng Yujin frowned. The Old Madam told her to rest? When did this happen? Lin Qingyuan also looked at her. Cheng Yujin didnt have much time to think, so she could only put the matter aside for the time being, and tactfully said, Im actually not that tired Hmm? Cheng Yujins eyebrows twitched several times. In the end, she bowed her head in defeat and said, Many thanks for Ninth Uncles reminder. Im indeed tired. This little girl will retire first. Please forgive my discourtesy. T/N: Being called uncle can make it impossible for two people to marry? Really? Why do I doubt it somehow ? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 37.1 GNU Ch. 37 Part 1 – Currying Favor (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.36 Part 2. After Cheng Yujin left and her figure was no longer visible, Lin Qingyuan was still staring at the moon gate covered with green foliages. Cheng Yuanjing saw Lin Qingyuans action in silence, and suddenly asked: What are you looking at? Huh? Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. Then he realized that Cheng Yuanjing was speaking to him. He said: Oh, Im looking at your niece. I didnt expect that such a tender and frail-looking girl even stayed up all night for her grandfather. Had I known that she didnt sleepst night, I wouldnt let her lead the way for me. I should have let her go back to rest sooner. After that, Lin Qingyuan found that Cheng Yuanjing was still silent. He felt confused and asked: Jingxing, whats wrong? Why does your mood seem so wrong today? Nothing. Cheng Yuanjing replied indifferently. Fortunately, Lin Qingyuan understood Cheng Yuanjings character and didnt mind his friends coldness. He kept talking cheerfully: Ive never noticed before that you actually observed people very well. I didnt even notice that eldest Miss Cheng hadnt been asleep. I always thought that you are indifferent, but now I know that I have misunderstood. In fact, you are cold outside but warm inside, and always meticulous in doing things. Cheng Yuanjing chuckled. Lin Qingyuan was confused, What are youughing at? Cheng Yuanjing replied calmly: Imughing at you. You simply overthink. Lin Qingyuan suddenly perplexed. When he first met Cheng Yuanjing four years ago, he felt that this man was unusual. ced among the crowd, Cheng Yuanjings appearance was very high-catching. People who were good-looking and had no prominent background would inevitably get prejudiced in the officialdom. But those unspoken rules seemed to not affected Cheng Yuanjing at all. He has always been indifferent and full of bearing, covered in the majestic aura. He only had to stand silently, and people would subconsciously felt in aweAs if he knew that there were no people nor affairs that he had to have a qualm with, so he only focused on himself, walking steadily, and moved forward step by step. In shorts, Cheng Yuanjing clearly didnt resemble the son of an ordinary family. Only the supreme power in the world could cultivate such a strong and majestic aura. Common people feared the wealthy, the wealthy feared officials, officials feared their superiors, feared the censors, feared the imperial authority. Each person had something they feared so that they would be cautious and careful, with fear and trepidation. However, Cheng Yuanjing was different. He made people instinctually wanted to follow him. Lin Qingyuan has always been curious about Cheng Yuanjings identity. He initially thought that this was a proud man of heaven. To experience the real world, he deliberately hiding his identity and mingled with the sons ofmon people who pursued the imperial examination. Later, Lin Qingyuan learned that Cheng Yuanjing really had no background. Lin Qingyuan became even more curious. He was especially curious about Cheng Yuanjings growth environment. What kind of family could nurture such a personality? Cheng Yuanjing never talked nonsense with others, didnt attend useless social events, and didnt go along with other peoples bragging. He has always been rational, calm, smart, self-disciplined, and had strong methods. Undoubtedly, Cheng Yuanjing was the most intelligent and most diligent student among their peers. Even a son from a schrly n like Lin Qingyuan secretly felt at strain whenpared with Cheng Yuanjing. Thanks to Cheng Yuanjing, Lin Qingyuan originally came to visit Cheng family manor with great expectations. But unfortunately, they made him disappointed. He expected to meet a family with a good education and strict family traditions, but actuallyalright, just forget it. Not to mention his Lin family, a great schrly n with strict rules, even the Xu family of Chang Duke manor, who was relying on a woman to preserve their wealth and glory, was still more disciplined than the Cheng family. For a long time, Lin Qingyuans impression of Cheng family besides Cheng Yuanjing only stayed on Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan. Later, he saw eldest Miss Cheng by chance. Lin Qingyuan felt that the world was truly mysterious. How could people like Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan have a younger brother like Cheng Yuanjing and a daughter like Cheng Yujin? Lin Qingyuan couldnt understand. He could only attribute this peculiarity to the old proverb: The dragon has nine sons, each was different. Perhaps, Cheng familys advantages and intelligence were all monopolized by this two uncle and niece? Lin Qingyuan also knew that Cheng Yuanjings temperament was naturally cold, and didnt like to talk. But Lin Qingyuan himself was prettyidback. When making friends, he didnt care about each others background and temperament. Besides, he has a thick skin and ran to Cheng Yuanjing from time to time, maintaining their contact. Lin Qingyuan still wondered about his friends change in temperament. Although Cheng Yuanjing has a good memory and keen eyes, he wasnt a person who would take care of other peoples affairs. Unexpectedly, he began to mention Cheng Yujins name frequently, and even forced her to go back and take a rest. Lin Qingyuan was curious, but also felt happy, so he praised Cheng Yuanjing a bit. As a result, the mans reply instantly made him sober. Sure enough, Cheng Yuanjing was still Cheng Yuanjing. He wasnt a person who was willing to take care of others. He just did this to his own niece. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 37.2 GNU Ch. 37 Part 2 – Currying Favor (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.36 Part 2. Lin Qingyuan walked with Cheng Yuanjing for a while, then he began to sigh in pity for the unfortunate girl. Because there were no other people here, Lin Qingyuan didnt hold back and directly said: Jingxing, speaking of your eldest niece, she is truly pitiful. She clearly has aplete family. But because she was adopted, she was trapped in the middle and didnt have anyone who was truly close to her. Lin Qingyuan thought of his own sister, and sighed again: Children will mature early only if they arent pampered. Girls who are well protected by their parents, who would already be so proficient in the ways of the world at such a young age? When she finally got a good marriage contract, the man broke it under a ridiculous reason. Even in my hometown, if a woman had her engagement broken, her reputation would be severely damaged. Let alone in this capital city. s, she is a good girl, but was dyed like this. Cheng Yuanjing has been toozy toment. Hearing Lin Qingyuans remarks, he finally stopped his walk and gave the other man a deep look. Lin Qingyuan was terrified by Cheng Yuanjings gaze and couldnt help asking: What? Why do you look at me like this? Instead of answering, Cheng Yuanjing asked back: Do you have a good impression of her? Although it was a question, Cheng Yuanjings tone was more simr to an interrogation. Because it was Cheng Yuanjing, Lin Qingyuan had no qualm and honestly answered: Yes. Eldest Miss Cheng is the most outstanding girl Ive ever seen. Although I know she doesnt need my sympathy, I always feel pity for her. If someone can give her support, why does she need to be so perfect? Each time I see her, I cant help but think of my sister. They are about the same age, but their temperaments are so different. How can I not feel pity? Cheng Yuanjing knew that Lin Qingyuans pity was just a kind ofpassion towards a younger generation, or someone who reminded him of his younger sister. It was no different from seeing an injured little rabbit on the side of the road. But Cheng Yuanjing knew that a mans affection towards a woman often began with curiosity and pity. After Lin Qingyuan finished speaking, he found out that Cheng Yuanjings reaction seemed to be wrong. Although he still looked calm as usual, the aura around his body drastically changed. Lin Qingyuan was surprised and asked in confusion: Jingxing, whats wrong with you? Right now, Cheng Yuanjing looked like a lion whose territory was invaded. His expression unchanged, but there was a great thunder underneath. Cheng Yuanjing didnt understand why his emotion got stirred up so suddenly. Before he even realized it, he had taken back control of his emotion. Cheng Yuanjings self-control ability was excellent. He quickly adjusted his expression and tone, not to leak anything and to prevent others from noticing his irregrity: You dare toment on my niece so tantly, do you still want me to give you a good face? For a moment, Lin Qingyuan froze. He suddenlyughed. Thinking that Cheng Yuanjing was joking, hisugh became louder: Jingxing, so you also have this side! A gentle and virtuous girl, of course she would be sought after by many gentlemen. Your eldest niece is of marriageable age. And yesterday, Ive just received a letter from my family, urging me to marry. Maybe not too long in the future, you will be my elder. Feeling pleased with himself, Lin Qingyuan didnt pay attention to his friends reaction. Cheng Yuanjing kept looking at him quietly. There was a hidden undercurrent in his eyes, as dark as sunspots. When walking by, Zhai Yanlin overheard Lin Qingyuansugh, and he approached them: You seem so happy. What are you talking about?. Lin Qingyuan wiped the corner of his eyes and turned around to Zhai Yanlin: Brother Zhai. Do you know that Jingxing can also joke? He actually said Lin Qingyuan. Cheng Yuanjings warned. His tone was normal, but Lin Qingyuan stopped talking instantly. Seeing this, Zhai Yanlin was even more surprised. He looked at Cheng Yuanjing probingly, but couldnt see anything strange. Half-jokingly, Zhai Yanlin said: What? I cannot even know what you are talking about? Lin Qingyuan was carefree by nature, but he had a good sense of measure. He knew that Cheng Yuanjing didnt want him to divulge the matter. If he still said it out, he would offend Cheng Yuanjing. However, Zhai Yanlin was a Duke. When others concealed something from him, the more he wanted them to speak out. Seeing the atmosphere gradually stiffened, Cheng Yuanjing said: This is my personal affairs. I dont like outsiders to spread it out. If Duke Cai really wants to know, you can ask me another day. Meeting with a cold rebuff, Zhai Yanlin could only put on a smile: It turns out to be Ninth Chengs personal affair. I was inconsiderate. When Lin Qingyuan heard it, his eyebrows raised unconsciously in surprise. He looked at Cheng Yuanjing quietly. They talked about Cheng Yujin. Although it wasnt good to tell an outsider male about a young girls affair, as long as they said, It is about eldest Miss Cheng, Duke Cai wouldnt inquire further. Why did Cheng Yuanjing want to end the topic so much, that he even lied and said it was his personal affairs? It was as if he didnt want other men to talk about Cheng Yujin. However, eldest Miss Cheng was Cheng Yuanjings niece, and she was in dire need to find another marriage engagement. This was a chance to promote her to a powerful man. Shouldnt it be a good thing? Lin Qingyuan found that he couldnt understand Cheng Yuanjing. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 37.3 GNU Ch. 37 Part 3 – Currying Favor (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.36 Part 2. Cheng Yujin returned to her room. After being awakened in the middle of the night yesterday, she hadnt been asleep. Last night, she spent all night in the deserted mourning hall. This morning, she was so busy weing and seeing off the guests that she didnt even have the time to sit down and took a breath. After spinning around all morning, she has been beaten up at noon. Her body was totally exhausted, and her legs felt so heavy. Cheng Yujin solely relied on her utter perseverance to not show her fatigue on the outside. But after all, she wasnt made of iron. Her body couldnt stand being tossed around all day and night. Under Cheng Yuanjings words, Cheng Yujin went back to her courtyard to take a rest. If the Old Madam inquiredter, she could push Cheng Yuanjing out as a shield. As soon as she returned to her room, Cheng Yujin fell asleep. Her sleep was deep andsted all afternoon. Only after the sun went down that Cheng Yujin slowly woke up, feeling hungry. Hearing the movement inside the babu bed, Lian Qiao hurriedly came over. She opened the curtains on both sides of the bed frame, quickly took out a jacket, and helped Cheng Yujin dressed. Cheng Yujin changed into the soft-sole shoes for indoors, casually put on the blue and white long jacket, and asked: What time is now? Replying to Miss, its in the middle of the rooster hour (6 pm). Cheng Yujin nodded. It seemed that her sleep was pretty long. She had just waking up and felt a little cold. Cheng Yujin tightened her jacket, yawned, and sat on the luohan couch: Did anyonee here to ask for me in the afternoon? The Lady sent a person. After hearing that Miss was sleeping, the messenger immediately went back. I see. Cheng Yujin nodded. She has been missing all afternoon, and the only one who came to ask was Cheng Min. There was a reason why Cheng Yujin dly went back to rest. First, people with high status wouldnte to offer condolences in the afternoon. Second, her body was her biggest asset; Cheng Yujin would never damage her body for others. So, taking advantage of Cheng Yuanjings words, she went back to sleep. Although she understood that people in the Cheng family was busy in the afternoon and that even if she were missing, there would be no trouble at all, when Cheng Yujin heard that the only person who noticed she was missing and sent a servant to inquire was her married paternal aunt, she still had mixed feelings. However, the thought only shed by quickly before she put it aside. Since Ruan-shi and Cheng Yuanhan only loved the children who grew up by their side, and Qingfu and Cheng Yuanxian never treated her as their child, she would treat herself freely, and all her efforts were only for her own sake. They should never talk to her about blood rtionships and grace repayment. Cheng Yujin leaned against the luohan couch leisurely and sipped the hot tea, gradually recovering her spirit. She raised her hand and ordered: Go to fetch my sewing basket. Lian Qiao was surprised: Miss, you have been so tired today. Are you still going to do needlework? Yes. Anyway, there wont be any more guests, and people outside have not noticed that I am away. Even if I go out to perform my filial piety, to whom I will show it for? Better sit inside the roomfortably so that I can recover my energy. Lets wait until guestse tomorrow before we go out. Lian Qiao felt this was reasonable. Although saying it loud seemed to be heartless and unfilial, their Miss has always been firm, sensible, and decisive. She knew what she wanted and how to achieve it. Anything she did was always based on careful consideration, and she would never do something that put her at a disadvantage. Including her attitude towards her family members. Lian Qiao said: Miss, you have been tossing around all day, and you just woke up. Your eyes should still be tired. Why must you do needlework now? Or, how about changing to other things to rx? No. Cheng Yujin stretched her wrists. The strength in her body has been restored. I should embroider a few stitches when I can. Maybe I wont have the timeter. Cheng Yujin would never let her decision be affected by others. Lian Qiao knew that it was useless to persuade further, so she went to the east wing to fetch the sewing basket. Lian Qiao stood by the side, watching Cheng Yujin moved the needle skillfully. She sighed: Miss embroidery is truly amazing. If those young madams and misses outside see your embroidery, who would dare to brag about their needlework? Im afraid that those embroidery workshops would be out of business. Its just a pity that Miss embroidery works are so few that outsiders dont know how good you are. Cheng Yujin smiled softly, Because I am so good, thats why I should make less. Huh? Lian Qiao was surprised, No, shouldnt it be the opposite? Why does Miss should make less? Cheng Yujin moved her hands nimbly and skillfully. Her wrist turned, puncturing another stitch while she answered: Something avable in arge quantity will have its value decreased. Precisely because the embroidery I made are so few, that people who get them feel precious. Gradually, even five points of excellence would be bragged up into seven points. Lian Qiao pondered for a bit. So, it turned out to be so. Lian Qiao looked at Cheng Yujin in admiration. If any other girls had Cheng Yujins embroidery skills, they would be so busy embroidering all kinds of clothes and handkerchiefs and such, and gifted them out to please her elders and build her reputation. But Cheng Yujin didnt. Instead, she pursued long-term benefits while forgoing the short-term ones. Lian Qiao was thoroughly convinced. She watched Cheng Yujin for a while without blinking, and gradually felt her eyes sore. Lian Qiao rubbed her eyes and asked curiously: Miss, who are you going to give this embroidery to? Cheng Yujin usually gifted her embroidery to others, and generally only for arge-scale or necessary asion. Lian Qiao tried hard to remember, but couldnt recall anything important that would happen near days. Hearing the question, Cheng Yujin sighed heavily: This is for a great ancestor. Eh? Cheng Yuanjing looked at the white-dressed Cheng Yujin, then to the embroidered pouch before him. He instinctively became vignt: What are you doing? Cheng Yujin smiled. She arranged the pastries she personally made on the small table one by one. Inward, she thought she never been this filial to her grandparents, but now using them all to the crown prince. She hoped that His Highness would appreciate her efforts and bring more talented young men back. It would be even better if he could give her a marriage directly. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 38.1 GNU Ch. 38 Part 1 – Opinion (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.36 Part 2. Cheng Yujin arranged the pastries on the small table one by one, then smiled at Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle has worked hard these days. This niece especially prepared some snacks for you. My hand is clumsy. I hope Ninth Uncle wont dislike. Cheng Yuanjing narrowed his eyes and stared at Cheng Yujin with an inquiring gaze. The smile on her face was unfazed, and her whole appearance looked gentle and harmless. What a perfect example of nieces filial piety. Cheng Yujin kept smiling. She actually has long suspected that Cheng Yuanjing had a prejudice against her. When her engagement with Huo Changyuan was broken, Cheng Yuanjing happened to witness the scene, and his prejudice seemed to begin here. When Xu Zhixian visited Yichun Marquis manorst time, Cheng Yuanjing sent her back to practice calligraphy whenever he saw her having free time. After she met Lin Qingyuan, he also turned her away whenever she had a conversation with the young man. If not prejudice, then what? Being targeted by the crown prince, Cheng Yujin didnt dare to have any objections. However, her path of catching a golden husband couldnt be dyed, even if the stone blocking in the way was the crown prince himself. Cheng Yujin secretly calcting, nning to take advantage of this period when Cheng Yuanjing nominally has to observe mourning and stayed at home. She changed her tactics and would try to please this great ancestor instead. She didnt ask him to change his opinion about her, but at least wanted him not to hinder her pursuing Lin Qingyuan. Cheng Yujin contemted this problem for a long time, and finally guessed that Cheng Yuanjing greatly valued Lin Qingyuans talent, so he naturally couldnt sit back and watch Lin Qingyuan fell into the hands of a woman with an impure motive. Unfortunately, the so-called woman with an impure motive happened to be herself. It is a pity that even if Cheng Yujins self-assertion result was the same, she still refused to give up Lin Qingyuan, this excellent stock. Therefore, she could only make Cheng Yuanjing change his attitude. Cheng Yujins smile deepened: Ninth Uncle, you have been working hard these days. These are the pastries I prepared for you. Unfortunately, I dont know if it suits your preference. Why dont you try a bite? Cheng Yuanjing lowered his gaze and looked at the pastries Cheng Yujin brought out. A te of plum cake, a te of osmanthus cake, and finally a te of green tea cake, which was also the most borate one. The small green tea cakes were shaped into leaf, and he could faintly smell the refreshing tea fragrance. Their color was elegant green, and it was so detailedly shaped that he could even see thin leaf veins carved on its surface. They looked like small pieces of green jade; fresh and exquisite. Too impressive that people almost held their breath in awe. Cheng Yuanjings eyes were on the pastries, while Cheng Yujin looked at him eagerly. Her eyes shone brightly, waiting for him to have a taste. Cheng Yuanjing didnt like eating snacks, but under Cheng Yujins eager eyes, he casually picked up a piece of green tea cake. Cheng Yuanjing originally merely wanted to take a bite to give Cheng Yujin some face. Unexpectedly, once he bit into the cake, it actually suited his appetite. Cheng Yuanjing didnt like sweet and greasy food, and preferred lighter taste. Those requirements were hard to found in desserts, but Cheng Yujin did it. For example, this te of green tea cakes was so exquisitely made, with a hint of tea leafs fresh fragrance. The sweetness wasnt high, and there was a faint bitterness of green tea. Even people who didnt like sweet dessert wouldnt dislike this taste. When Cheng Yuanjing tasted the cake, Cheng Yujin kept watching him without blinking and almost rushed to ask for his evaluation. Under such a gaze, it was difficult for anyone to say something negative. Cheng Yuanjing originally wanted to say Not bad, but when he met with the shining pair of eyes, he inexplicably changed it into Very good. A bright light suddenly burst from Cheng Yujins eyes. The corner of her eyes subconsciously bend. It was as if a starry sky fell into her eyes: bright and dazzling. For a moment, Cheng Yuanjing was stunned. He remembered at the gathering after thest banquet, Cheng Yujin paid special attention to Xu Zhixians food and beverages. The tea and pastries for Huo Changyuan and the others were prepared in batches. Only Xu Zhixians portion was clearly made separately and also with greater care. Although Cheng Yuanjings portion wasnt part of themon batch, he didnt get any special treatment either. This time, he finally tasted the things Cheng Yujin personally prepared ording to his preference. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt describe his current emotion well. But his expression softened visibly, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes. Cheng Yujin personally poured a cup of tea for Cheng Yuanjing and put it next to him. She then stood with a smile: Ninth Uncle, many things have to be tabooed during the mourning period. Last time, I saw the pouch where you put your official seal is golden colored. Now that we have to mourn for grandfather, it has to be changed into a iner one. I know that Ninth Uncle is in charge of half of grandfathers funeral arrangements. I think you may not have the time to mind this kind of trivial matter, so I took the liberty to prepare a new seal pouch for you. Cheng Yujin put a pouch on the table and smiled: My needlework is still clumsy. I hope Ninth Uncle wont dislike. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 38.2 GNU Ch. 38 Part 2 – Opinion (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.36 Part 2. Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujin take out an embroidered pouch, and his eyes moved. He reached out to take the pouch and examined it closely. Although made from white cloth, its edges were embroidered with an auspicious cloud motif using silver thread. The embroideries in the middle were of pale blue and purple floral medallion motif. The embroidery wasnt visible from afar, but looking up close, one could see how the light shone on every stitch. Dark and light intertwined, and each petal was embroidered extremely exquisite. Both sides of the ribbon used to tie the pouch were embedded with white jade, beautiful and elegant. Cheng Yuanjing touched the pouchs inner side with his fingers, and sure enough, it was a double-sided embroidery. The pouch was decorated in and out withvish gold and silver thread, but the motif was cleverly toned down, and even the inner side that wasnt visible from the outside was embroidered using a double-sided technique. It was a real luxury. The real wealthy wouldnt feel the need to show off their wealth. From a distance, it was just a very in white pouch. Only by looking closely one could see its exquisiteness. Although this pouch was small, its degree of quality wasnt lose to the embroidered screen being presented to the Emperorst time. As soon as he saw the pouch, Cheng Yuanjing liked it. Cheng Yuanjing didnt have any particr fondness of worldly objects, but beautiful things naturally attracted peoples attention, and he wasnt an exclusion. Cheng Yuanjing also liked the double-sided embroidery Cheng Yujin madest time, but it was given away as the Emperors longevity gift. Now Cheng Yujin gave him another one, and even specially tailored it to his preference. Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yujin. This girl was young but already so capable of currying favor with others. However, Cheng Yuanjing was indeed pleased by this gift. Cheng Yuanjing put down the pouch and asked, Gifting this to me, what is your purpose? Cheng Yujin smiled, Ninth Uncle worked hard for grandfathers funeral. As Cheng familys eldest daughter, I cannot share your burden, and is very sorry for it. Although Im unable to help, I know a little about making pastries and embroidery, so I used my clumsy skill to help Ninth Uncle rx. Cheng Yujin did not say clearly, but both of them understood the implied meaning. Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan were both low-ranked officials and were careless and sloppy, so the majority of the funeral responsibility fell on Cheng Yuanjing. In fact, he wasnt a real member of Cheng family, and it shouldnt be his duty to take care of Old Master Chengs funeral. Cheng Yujin knew this, but she couldnt say it aloud and could only send things to express her gratitude in an implied manner. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care. He said: This is what I suppose to do. The Marquis had grace on me and had done a lot of things for my sake over the years. Taking care of his funeral is also my duty. Cheng Yujin understood that this kind of word was nothing to the crown prince. But if Cheng family took it seriously, who knew whether it would be a good or bad thing. Cheng Yujin nodded, praising Cheng Yuanjing again: Ninth Uncle cherishes rtionship and is truly kindhearted. This little girl admires you. Cheng Yuanjing suddenly guessed what Cheng Yujin was doing. He looked at the girl and suddenly remembered Lin Qingyuans words. Lin Qingyuan said that only girls who were pampered would have no fear. But Cheng Yujin has always been cautious. She obviously had to stand up by herself and bear the harsh wind and rain since she was very young. Now, had he be a problem that Cheng Yujin needed to solve? Being regarded as a difficult problem by others, Cheng Yuanjing should feel unhappy. However, when he thought that this person was Cheng Yujin, he really couldnt put on any temper. This girl had not it easy. Cheng Yuanjing secretly sighed and said: This matter is between the Marquis and me. It has nothing to do with you, a little girl. You should live your life with peace of mind, and dont need to worry about the outside affairs. SinceCheng Yuanjing has agreed to Old Master Chengs request, he wouldnt sit idly by and would ensure that Cheng family could enjoy wealth and honor during his lifetime. As for the slight disrespect by Cheng family members, Cheng Yuanjing didnt take it seriously. As a crown prince, he never put such insignificant things into his eyes. And Cheng Yujin was just a little girl who had nothing to do with outside affairs. Even if the Cheng family angered him, he would never involve her. Cheng Yujin didnt need to take responsibilities that supposed to be bear by the adults upon herself and secretly came to speak on the Cheng familys behalf. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 38.3 GNU Ch. 38 Part 3 – Opinion (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.36 Part 2. Cheng Yujin nodded obediently. Inwardly however, she thought: if she did nothing and waited for Cheng Yuanxian to finally offend the crown prince, wouldnt she also suffer with them? Besides, who said that she came for Cheng familys sake? Cheng Yujin put this point forward as tactfully as possible: Women obey their father, their husband, and finally their son. ording to ancestral teaching, this is a natural order. But when one has to listen to father in one time, then to husband in another time, sometimes its really hard to tell who to follow. Cheng Yuanjing raised her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Yujin deeply. Listening to her boldness, a smile appeared in his eyes. Cheng Yuanjing slowly tapped the table with his fingers and asked in a leisurely manner: Then your opinion is? Of course this little girl dare not vite the three obediences and four virtues1, but sometimes, this teaching is a bit chaotic. In womens life, there are always times when these three men ovep. Father also can have more than one daughter, and husband does not necessarily have only one wife. A woman has to serve as a role model for the family. But if the father, husband, and son exist at the same time, to whom should she give priority? The rtionship between people ultimately isnt dictated by rules and teachings. No matter who the woman chooses, it would chill her rtionship with the others. Thats why its better to leave the choice and its subsequent consequences to their own, so as to not souring the rtionship between a womans natal home and her husbands family. Cheng Yuanjing listened to Cheng Yujins rhetoric with a smile. After she finished, he chuckled softly. Cheng Yuanjing casually flipped a folding fan into his hand and knocked Cheng Yujins forehead: Bold. The knock wasnt light, but Cheng Yujin didnt dodge. Of course she understood that her words were extremely bold. Since ancient time, womens merits has to be recorded under mens names. Before they married, the merits were given to father and afterward, to husband. Even if the women in the pce bestowing rewards, those were issued under the whole familys name. There was no way it would be given directly to the woman. This was precisely one of the things Cheng Yujin afraid of. She worked hard and did so much, but she definitely didnt want Cheng Yuanjing to note her efforts and gave the rewards under Cheng familys name. Whether it was Cheng Yuanxian or her own husbands promotion, it has nothing to do with her. Cheng Yuanxian only cared about his own child, and her husband still has to be filial to his parents and elders. What good would it bring her? So, why should she give her credits to others? No matter what benefits she might get, they should be given to her directly. If her natal or husbands family wanted a share, they shoulde and ask her. Cheng Yujin knew that her thoughts were too bold. This was a clear vition of the three obediences and four virtues. Reced with any man, they would never tolerate this thinking from a woman. Simrly, Cheng Yujin also would never say these things aloud to another person. For some reason, however, in front of Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yujin always had an inexplicable boldness. Other men would be furious when they heard these words, but Cheng Yuanjing would not, even though he obviously had a higher status. Cheng Yujin couldnt tell why. It was as if Cheng Yuanjing was another her. Their experience growing up was simr to a certain extent, and even Cheng Yujin felt that their personalities were very simr. They were both extremely self-centered, and equally rational and calcting. The only difference was Cheng Yujin showed it out, while Cheng Yuanjing didnt. Often, Cheng Yujin felt that she could understand Cheng Yuanjings choice, and in the same way, Cheng Yuanjing could also understand her. For example, although Cheng Yujins forehead was knocked so hard it was painful, but she knew that Cheng Yuanjing appreciated her opinion. Cheng Yujin guessed right, so she shed off even more pretense and became bolder: Ninth Uncle, in the future, if you are in a good mood and wanted to bestow reward randomly, then you should clearly write that it is given to me. Although I have not yet married, my future husband and I are one in thought and mind. Since there is no yours and mine between a married couple, it wouldnt make any difference if the rewards are written under my name. Cheng Yuanjing nced at her coldly: You are a little girl. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Cheng Yujin didnt care: Isnt it just a matter of time? Since I have to marry sooner orter, having it clearly be exined now will save much trouble in the future. When Cheng Yujin said my future husband, the words somehow felt piercing in Cheng Yuanjings ears, especially when she said that she and her future husband was one in thought and mind. Cheng Yuanjing thought that a woman should be more reserved. She still hasnt been engaged yet, but already speaking so tantly. No wonder it made him ufortable. Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yujin coldly and said with a low tone: Still dare to say more? Cheng Yujin quickly shut up. She found that this crown prince was really hard to predict. He waspletely amiable just now, but suddenly became angry. She has said so many things that vited the womens principle, and Cheng Yuanjing didnt care. But she only said one or two words about her future marriage, and he instantly turned cold. So the crown prince was such an old-fashioned person? Cheng Yujin couldnt understand, but she secretly sighed. A high ranking person was indeed different, and a rulers mind was truly unpredictable. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. (1) Three obediences and four virtues: The most basic set of moral principles and social code of behavior for maidens and married women in East Asian Confucianism, especially in Ancient and Imperial China (source: Wikipedia). Three obediences are: obey ones father before married, obey ones husband after married, and obey ones son after widowed. Four virtues are chastity, modesty in speech, neatness of appearance, and hardworking.
Chapter 39.1 GNU Ch. 39 Part 1- Self-Control (I) Cheng Yujin didnt have the ability to guess His Highnesss thought, so she simply stopped thinking. Cheng Yuanjings self-control was extremely good. Even if Mount Tai copsed in front of his eyes, he wouldnt bat an eyelid. Even if Cheng Yujin observed his expression, she couldnt guess his mind. However, ignorance was a form of fearlessness. Since she couldnt guess this great ancestors thought, then she could say anything boldly and calmly: Ninth Uncle, do you think this pouch is well-made? Cheng Yuanjing nodded, Yes. Cheng Yujin blinked innocently: Then, can this little girl ask you something? Sure enough, it came to this. Cheng Yuanjing was amused. Since she deliberately prepared handmade pastries and pouch, he knew that she wanted something in return. Cheng Yujin came to ask a favor directly, but Cheng Yuanjing didnt care at all. He said casually: Just speak. What do you want? Cheng Yujin smiled. She personally poured a cup of tea for Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, you gave me that one thousand mu ofnd. Im very grateful. In addition, there are also three shops from grandfather. However, I dont know where thend in Jinling is located or how the shops look. Although I have the ount books, I dont understand the situation, and I also dont have any trusted subordinates. Like this, it will be too easy for the people below to collude and falsify the ount book. But I dont want the shopkeepers toe to the manor to give their report. Theiring and going will inevitably attract attention. Its not good if people outside begin to gossip that I already begin to stretch my hands into the shops during my grandfathers mourning period. They will doubt my filial piety. Moreover, having shopkeepers entering the manor will also disturb mother and grandmother. I dont want my elders to worry about it. Besides, grandfather also secretly gave me some things. If grandmother knows, Im afraid she will doubt the fairness of grandfathers property distribution. It might cause another trouble. Grandfather has just passed away. I cant bear making grandmother suspicious of him because of me. I shouldnt waste my elders benevolence. Ninth Uncle, am I right? Cheng Yuanjing looked at her and thought to himself: wasnt she just want to visit those three shops secretly? Just for this small thing, she devised such a high-sounding reason. Cheng Yuanjing asked: What do you want to say? Cheng Yujin was pleased. His Highness didnt retort, which indicated that he epted her reasoning. She continued: This little girl grew up in the inner residence. The servants I met every day are women serving in the inner courtyard. ording to the reason, since Im still unmarried, these kinds of outside affairs should be handled by my elders. But after all, those are given to me by grandfather; I shouldnt leave it under other people. But if I dont manage it well, I will betray my grandfathers kindness. I want to do my best, but unfortunately, I am stupid and dont understand business Cheng Yuanjing listened patiently, but in the end, he couldnt bear it anymore: Finish within ten words. Cheng Yujins voice snapped abruptly. She stared at Cheng Yuanjing, pursed her lips, and quickly said: Ninth Uncle, please take me out to see the shops. Ten words. No more, no less. Cheng Yuanjing threw her a nce: You can say it in one sentence. Why use so much nonsense? Cheng Yujin secretly rolled her eyes. She was used to upying the moral high ground in everything. Although she was selfish, self-centered, and easily suspicious, since she wanted to secretly inspect the shops given by the Old Master, she must have a good reason. If one wanted to upy the perfect moral ground, they must take ount of all aspects and speak it out eloquently. This wasnt an easy task. Cheng Yujin spent a long time to prepare her rhetorics. However, Cheng Yuanjing was too impatient to listen, forcing her to finish her speech in just one sentence. Facing him, it was like a schr facing a soldier. Truly infuriating. But who made him the crown prince? Cheng Yujin obviously was fuming, yet she still had to keep smiling: Ninth Uncle is right. But this little girl has no person I can use, and I also dont know the situation outside. Even if I want to take a look in person, I cant go out freely. But Ninth Uncle is different. Ninth Uncle is an honorable jinshi. Over the years, you have been taking care ofmon peoples suffering and are familiar with their condition and livelihood. Whether it is in business or officialdom, Ninth Uncle can see its real shape and the truth or falseness, at a nce. To know the world is to understand its struggle. Having Ninth Uncle here is truly a blessing for the court. Aa Cheng Yujin talking, she found out that Cheng Yuanjing was staring at her. She paused and couldnt help touching her face. She asked: Ninth Uncle, why are you staring at me like that? Cheng Yuanjing said tly, Its a pity that you arent an official. What? Your nonsensing ability is top-notch. Cheng Yujin secretly scolded: thats your own court, up to you if you want to mock. Cheng Yujins smile was unfazed: Of course not. The court is full of talented people who work hard for the sake of our country. They are all Wei Zheng1 and Bao Zheng2, the model of honest and justice official. Truly the sign of prosperous age. Originally, Cheng Yuanjing was listening with a cold face. But in the end, he couldnt help chuckling. Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yujin, then reached out to flick her forehead with a smile in his eyes. Cheng Yujin dutifully acted her role as a greedy minister next to a wise monarch. Seeing that Cheng Yuanjing was in a good mood, she asked, Ninth Uncle, then I Cheng Yuanjing stood up: Dont you just want to go out and take a look at your shops? Why need so much nonsense. Lets go. It wasnt easy for a girl like Cheng Yujin to take a trip outside. If she wanted to go out, she must first ask for Qingfu Junzhus permission. If Qingfu gave her consent, afterward, she had to ask the Old Madams permission. She naturally also has to tell where she wanted to go and for what purpose. In the end, everyone inside the house would know about her trip. Moreover, things involving money were especially eye-catching. Cheng Yujin didnt want others to know. But if she wanted to go out secretly, only a male rtive could take her out. Cheng Yujins father was unreliable. Not to mention her brothers. After calcting her alternatives, the only one she could ask for help was Cheng Yuanjing. Fortunately, although it was difficult for Cheng Yujin to take a trip outside, it wasnt the case for Cheng Yuanjing. He only needed to order his people to prepare the carriage, and there was no need for him to ask for permission or exin his purpose. Cheng Yujin sat inside the carriage, listening to the carriage drove out of the gatedpound. She sighed slowly. Sure enough, men were indeed much freer. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Wei Zheng: Tang politician and historian, notorious as a critic, editor of History of the Sui Dynasty
  2. Bao Zheng: Northern Song official renowned for his honesty; a modern-day metaphor for an honest politician
Chapter 39.2 GNU Ch. 39 Part 2 – Self-Control (II) With Cheng Yuanjing as her cover, they went all the way unimpeded and soon arrived at the Xuanbei district. Xuanbei district was close to the offices of sixth ministries, and has always been the gathering spot for dignitaries. Its main street was full of riding horses, pedestriansing and going in flocks, and women from official families apanied by their husbands or family servants for shopping. Cheng Yujin didnt look out of ce here. She never went out alone. In the past, even when going out for shopping, she always followed Qingfu, Ruan-shi, and other female elders. Cheng Yujin had to pay attention to everything she did, and didnt dare to enjoy the shopping. She couldnt ask the carriage to stop when she saw something she liked. But now it was different. She was the only female master in the carriage. Cheng Yujin was toozy to put on a pretense, and she didnt hesitate to direct the coachman to the ce she wanted and stop whenever she wanted. She wasnt in a rush to see the shops. This kind of opportunity might note again next time. She had to research the market price while she had the chance now. Cheng Yujin went into several shops selling jewelry, ready-made garments, and fabrics. However, she didnt buy anything. She just looked at the items and asked about the price, secretly making aparison. Cheng Yuanjings men saw Cheng Yujin entered and exited the shops without buying anything. Liu Yi who apanied them couldnt help but ask, Eldest Miss, why dont you buy something? This servant will carry it for you. Cheng Yujin looked back at him strangely: Why should I buy? Liu Yi entered the pce at a young age andter came out in disguise to serve Cheng Yuanjing. Over the years, he has been in contact with all kinds of noble people, and he was also used to seeing the consorts and concubines in the pcepeting and spendingvishly. ording to his understanding, when Cheng Yujin looked at the items but didnt buy anything, it should be because she didnt have enough money. To be a good servant was to do the masters intention, even without being told. This trip should be paid off by His Highness, and the crown prince never took this little money into his eyes. Liu Yi subtly offered to pay for Cheng Yujins shopping, but her replied made him stupefied. For a moment, Liu Yi stunned in confusion. He then asked: Eldest Miss, arent you go out for shopping? Yes. Cheng Yujin also looked at him strangely: Shopping is window shopping. There is no need to buy anything. Liu Yi was shocked, unable to understand this logic. After all, he wasnt a woman. The consorts and concubines he met in the pce has lived in the forbidden city for years. After entering the pce, they never had another chance toe out, so Liu Yi truly didnt know how women usually shop. While Cheng Yujin and Liu Yi talked on the side, Lian Qiao saw something interesting and quickly called Cheng Yujin over. Cheng Yujin rarely went out. This kind of opportunity was hard toe, so she generously brought both of her personal servant girls with her. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao seldom had the freedom that they had today. They quickly broke free of their usual restraint and happily threw themselves into the joy of shopping. Liu Yi saw the girls who rarely walked out of the second gate1 cheerfully strode along the street. Their eyes busily moved around without the slightest sign of fatigue. Liu Yi didnt know what to say, and could only admire them silently. Cheng Yujin visited a few more jewelry shops. The items sold here werent expensive, but they were more colorful and lively than those in marquis manor. Cheng Yujin was satisfied. As soon as they returned to the carriage, Lian Qiao eximed Huh? in surprise. She pointed to the colorful fabric packed inside the carriage and asked Cheng Yujin: Miss, when did you buy these? Cheng Yujin frowned, Its not me. Cheng Yujins mind quickly turned. She looked out through the curtain on the carriage and saw Cheng Yuanjing, sitting on a horse with one hand on the rein, controlling his steed with ease among the crowd. Because they had to observe mourning, Cheng Yuanjing also wore a white dress today. But he used white brocade jacquard satin. This kind of fabric was bright in color, with clouds and cranes motif woven on both sides. Although the color was in, it was more elegant than gold woven fabric in red and yellow. The streets were bustling with the hustle and bustle, peoples noises, and the shouts from vendors. Cheng Yuanjing, dressed in white, was clearly separated from his surrounding. Even in this environment, he was still noble and elegant, as if he were sitting in the imperial pce. As if perceiving Cheng Yujins line of sight, Cheng Yuanjing looked up at her. Cheng Yujin quietly put down the curtain. Lian Qiao tentatively asked: Miss, these things Cheng Yujin nced back and said, Since this is Ninth Uncles kindness, we should ept it. Dont be kidding. Someone was willing to pay for her, would Cheng Yujin push back the money that entered her hand? Impossible. Cheng Yujin thought this was a gift from an elder, so she epted it without any scruple. The carriage kept moving forward. There were many people on the street. The carriage couldnt run fast, and stumbled every short distance. Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yujin flipped through the fabrics in the carriage and found out that all of these were the things she touched for a while, or inquired further with the shopkeeper. From the beginning, she didnt intend to buy any of it, but Cheng Yuanjing noticed all the things she touched and directly had them packed away. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but feel mixed. Cheng Yuanjing was willing to take her out, and Cheng Yujin was already very satisfied. She never thought that the crown prince would apany her shopping. Seeing Cheng Yuanjing actually came in person with her, Cheng Yujin was scared enough. She never dared to expect him to apany her visiting one shop after another. Cheng Yujin initially thought that he would soon leave, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanjing waited patiently. She was busy seeing things inside, but he stopped outside the shop and waited. No matter how long she shop or how many times she asked for a stop, he never urged her once. It was already beyond considerate. Although he didnte into the shop person, he noticed her movement and bought all the things she asked and touched. Even as a person without conscience, Cheng Yujin was touched. Cheng Yujin lowered the curtain back. Across the carriage, the outside bustle was noisy, but for some reason, she could distinguish a particr horseshoes sound from among all other noises. It was clear, steady, and unhurried. Cheng Yujin felt at peace, and she couldnt help thinking that if the crown prince returned to im the throne in the future, he would definitely be a benevolent monarch. Wise and kindhearted, with strong self-control. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Second gate: The gate that separates the inner and outer courtyard in a manor.
Chapter 40.1 GNU Ch. 40 Part 1 – Niece (I) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters All the way, Cheng Yujin frequently stopped the carriage and took detours, so they were dyed a lot. However, she gained a good insight into the market. Cheng Yujin visited several shops that sell fabrics and ready-made garments. She roughly knew how much a bolt of blue coarse fabric cost, as well as the price of linen and brocade. As for ready-made clothes, Cheng Yujin was already familiar. She lived in the inner house, and had to use her monthly allowance to make clothes. Simply by listening to the servant girls chatting every day, she could understand the kind of pattern and fabric that was popr recently. Cheng Yujin finally got a rough overview of the market situation. The coachman asked, Eldest Miss, there are two more clothing shops in the front. Do you want to stop? Cheng Yujin took a nce and said, No. Go directly to our familys two shops. The coachman replied: Yes, and drove the carriage to another street. After a while, they arrived. Lian Qiao helped Cheng Yujin got out of the carriage. Cheng Yujin stood on the street and first looked around before finding an average-looking shop on the crossroad with a que Yunyi Shop hanging on it. Because the location was good, the number of customers wasnt a few. However,pared with those big shops Cheng Yujin passed by, it was still much worse. This was one of the properties left behind by Old Master Cheng for Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yuanjing also saw it. He dismounted from the horse and walked several steps forward. Seeing Cheng Yujin not moving, he turned around and asked, Why are you stopping there? Cheng Yujin naturally followed behind and said: Im observing the surrounding area. Ninth Uncle, grandfather just handed me this shop not too long ago. I think the shopkeeper still didnt know that the owner has changed hand. Lets get in without disclosing our identity. We should pretend to be a customer. This way, we can see its real situation. Cheng Yuanjing neither agreed nor refused. He chuckled lightly: You always have many ideas. Many thanks, Ninth Uncle. Although Cheng Yuanjing didnt agree explicitly, after entering the shop, he didnt mention that they were from Cheng family of Yichun Marquis manor. The shopkeeper who ran the shop noticed a young gentleman outside. The mans appearance was very handsome and was surrounded by a majestic bearing. The shopkeeper sighed, wondering which noble familys master came out on a stroll with his wife. He watched the handsome man stopped in front of his shop, then turning around to help a woman get out of the carriage. The woman was like a cloud. Although she was wearing a in white dress, her appearance was so beautiful. Her movements were calm and elegant. She looked like a flower in full bloom, or a moon hanging on the river. Standing side by side, the two was a peerless match. The shopkeeper was struck dumbfounded. Even the pedestrians passing couldnt help but look back at the stunning pair. Until Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing entered his shops door, the shopkeeper finally reacted and rushed over to greet: Miss, Young Master, what are you looking for? Cheng Yuanjings situation was special, and he rarely appeared in public all these years. The shopkeeper didnt recognize him. And Cheng Yujin was a girl, so the shopkeeper also never saw her. So, when two members of the owners family stood before his eyes, the shopkeeper didnt notice anything, and greeted them as ordinary customers. This was precisely what Cheng Yujin wanted. She pretended to be at a loss and said: This is my first time here. I dont know which fabric to buy. Do you have any rmendations? The shopkeeper knew this was a big customer. He smiled more attentively: Rest assured, Miss. You are asking the right person. Over here, please. Cheng Yujin took her servant girls and followed the shopkeeper to look at the fabrics inside while Cheng Yuanjing stayed in the hall. One of the shop attendants was free and came over to wait upon Cheng Yuanjing. The attendant intended to please Cheng Yuanjing: Young master and miss have a very good rtionship, truly a perfect couple. In the future, you will have many children and endless blessings, and will grow old together. Initially, Cheng Yuanjing didnt pay attention to the ttery. However, the more he listened, the more outrageous the words were. Cheng Yuanjing turned around and slightly nced at the shop attendant. Under such a gaze, the young mans knees instantly became soft. He had seen many high-ranking officials before. However, none of them were like Cheng Yuanjing. Even if Cheng Yuanjing didnt yell or use harsh words, people would subconsciously feel an unrebutted reverence. In his panic, the shop attendant stammered: Y-young Master, please calm downis this small one made a mistake? Cheng Yuanjing was not angry. He was just surprised: Why do you think she and I are a married couple? Cheng Yujin clearly was dressed as an unmarrieddy. People who worked in these kinds of shops dealt with piles of powerful official and noble family members every day, so they wouldnt make such a stupid mistake. In a rare chance of curiosity, Cheng Yuanjing questioned the shop attendant. If it wasnt Cheng Yujin, then was it him? Which part of him looked like a married man? The shop attendant was stunned by this question. He scratched his head and murmured: Young master and the Miss just now came in together. Although the Miss is still wearing a low bun in an unmarried style, she is of marriageable age, and so does young master. You and her obviously not father and daughter, and also didnt look like brother and sister. Except for an engaged couple, what else can it be? There was another reason that the shop attendant was too embarrassed to say. Supposed they were brother and sister, for a brother to apany his sister to a clothing shop, their rtionship must be pretty close. Therefore, their interaction should be natural and intimate. However, the couple who had juste in didnt. Both of them were too beautiful to be a mere mortal. But they werent close to each other. They were polite, with some kind of aura that deter people from getting closer. They also had a tacit understanding that others couldnt get it. When standing together, they truly looked like a model couple from a high-ranking family. Therefore, the shop attendant thought that the couple had a good family identity and have been engaged but not yet officially married. Thats why even though the woman still had an unmarrieddys bun, the man took her outside, probably to buy wedding supplies. If not, then what? The young shop attendant was a little confused. At this moment, the shopkeeper led Cheng Yujin out of the inner room. Cheng Yuanjing lowered his head and nced at the shop attendant, who suddenly had an epiphany and understood Cheng Yuanjings mean. Stop talking about this topic. Cheng Yujin didnt know the thing that had just happened. She saw Cheng Yuanjing standing at the outer hall, looking so prominent that he dominated the whole hall. Cheng Yujin walked to him naturally and called out: Ninth Uncle. The shop attendants eyes suddenly widened. His expression was very exaggerated, as if his eyes were about to pop out of the sockets. The young man, who had worked in this shop for many years, had never thought of such a possibility. So these two customers werent siblings, nor engaged couple, but uncle and niece? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 40.2 GNU Ch. 40 Part 2 – Niece (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.40 Part 1. There was no way the shop attendant could hide his surprise. Cheng Yujin noticed his expression and frowned suspiciously: Ninth Uncle, whats happen? Cheng Yuanjing nced at the shop attendant again, who quickly lowered his head. Cheng Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said lightly, Nothing. Did you find any fabrics you like? With Cheng Yuanjings question, Cheng Yujins attention was immediately diverted. She put aside her curiosity and said: The fabrics are good. I heard from the shopkeeper that they also sell ready-made clothes, so I asked him to show me two pieces. Cheng Yuanjing nodded. These were for Cheng Yujin to amuse herself with, so she could do whatever she wanted. When they talked, the shopkeeper brought out the two pieces of ready-made clothes. Cheng Yujin stepped forward and looked at the clothes for a while, and then she fell silent. The shopkeeper gradually realized that something was wrong. Although Cheng Yujin looked at many fabrics, the questions she asked didnt seem to be someone who wanted to buy, but more likeing to inspect. The shopkeeper gradually became suspicious, worried about which of his business rival was trying to spy out his shop. However, looking at the beautiful couple, it was hard to believe that they came under such a reason. Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujin put down the clothes in her hand. He asked, Is it good? Yes. Wrap them all. Ah! Cheng Yujin quickly stopped the shopkeeper and said to Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, why are you buying it? This shop was owned by her. Wasnt it silly for a family member to buy things here? The shopkeeper was standing on the side nervously. When he heard Cheng Yujins words, he hardly could maintain the smile on his face. What does she mean? Looking down on him? In the end, Cheng Yujin was too ashamed to let Cheng Yuanjing buy the clothes for her. Of course she knew that Cheng Yuanjing didnt care about this money, and simply gave it away for her. However, Cheng Yujin more or less still needed some face, and didnt dare to ept it. After that, Cheng Yujin went to the other two shops. The jewelry shop was called Ling Pavilion, not far from Yunyi Shop, but thest one, a ze shop, was a little far away. After visiting all three shops, Cheng Yujin was very embarrassed. Unlike her, Cheng Yuanjing was very busy and had so many things to deal with, but he still spent a whole day apanying her. After returning to the manor, Cheng Yujin bowed politely: Ninth Uncle, thank you so much. This time she was sincere. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care much, and said: After we left the three shops today, I sent them Yichun Marquis manor namete. Now, they already know that you are the new owner. If you want to send a message or want to visit the shops,e directly to Liu Yi. Cheng Yujins lips moved slightly, but in the end, she could only bow deeply: Thank you, Ninth Uncle. Cheng Yujin didnt like to trouble others, and equally disliked being troubled by others, but this time she couldnt even consider refusing. Because she really needed her own personnel. She lived in the inner house surrounded by female servants, who couldnt leave the second gate. Besides, many of them were also Old Madam Cheng or Qingfus people. It was too difficult for Cheng Yujin to avoid their eyes and ears to manage her shops. Cheng Yuanjings words were tantamount to giving charcoal during the snow. Cheng Yujin couldnt refuse. She could only remember Cheng Yuanjings kindness in her heart. That evening, after returning to the room, Lian Qiao brought hot tea to Cheng Yujin: Miss, you have been walking outside all day today. You should take a good rest. After spending all day outside, Cheng Yujin didnt rest immediately after returning. She instead took the brush and started to draw patterns. Both Yunyi Shop and Ling Pavilion made a good ie. However, Cheng Yujin thought that they could do even better. Considering its excellent location, the two shops businesses were still not good enough. Old Master Cheng had many properties, and he couldnt take care of every single one of them. However, Cheng Yujin was different. She only had three shops under her name, but had to spend money everywhere. She must maximize her ie. She didnt understand ceramic ze, so she could only put thest shop temporarily aside. But for the other two, Cheng Yujin had many ideas to put into practice. After all, she has been a marquis manors young miss for fourteen years, and her mother was Qingfu Junzhu. All these years, she has seen countless beautiful and precious items. It wasnt hard for her to put down some ideas for jewelry and clothing shops. Cheng Yujin finally put down her brush and sighed in mncholy: Ninth Uncle truly helped me so much this time. I dont know how to repay him. Lian Qiao didnt know Cheng Yuanjings secret, so she said quickly: Miss, Ninth Master is your uncle, your blood-rted family. Why should you worry too much? Cheng Yujin shook her head. If Cheng Yuanjing were her real Ninth Uncle, Cheng Yujin would brazenly ept his help. The identity as a junior allowed her to do that. At most, she would deliver some more pastries in the future. However, it wasnt the case, and this favor was too big. Lian Qiao didnt understand why Cheng Yujin was so worried. Cheng Yujin shook her head and refused to say more. She sighed. For the first time, she realized that as a dignified daughter of a noble family, although she had lived for more than one decade being talented and prideful, she didnt have much when it came to the actual value. Cheng Yujin made up her mind. The only thing she could do was to visit Cheng Yuanjing more frequently and deliver more pastries and other trinkets. Although these things were not worth mentioning in front of the crown prince, apart from these, Cheng Yujin truly didnt know what else she could offer. Cheng Yujin pondered for a while, and finally sighed from the bottom of her heart: Ninth Uncle is truly a good person. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 41.1 GNU Ch. 41 Part 1 – Making Money (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.40 Part 1. Early in the morning, the bird chirping crisply, the low-ranked servant girl in charge of sweeping had just sprinkled water on the ground, and the walkways had also been cleaned. When Cheng Yujin walked under the roofed corridor, she breathed in the refreshing air unique to the morning. Her figure, walking slowly in her in white dress, was also part of this beautiful scenery. People in the Chenming Courtyard were already familiar with Cheng Yujin. When they saw her from afar, they came to greet her. Cheng Yujin smiled and nodded back. Liu Yi, who had just returned from outside, saw her, and immediately stopped to give her a bow: Eldest Miss. Steward Liu. Cheng Yujin replied. She knew Liu Yis real identity and was eighty percent sure that he was a eunuch from the pce. Since he was now following Cheng Yuanjing using a domestic servant identity, calling him steward was appropriate. Liu Yi hurriedly declined: Eldest Miss is scaring this servant. How is this servant worthy Steward is too polite. Cheng Yujin smiled. Steward Liu is Ninth Uncles most trusted serving person. You often run outside under Ninth Uncles order, and can be considered his right-hand man. If you are not worthy to be called steward, then who is? Although Liu Yi looked very humble, he was delighted. What made him proud was not the amount of power in his hand, nor the achievements he had made, but how much the crown prince used his service. Cheng Yujins words were precisely on the line of Liu Yis mind. When Cheng Yujin looked at Liu Yis expression, she knew that she got it right. She made a gesture at Du Ruo, who brought out a food box. Cheng Yujin said, Ninth Uncle has taken care of this little girl so much, and steward Liu has also helped me a lot. I have nothing to pay back, so I can only prepare a few pastries for Steward Liu. I hope you wont dislike it. Liu Yi waved his hand: Of course not. Running errands for eldest Miss is a blessing for this servant. How can I still ept eldest Miss things? Steward Liu, please ept. This is just a bit of sincerity from our Miss. Du Ruo put the food box in the hands of a servant boy behind Liu Yi. Liu Yis refusal was just a matter of courtesy, so after seeing Cheng Yujins insistence, he epted after showing a bit more reluctance: Then, this servant thanks eldest Miss. Steward is too polite. Cheng Yujin smiled back. There were principles in epting bribes and receiving favors. Since Liu Yi epted Cheng Yujins food, he spoke to her a lot more attentively. Liu Yi asked: Misses to Chenming Courtyard this early in the morning. Are you going to find Ninth Master for something? Its not a big deal. Cheng Yujin paused, then said casually: However, I indeed have some message to deliver outside. Hope Steward Liu can help me pass it. So its this. Hearing Cheng Yujins words, Liu Yi waved his hand and said: Miss cane to this servant anytime. Just write your message on the paper, and this servant will help you send it out as soon as possible. Cheng Yujin smiled more sincerely: I will trouble Steward Liu. Today, Cheng Yujin hade prepared. She went out early, and hurriedly asked Liu Yis help before he left. She also brought out the drawings with her. Cheng Yujin sat inside the tea room and took out a stack of papers. These are the clothes patterns I draw, and I will trouble Steward Liu to bring it to Yunyi Shop. The profit from selling fabrics is limited, but if the fabrics are made into ready to wear clothes, the same pieces of fabric can produce several times higher profit. Furthermore, fabrics are t. Just stacking them into piles looks nd. If there are ready-made clothes next to it, it will look much better. Customers will also be more interested in buying the fabric if they see how good it is after being made into clothes. If customers arent going to make the clothes themselves, Yunyi Shop can also help them cut the fabrics and sew it into a garment. By selling the fabrics and epting clothes-making orders, the materialse from our own, and the workers are also ours, which is more profitable than selling fabrics as it is. Cheng Yujin asked Du Ruo to take out a bundle. She then freed up one corner of the table and showed a jacket to Liu Yi: This is the short jacket I made using Yunyi Shops brocade I saw that day. The cloud motif on the cyan fabric is very nice. In the past two days, I made this jacket with my servant girls. The result really looks good on the body. I remember that this brocade, in addition to cyan color and cloud motif, there are also magnolia, phoenix tails, and lotus motifs, with various colors ranging from red to white. When Steward Liu goes to Yunyi Shop today, please tell them to put together brocades of different colors and patterns, and put this jacket next to the fabrics. If a customer fancies the clothes but wants another color, they can choose from other fabrics. This paper is the design drawing of this jacket. I will bother Steward Liu to bring it to the shopkeeper. But be sure to remind him to keep the design confidential. If a customer likes it, they can leave a fabric to Yunyi Shop to make the clothes, but the detail of the design shouldnt be disclosed. While listening to Cheng Yujin, Liu Yi kept nodding. After receiving the paper in Cheng Yujins hand, he was even more surprised. Liu Yi unfolded the paper and took a nce, then secretly sighed. This Miss truly knew how to do business. The profit of selling raw materials was much worse than selling processed items. Like this, Cheng Yujin owed everything, from the fabric to the tailoring process to finished products. Customers saved time and effort, while the shop earned more. Moreover, even if it looked simr at a nce, Cheng Yujins design was much more intricate and beautiful. Judging from the eyes Liu Yi had honed when he worked among the pile of imperial concubines and courtdies, he could see that Cheng Yujin had made the sleeves and waist area smaller, so the clothes would be tight and curved, which was very charming. However, Cheng Yujin only had limited time after all. Except for this jacket, she only managed to make one skirt. This skirt was made of muslin. The inner part was lined with white silk fabric, while the outer part was made of soft muslin. The two fabrics were lined together such that the end product looked so slender and elegant, floating like a fairy garment. It was summer now. This kind of skirt surely would gather much attention. After Cheng Yujin pointed out some crucial points to Liu Yi, she let Du Ruo took out all the clothes they brought and handed them to Liu Yi together with the design pattern. Liu Yi was experienced in walking through the inner pce, and his errands ability was top-notch. Cheng Yujin could let him handle things with ease. Her mood was very good now. She got up and took her servant girls out of the tea room. When the sun rose high, Cheng Yujin left another batch of pastries for Cheng Yuanjing. After brushing up favorability points, she left with satisfaction. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 41.2 GNU Ch. 41 Part 2 – Making Money (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch.40 Part 1. After sending Cheng Yujin off, Xiao Liuzi went into the tea room. Liu Yi asked: Has eldest Miss Cheng gone? Yes. Eldest Miss went to pay respect to Ninth Master, and left after saying a greeting. Liu Yi nodded: Cheng familys two male masters havent made any progress after so many years. They only know how to me others and fate. Not even half as good as a little girl. The clean-faced Xiao Liuzi tidied up the things on the table and asked: Godfather, then these things She is filial to Ninth Master. These days, I see Ninth Master is in a much better mood. Since she apanies Ninth Master and makes him happy, its okay for me to run an errand for her. Anyway, she is just a little girl and cannot affect the overall situation. Liu Yi didnt know that Cheng Yujin had known Cheng Yuanjings real identity. He only thought that Cheng Yujin still regarded Cheng Yuanjing as Cheng family members, so she ran back and forth every day to show respect to the elder. The rest of Cheng family members stared at Cheng Yuanjing in hostility, fearing that he was eyeing their familys possessions. Among so many people, Cheng Yujin alone would enthusiastically show good intentions. With this contrast, Liu Yis impression of Cheng Yujin was getting better and better. Godfather, you have a lot of things to do. How about this son do eldest Miss errand for you? Liu Yi waved his hand, No, its not a difficult task. Its just one trip, Ill do it myself. Merchants are treacherous. Your face is still too tender. The shopkeeper might be contemptuous after seeing you and do not take the instructions seriously. If I go, I dont think they will dare to perfuse me. Xiao Liuzi nodded. This was indeed the case. Liu Yi was a smiling tiger from the pce. Over the years, he apanied the crown prince outside, and had be more and more frightening. Using Liu Yi to deter a small shopkeeper was like killing a chicken using a heavy saber. Which shopkeeper dared to look down on Liu Yi? As the saying goes, hitting a dog had to wary of its owner, and an owners power could also be seen on the dogs they kept. Eldest Miss Cheng could send such a powerful domestic servant, Yunyi Shops employees would surely treat her with respect, and dared not to look down on her. Xiao Liuzi had finished speaking, but he still stood there, looking at the things on the table. Liu Yi nced at the food box next to him, understood his godsons meaning, and scolded: Look at your character. Why I never see you so active in doing your jobs? Xiao Liuzi smiled and said, Isnt it because godfather loves me? My godfather is so great, of course this son can lie downzily. Hearing this, Liu Yiughed. He kicked Xiao Liuzi and said: b tongue. Only know how to eat. Go away. Xiao Liuzi pretended to be hurt, then he cheerfully wrapped two pieces of pastries with a handkerchief and went out. Recently, Cheng Yujin came to Chenming Courtyard every day. The people who worked there initially took a precaution, but gradually warmed up. After all, the pastries she brought were really delicious, so who could resist? Cheng Yujin didnt know what kind of killer move did she dispatch. The shopkeepers of Yunyi Shop and Ling Pavilion were almost scared to death. Although Liu Yi concealed his identity as a eunuch, the temperament of a depot guard1 was still there. The shopkeeper almost knelt down in fright. Under Liu Yis momentum, the shopkeeper naturally put a heavy emphasis on the instructions he received, for fear that Liu Yi might get dissatisfied. Therefore, Cheng Yujins ideas were implemented better than she thought. At the end of the month, the shops delivered the ount books, and Cheng Yujin was surprised when she saw this months profit. In just one month, the profits doubled. And not only that, but the shopkeeper also sent a message that the silver lining soft muslin and cloud motif cyan brocade was the best seller and had been sold out. When other fabric shops saw the trend, they also used the same materials topete with Yunyi. Meanwhile, the customers who bought ready-made clothes also came to ask whether there were any new designs. This development was out of Cheng Yujins expectations. She originally nned to use the ready-made garments to push up the sale, but didnt expect it to be so popr. Cheng Yujin calcted her ie once again and added it to her savings in a good mood. It seemed that using ready-made garments was the right choice, and changes could be made faster in the future, such as changing the batch of new clothes every half a month. Too fast, and it would affect its rarity. Too slow, and other shops would imitate them. Half a month was just right. Cheng Yujin took out a few design patterns she had made before, picked up one top and two skirts, and nned to bring it to Liu Yi tomorrow, so he could help her pass the designs to Yunyi Shop. Cheng Yujin grew up among gold and brocade. Thepetition among boudoir girls was intense, and Cheng Yujin always had to get the top spot. Over the years, she spent countless thoughts on clothes and essories. Moreover, she also wanted to put on a face, and refused to show her efforts on the bright side. Even whenpeting with others, she had to do it nonchntly, as if she didnt care about dressing up. Therefore, after years of experience, Cheng Yujin was very knowledgeable about designing clothes and matching essories, and even a mama specialized in clothing and hairdo couldnt match her. The clothes she used to make were very cumbersome. From a single button to the embroidery on her clothes, she had to point out every single detail and chose each one carefully. It was impossible for her to buy and wear ready-made garments. The female servants who worked on Yichun Marquis manors sewing room always had a headache when seeing Cheng Yujin. But finding an outside workshop that could meet her standard was even harder, and the end products would have many inevitable shorings. But its alright now. Cheng Yujin owned a clothing store, so she could do everything by herself. Cheng Yujin finally could make any pieces of clothing as detailed as possible, and even earning money in the process. Its perfect. Cheng Yujin also thought of several jewelry designs. She had long been dissatisfied that her jewelries were too old-fashioned. Even though she could change the style of a few of them, but it was a pity that she couldnt buy the one that could satisfy her. Now, she could draw some design she wanted, took it out, and let Ling Pavilion make it, before sending the final products back for her review. If Cheng Yujin were satisfied, she would wear it for a few days to see peoples impressions, and then she could finally let Ling Pavilion sell the new designs. If she wasnt satisfied, she would slowly alter the design. Untilte at night, Cheng Yujin was busy under themp. It wasnt until Du Ruoe several times to urge her to sleep that she reluctantly put away the designs, recounting this months ie several times, and went to bed in satisfaction. The next day, Cheng Yujin went as usual to Old Madams courtyard to pay respect. As soon as she walked in, she heard Ruan-shi said: Mother, Jingyong Marquis manor has sent people to remind us. Isnt it time to prepare Moer and Huo Marquiss wedding? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Depot Guard: The Eastern and Western Depots and the Brocade Guards were security and surveince units created during the Ming period. They were supervised by high court eunuchs and wielded considerable power. Historians say they were the eyes and ears of the emperor because they had particrly been designed for the purpose of spying out state officials and eliminating potential rivals. (source: chinaknowledge.de)
Chapter 42.1 GNU Ch. 42 Part 1 – Biological Mother (I) When Cheng Yujin heard these words, she only paused for a while and then continued walking into the main hall without hesitation. The servant girl who stood outside the screen reported: Old Madam, eldest Miss is here. Hearing that Cheng Yujin was here, Ruan-shis expression instantly stiffened. These past few days, the manor was busy with the Old Masters funeral, and people wereing and going everywhere. However, no matter how busy they were, Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu firmly held small and big matters in their hands, and nothing was left out for Ruan-shi. Having nothing to do, Ruan-shi couldnt help worrying about her daughters marriage. ording to her, after the Old Masters death, the first branch got many properties and made a fortune. The only one being harmed was her little daughter, Moer. Ruan-shi contemted for several days, afraid that Cheng Yumos marriage would be dyed too long, letting other women take advantage. Today, she finally found the opportunity to talk to Old Madam Cheng about Cheng Yumos marriage. Ruan-shi had just finished speaking, and the Old Madam still not responded yet. Hearing Cheng Yujin was here, both women stopped talking. Cheng Yujin pretended not to hear anything. She walked into the room with her usual smile and politely greeted the two elders: Yujin pays respect to grandmother, to second aunt. The wind was heavyst night. I hope grandmother didnt catch a cold. Old Madam Cheng replied dimly: Im fine. Im old and dont like being cold. But you children should pay attention. Dont sleep with the windows open at night. Make sure to let the servants check before going to bed. This granddaughter understands. Many thanks for grandmothers reminder. Cheng Yujin replied with a smile. Her expression was too calm, as if she didnt care about the things she just overheard. In this way, however, she made the Old Madam and Ruan-shi even more ufortable. When Ruan-shi saw Old Madam Cheng and Cheng Yujin chatted amiably like benevolent elder and filial granddaughter, she couldnt help feeling anxious. Ruan-shi didnt care how the Old Madam and Cheng Yujin put on a facade, but Moer affairs couldnt be dyed any longer. A wedding during the mourning period had to be finalized in a matter of days. Now it was only halfway through, and Ruan-shi finally had the chance to mention this matter today. If the talk didnt get through, Moer would have to wait for a year. Ruan Shi was anxious and couldnt help interrupting the Old Madams talk: Mother, you see, can we go back to what I said earlier Old Madam Cheng secretly nced at Ruan-shi in contempt, despising her stupidity. Look at her unsightly impatience. Really couldnt be shown to the public. Cheng Yujin sneered inwardly, but her expression didnt change. She deliberately said, It turns out that I interrupted grandmothers conversation with second aunt. Its my fault. Yujin apologizes to second aunt. Please continue your talk, dont worry about me. In a rare moment of guilt, Ruan-shi stammered. She and Old Madam Cheng had secretly discussed the matter of letting Cheng Yumo married during the mourning period. The Old Madam didnt object, only saying that they would talk in detail after the Old Masters 49th days of passing was over1. Since the Old Madam has said so, Cheng Yumos hasty marriage was almost set in the stone. However, although this matter has be a consensus, it has not been officially announced yet, and thus Cheng Yujin still didnt know about it. Unknown to Ruan-shi, Cheng Yujin actually overheard her conversation with Cheng Yuanhan that day, and Old Madam Cheng also didnt know that Cheng Min has told Xu Zhixian about this matter, and was also happened to be overheard by Cheng Yujin. All in all, on the surface, Cheng Yujin should still be in the dark. Ruan-shi was bold and confident, but all she did was for her daughters sake. Being born, growing old, getting sick, and passed away were out of humans control, but did it make getting married and giving birth to children less important? A girls best age was short enough, and now there was another one full year dy. How much would Moer lose? If Marquis Hou had a concubine who gave birth to the eldest son during this period, the impact would affect her daughters whole life. So, whats wrong with her doing this? Ruan-shi has always been self-justified. But at this moment, facing Cheng Yujins clear eyes, Ruan-shi tried to move her lips several times, but no words came out. The second branch of course had no problem having Cheng Yumo married earlier, but what about Cheng Yujin? As an older sister, she was skipped by her younger sister. What would outsiders think about Cheng Yujin? It was not Ruan-shi never thought about this problem. But every time this issue popped up in her mind, she simply dismissed it casually. Ruan-shi kept deceiving herself to the point of being ridiculous. Anyway, Cheng Yujin didnt know anything, so just stop thinking about it. Let the matter went naturally, and there would be a solution eventually. However, both Old Madam Cheng and Ruan-shi knew that there was no solution. They wanted to win over Huo Changyuan, this talented youth with unlimited prospects, so they had to let Cheng Yumo give birth to his eldest son. However, for this, they had to sacrifice Cheng Yujin. Anyway, Cheng Yujins reputation has been damaged by her broken engagement. Her future was dim and unknown. But Jingyong Marquis manor provided a ready-made and tangible benefit. It was evident who would the Old Madam choose. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. 49th day of passing: Praying would be held for the deceased every seven weeks until the 49th days (seventh of the seven days). A final ceremony, signifying the end of the mourning period, may be held after 100 days.
Chapter 42.2 GNU Ch. 42 Part 2 – Biological Mother (II) Cheng Yujin was not surprised at all, let alone feeling sad. But she didnt want to let the Old Madam and Ruan-shi go so easily. They wanted to step on her marriage tragedy to make a tie with those in power, yet still wished her to keep being filial, have noints, and sacrificed everything for Cheng family. How could there be such a good thing in this world? Cheng Yujin smiled and asked gently: Second aunt, why are you still not talking? There are no outsiders here. Since you want to talk to grandmother, please do. I wont disturb you. Sure enough, right after Cheng Yujins words fell, Ruan-shi dodged her gaze, too embarrassed to look at Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin chuckled a little, then she looked back and forth between the Old Madam and Ruan-shi, before asking in a confused tone: Grandmother, second aunt, whats the matter? Could it be that I cant listen to your conversation? Ruan-shi was feeling so guilty that she couldnt utter a single word. Both the palm and the back of her hand was her own flesh. They were equally precious. Cheng Yujin was also her daughter. Although Cheng Yujin didnt grow up by her side, this child was still her flesh and blood that she carried in her stomach for ten months. Ruan-shi felt sorry for Cheng Yujin. But what could she do? Moer has been weak since she was a child. For so many years, any good things had to be given to Cheng Yujin first. Should Moer even have to sacrifice her marriage for her elder sister? The matter of Cheng Yujins engagement being canceled was not Mo ers fault. In the end, Old Madam Cheng sighed and said, Alright. Its cruel to keep hiding this matter from her. Second childs wife, tell eldest girl what you said to me earlier. Inward, Ruan-shi cursed Old Madam Chengs shrewdness. The Old Madam clearly wanted to keep a good face on both sides, but let her be the viin! This way, Old Madam Cheng was still a kind grandmother. If Cheng Yujin ever got a good marriage in the future, the Old Madam could still stand up and let Cheng Yujin respect her. Ruan-shi scolded fiercely, but she didnt dare to go against the Old Madam, so she could only smile stiffly and said: Actually, its not a big dealYour sister already made a marriage contract with Huo family. Seeing that Marquis Huo is no longer young, Old Madam Huo is anxious to hold a grandson and wants Moer to marry in advance. Although this isnt conforming with the etiquette, Old Madam Huo is Moers mother-inw after all. If we dont give her a face, she may make things difficult for Moer in the future. So, your grandmother and I have talked about it, and think it would be better for Moer to get married during the mourning period. This way, your grandfather can also rest in peaceBut, this matter is still in the middle of discussion, and we have yet to make a decision Ruan-shi added twost sentences, but saying it only made her feel more guilty. Cheng Yujin had foreseen this situation a long time ago. When she heard Ruan-shis words, there was no ripple in her heart. However, this didnt mean that she wouldnt take this opportunity to get something for herself. Cheng Yujin stared at Ruan-shi in a daze. Her beautiful eyes widened in surprise. After a long time, she finally began to react. Ayer of mist suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she hurriedly blinked it down. Cheng Yujin quickly lowered her head so others couldnt see her expression, but the trembling in her voice couldnt be concealed: What does second aunt mean by this? Are you going to let second sister marry before me? Cheng Yujin has always been dignified and proper. Seeing her suddenly showed such a heavy emotion, both Old Madam Cheng and Ruan-shi were caught off guard. If Cheng Yumo cried, Old Madam Cheng wouldnt feel pity, but when the person was changed to Cheng Yujin, the hard-hearted Old Madam felt a rare pang of guilt. After all, it was they the elders who have wronged her. This marriage was originally Cheng Yujins, but was changed to Cheng Yumo in the end. Now, for the sake of Cheng Yumos future married life, Cheng Yujin was once again put in a difficult situation. Speaking of which, Cheng Yujins luck was indeed terrible. She was originally born as the eldest of auspicious twins, but was adopted as soon as she was born; when she reached the marriageable age, she saved a person on the snow-capped mountain, and only after being formally engaged did the other party said that he had mistaken her for another person; after many twists and turns, and breaking previous marriage contract, Huo Changyuan finally engaged with his beloved woman. Cheng Yujin herself also received praise from His Majesty, and her situation began to improve. With this development, it was possible for her to find a good husband. As a result, the Old Master passed away during this critical juncture. Cheng Yumo was able to marry during the mourning period, but Cheng Yujin was bound to be dyed for a full year. Peoples memory was selective, and it was so easy for them to forget one thing but remember the other. One yearter, the golden embroidery tools bestowed by the Emperor would have been forgotten by others, but Cheng Yujin would still be burdened by her failed first engagement, was getting older, and having a younger sister married before her. Under such conditions, it would be impossible for her to find a decent marriage. And among those reasons, many were caused by the Old Madam. Cheng Yujins still lowered her head. She refused to let others see her face, but her shaking shoulders couldnt deceive anyone. Old Madam Cheng sighed: Eldest girl, dont cry. Your second sisters marriage cannot be dyed. You are the eldest. You should give way to your younger siblings. How many times had Cheng Yujin heard these words since childhood? You are an older sister, so you have to be tolerant to your brothers and sisters; you are the eldest, so when your siblings made a mistake, it is your fault for being negligence; you are an older sister, so it is natural for your parents to love your younger siblings more; you have to be sensible, and never make mistakes. Cheng Yujin secretly thought: Alright, then she really would care no longer. She wouldnt long for her parents attention nor the love of her rtives. She only needed money and benefits. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 42.3 GNU Ch. 42 Part 3 – Biological Mother (III) Cheng Yujin reached out to her sleeve, took out a light purple handkerchief, and slowly wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes. Unexpectedly, more tears were falling. Cheng Yujin raised her head, and both the Old Madam and Ruan-shi saw her face full of tears. The two women were suddenly dumbfounded. Wiping her tears, Cheng Yujin said sadly: I understand. Im the eldest sister after all, so I have to give way to my siblings. Anyway, this is my fate. Second sisters future is bright, so it is natural for me to make a little sacrifice for her happiness. But, although this is a familys matter, we still have to pay attention to etiquette and order. Before her elder sister gets married, second sister already got married during the mourning period. People will inevitably begin to gossip. In my opinion, it is better for me to cut my hair and be a nun. This way, Im freeing the road for second sister, and outsiders cant say anything. Ruan Shi was taken aback and lost herposure: What are you saying! Without blinking her eyes, Cheng Yujin replied: It seems that second aunt is not satisfied? Right, if I be a nun, others probably will specte that I was being forced. This will bring a bad reputation for second sister. Yes, second sister cant bear this infamy. After all, she is going to be Marchioness Huo. How can she have a sister who bes a nun? Then, I will ask grandmother to prepare white silk for me. After grandfathers 49th-day rite was over, I will choose a clean day to hang myself quietly and will not cause trouble for anyone. This way, second aunt can send second sister to marry without any worry. Hearing those heartbreaking words, tears streaming down from Ruan-shis eyes. She covered her face with a handkerchief, and said with a choked tone: My child, what are you saying! You and Moer are flesh and blood born from my stomach. You sisters were so weak when you were just born. The doctor said that you might not make it. I hated myself that I cannot exchange my life for yours. You and your sister finally grow up until marriageable age, but now you said you want to die! How can I bear it? Why do you deliberately stab my heart like this, ah! When she reached thest sentence, Ruan-shi almost roared out. Cheng Yujin knelt down, crying silently. She was wearing a white in dress, and her slender face was almost whiter than her mourning dress. Kneeling on the floor with both sleeves on herp, she looked so thin and fragile. Cheng Yujins face was wet, and two lines of crystal tears slowly fell on her cheeks, silent and helpless. Unlike Ruan-shi, Cheng Yujins emotion didnt get out of control, but others could see how she deliberately tried to suppress her sadness, making people felt even more heartache: Then, what does second aunt wants me to do? You dont want me to die, then what should I do? Ruan Shi covered her mouth with a handkerchief, crying until she was out of breath. Cheng Yujin was kneeling on the floor. Tears kept sliding off her eyes. She didnt make a sound, but it was even more distressing than Ruan-shi hoarse sobs. Seeing the two crying like this, Old Madam Cheng couldnt bear it and smacked the table: Enough. Dont cry anymore. Ruan-shis sobs quickly weakened, while Cheng Yujin kept kneeling firmly on the floor, wiping her eyes with a handkerchief from time to time. Old Madam Cheng sighed heavily: Marriage is a happy event, so why do we have to sacrifice one for the other? Second girls marriage can no longer be postponed, its better if we let her married ahead of schedule. Eldest girl is staying at home to observe the mourning for Old Master. After your mourning period is over, grandmother will help you find a marriage. The Old Madam wanted to settle the situation by using an empty promise, but Cheng Yujin refused toply. Today, the Old Madam put on nice words, but who knew whether she would really admit itter or not? With teary eyes, Cheng Yujin said: Grandmother, it is a fact that my engagement has been canceled once, and it is also a fact that second sister has to marry before me. After a year passed, even if you do the best for me, who knows what outsiders will talk about me? Under such a situation, which family will be willing to marry me? Instead of putting my elders into difficulty, it is better for me to die quietly, so others wont be able to wiggle their tongue. Dont be stupid! Old Madam Cheng snapped. Your body is given by your parents. Its not easy for your family to raise you until this big. Marriage is a family matter. There is always a way to solve the problem. Why are you keep talking about dying? Ruan-shi was frightened by the Old Madams momentum. She lowered her head and said, Yes, mother is right. After scolding, Old Madam Cheng calmed down and said: Your grandfather went so suddenly. Before his death, he specifically prepared a dowry for you sisters. Originally, he was looking forward to you two to grow up, getting married, and having children. Unfortunately, his life was so short. Therefore, I want to fulfill your grandfathers wish. When your grandfather was gone, he was surrounded by family members. Outsiders dont know anything, so lets just say that this is his dying wish. The Old Master loves you. In his heart, eldest granddaughter is no different than eldest grandson, so he wanted you to stay in the home to observe mourning for him. Meanwhile, his younger granddaughter is pampered since childhood. Let her get married early, so she can give birth to outer greatgrandchildren1 soon and adding joy to the family. Ruan-shis cry subconsciously stopped. Cheng Yujin was quite satisfied with this decision. Her eyes moved slightly, and then she said: But, will outsiders believe this? Wait until your grandfathers 49th-day rite. I will personally tell the guests and exin your grandfathersst words. Even if they dont believe if others said it, they will believe me. Ive lived until this age and still have this much face. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Outer rtives: Rtives with a different surname. For example, children from a daughter are outer grandchildren.
Chapter 42.4 GNU Ch. 42 Part 4 – Biological Mother (IV) Cheng Yujin was finally satisfied. She no longer wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, and her tears gradually stopped. Heaven, earth, ruler, parent, and teacher. Things had to be respected ording to this order. The only thing that could ovee the ancient system of gender roles was the more powerful hierarchy, such as filial piety, such as the rtionship between monarch and subject. The matter of Cheng Yujins marriage being robbed by her own younger sister undoubtedly would be the source of malicious gossip. Especially because in these years, Cheng Yujin wasnt low-key. Many of her peers were suppressed by her, and they naturally held quite a resentment. If she did nothing, when the time came, the situation would go out of control, and who knew how many ugly words would be directed at her. Some dark-hearted people could even make outrageous spection, saying that Jingyong Marquis broke off the engagement because she had a hidden illness, thus Yichun Marquis manor also gave up on her and let her younger sister rece this marriage. At that time, even if Cheng Yujin had hundreds of tongues, it would be no use. After all, something like a hidden illness, how to prove it to others? If not for hidden illness, why did her family let her fall into this situation? But if the reason were to observe the mourning, then it would bepletely different. When the word filial piety was taken out, all other rituals had to lean back. Moreover, the Old Master personally ordered Cheng Yujin to observe his mourning and named her to be equal with the eldest grandson. This honor was not small. A wife observing parent-inws mourning was one of three exceptions. Afterward, even if shemitted any of seven offenses1, it wasnt easy for her husband to divorce her. This showed how heavy filial piety was. And for a granddaughter to observe mourning in ordance with the eldest grandsons ritual, it was a supreme honor. Since ancient times, women couldnt enter the ancestral hall. For thousands of years, sacrifices and many rituals were the domain of men, and there were few ces for women. But now, Cheng Yujin could be one of them. The eldest grandson was an heir and has a higher status in family heritage than second son and below. Cheng Yujins honor was one of a kind, and even surpassed Cheng Min, a daughter. When the mourning period was over, just by unting off this achievement, Cheng Yujin would be able to make those gossipers speechless. And at that time, she would have another bargaining chip for her marriage. Cheng Yujin was very satisfied. This was even better than she had originally expected, especially because the Old Madam promised to announce it personally. With half the effort, she gained twice the benefit. Truly an unexpected joy. Cheng Yujin was extremely satisfied with todays harvest. Cheng Yujin finally stopped crying. Du Ruo took this opportunity to step forward and said: Miss, the ground is cold. Please get up before talking. Do not let down the Old Madams kindness. As if being awakened from a daze, other servants in the hall also hurriedly came forward to help Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin stood up. The Old Madam saw Cheng Yujins pale face. She felt distressed and said: Give the eldest girl a stool and bring a cup of hot tea. A girls body is delicate. She knelt on the ground for so long. Do not let her catch a cold. Cheng Yujin used a few words to pretend to refuse, but finally sat on an embroidered stool brought by a servant girl. Ruan-shi, who has also been crying for a long time, was left on the side, still standing. The makeup on her face was messy, and her eyes were red and swollen. Ruan-shi looked at Cheng Yujin, who had cried but still looked beautiful and elegant. Then she saw her current appearance, and suddenly felt awkward. Ruan-shi secretlyined. She had been crying for a long time, and was also feeling cold. Why did the Old Madam give Cheng Yujin a seat and tea, but ignored her? Cheng Yujin took the cup and slowly sipped the hot tea. Old Madam Cheng saw that everyone has calmed down, and opened her mouth: Since we have reached a consensus, then several dayster, I will announce the Old Mastersst wish to everyone. Eldest girl will stay at home to observe the mourning, and second girl will get married ahead of schedule. The most important for a family is to be in harmony. If family members are united, no matter how strong the adversaries are, we will be able to brace it. Otherwise, without others doing anything, we will crumble from inside like loose sand. Old Madam Cheng wanted to end this matter peacefully. Cheng Yujin nodded obediently. The Old Madam saw that both daughter-inw and granddaughter listened attentively and thought that her words had gained the desired effect. She continued with satisfaction: Now that the matter of mourning and marriage has been settled, you are not allowed to make amotion in the future. Eldest girl, you must never again say that kind of unlucky things. Cheng Yu Jin stood up and politely replied: Yes, grandmother. Earlier, this granddaughter wasnt sensible. Many thanks for grandmothers timely reprimand. Otherwise, this granddaughter might havemitted a grave mistake. Afterward, Cheng Yujin turned to Ruan-shi, and solemnly bowed in apology: This niece had shown unsightly behavior, and momentarily lost my manners and words. Yujin begs for second aunts forgiveness. Please do not take my nonsense to heart Cheng Yujin pleaded guilty and made amends. She said everything she should say. On the contrary, it made Ruan-shi seemed to be not as sensible as a little girl. Ruan-shi said embarrassedly: Its alright. We are one family. If you have an issue in your mind, its better to speak it out clearly. Im d that second aunt doesnt me me. Cheng Yujin continued. Her tone remained unchanged, and she lightly added: However, there are some things that are prone to misunderstandings, so second aunt better not to say it anymore. My mother is Qingfu Junzhu, and my father is Cheng familys eldest master. Although second sister and I are sisters of the same family, after all, we are still cousins from different branches, not biological sisters. I thank second aunt for loving me dearly, but my parents are other people. Saying that I was born from your stomach, this kind of remark, please never say it anymore. Ruan-shis face instantly stiffened. Her throat was choked, and she couldnt even utter a word. Of course she knew from whose stomach Cheng Yujin was born. She was Cheng Yujins biological mother, and Qingfu Junzhu was just a mother in name. Everyone in the family knew this. These years, Ruan-shi always considered herself Cheng Yujins mother, but now Cheng Yujin said in front of Ruan-shis face that her mother was another person, and Ruan-shi was just her uncles wife. This sentence stabbed Ruan-shi severely. It was even more heartbreaking than when she heard Cheng Yujin saying that she wanted to kill herself. Ruan-shis face turned pale, but Old Madam Cheng was very satisfied with Cheng Yujins sensible attitude. She nodded in appreciation and said: Eldest girl is right. Second childs wife just made a mistake in panic. In the future, you shouldnt be so careless. Ruan-shis lips trembled. And thest color on her face disappearedpletely. Cheng Yujin said this, is it not admitting their rtionship? She is obviously Cheng Yujins biological mother! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Seven offenses and three exceptions: If a wifemits at least one of the seven offenses (unfilial, barren, adulterous, jealous, has a vile disease, gossipy,mitting thievery), a husband can unterally divorce her, except if one of the three exceptions is fulfilled (she has no family to return, she has observed three full years of mourning for her parent-inw, she married her husband when he was poor and now he is rich).
Chapter 43.1 GNU Ch. 43 Part 1 – Adoptive Mother (I) Ruan-shisplexion was pale. Old Madam Cheng gave her a threatening nce, as if deliberately reminding, and said: Living in the society, the most taboo is being confused. If you do something wrong, its just proper for your elder to give you a reprimand, and you must reflect on your wrongdoings. Never confuse your own identity and harm yourself and others. Second childs wife, do you understand? Ruan-shi realized the warning behind the Old Madams words. Of course she knew that she gave birth to two daughters, but the Old Madam chose the stronger baby and gave the child away to eldest sister-inw. When she was physically weak after giving birth, Ruan-shi couldnt help but crying whenever she thought of her other daughter. She secretly went to see Cheng Yujin, but Qingfu Junzhus mama coldly blocked the way. At this point, Ruan-shi finally understood, Cheng Yujin was born from her, but didnt belong to her. Only Moer was fully her own. The two daughters slowly grew up. Moer started to sit, crawl, walk, and talk. All Ruan-shis attention was on Cheng Yumo, and it was difficult to spare some energy to think about her eldest daughter. After that, she had two sons, Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbi, and Ruan-shi no longer cared about Cheng Yujin. It was only when she came to pay respect to the Old Madam that she saw Cheng Yujin, standing behind Qingfu Junzhu. Ruan-shi was surprised. Ah, it turned out that Cheng Yujin has grown so much. Before Ruan-shi knew it, her eldest daughter has grown up in apletely unfamiliar environment. Cheng Yujin was well-behaved and sensible, never noisy or making a fuss. When encountering something she couldnt understand, she would quietly stare at it. Other children were crying at every turn, but she alone was different. Later, as the children grew up, Cheng Yujin became more and more outstanding, leaving her peers far behind. Ruan-shi often heard Old Madam Cheng praised Cheng Yujin in front of many people, while Moer could only sit and listen with lonely eyes. This scene greatly provoked Ruan-shi. Compared to herself, Qingfu Junzhu was born nobler and had a greater say in the Cheng family. Why should it be that even the daughter Qingfu raised was better than hers? Ruan-shis feeling towards Cheng Yujin was veryplex. There were regret, pity, and remorse, but there were also indifference, anger, and jealousy. Ruan-shi despised the fact that Cheng Yujin was adopted by other people. Whenever she had the chance, she would speak before Cheng Yujin. Ruan-shi wanted Cheng Yujin to live well, but didnt wish her to be too excellent and surpassed Cheng Yumo. More importantly, Cheng Yujin should never forget her biological parents, should get closer to them, and never get close with that woman, Qingfu Junzhu. Every time Ruan-shi saw Cheng Yujin, her feelings would change subtly, but moreplex. But she never expected that Cheng Yujin would resent her, or even denying her as her mother. It was her who brought Cheng Yujin into this world, and it was by her grace that Cheng Yujin was born. How could Cheng Yujin be unfilial to her? Even if Cheng Yujin was raised by other people, she should always think about her biological parents. After she grew up, she should admit her birth and return to her real family, then pay back her parents and brothers twice. How could she put on distance with them? How could she? For Ruan-shi, this was no different than thunder on a sunny day. She was used to the Old Madams warnings, but couldnt believe that Cheng Yujin actually thought the same way. Ruan-shi stared at Cheng Yujin, hoping to see some embarrassment and sadness on her face. But no, Cheng Yujins expression was as calm as usual, and she didnt even respond to Ruan-shis shock. Old Madam Cheng noticed Ruan-shis gaze. Her eyes narrowed, and she said again: Second childs wife, did you hear what I just said? This time, there was a threat in the Old Madams tone. Ruan-shi was frightened. She retracted her gaze and whispered: Yes. Old Madam Cheng was so angry with her daughter-inws stupid persistence. Adoption was changing ones root,pletely severed the rtionship with the previous family. Both legally and emotionally, Cheng Yujin was Qingfu Junzhus birth daughter. But Ruan-shi has never been reconciled, and from time to time, stubbornly stepped forward to stir up troubles. From the beginning, Qingfu didnt have any affection towards Cheng Yujin. With Ruan-shis provocation, there was no way she would get closer to this daughter. Although displeased, Old Madam Cheng was helpless. Her eldest daughter-inw was born noble and would eventually be Marchioness. In her old age, Old Madam Cheng would have to depend on Qingfu Junzhu. No matter how much she loved her younger son, the Old Madam would never openly offend her eldest daughter-inw. Thinking of this, Old Madam Cheng was even more determined to give Ruan-shi a lesson. She cleared her throat and said: Now children and grandchildren have grown up. What I can do for you is not much. The Old Master has gone, and my turn isnt far away. Life is impermanent. Even if you wear more gold and silver, or eating expensive foods, once the lid opened, its empty inside. When a person is getting old, they be more and more detached from worldly objects. Those things are not as good as ones children and grandchildren. Zhang Mama, go and take out the red carvedcquer box from my trunk. Zhang Mama was surprised. She tentatively asked, Old Madam, do you mean thatcquer box you brought here when you got married? That box has been with you for more than 30 years. You clearly said before that you would bring the box as your funerary item. I know. The Old Madam replied indifferently, I am already half a leg into the soil. What I bring or not bring into the coffin will make no difference. A jade bracelet with such a good aqua color is rare. Better leave it to the younger generation for their self-protection. When Ruan-shi heard this, her expression changed. She knew that Old Madam Cheng had a pair of extremely precious jade bracelets, which very seldom were taken out over the years. At other times, the bracelet was kept away securely. Both Ruan-shi and Qingfu Junzhu had been eyeing it for a long time. Based on the Old Madams words, was she going to bestow it now? Ruan-shi couldnt help but feel excited by expectations. Those who saw things got a share. Since the Old Madam said it now, it was impossible that the Old Madam wouldnt give it to her. In any case, Ruan-shi, a daughter-inw, was in a higher position than Cheng Yujin, a granddaughter. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 43.2 GNU Ch. 43 Part 2 – Adoptive Mother (II) Ruan-shis eyes watched Zhang Mamas every steps attentively. The old servant came out from the inner room, holding a red carvedcquer box. With each step closer, Ruan-shis eyes lit even brighter. When the box has finally arrived before Old Madam Cheng, the Old Madam opened the box easily, and Ruan-shis eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Not to mention its content, even thecquer boxs craftsmanship was already very valuable. Old Madam Cheng opened the wooden box, then put it on the table. Inside the box wasyered with soft brocade, with a pair of jade bracelets ced on it. The jade was radiant enough, but after reflecting the boxs red and ck color, they became even shinier. Cheng Yujin has seen many jades over the years, but not a single thing was nearly as good as these. Her eyes shed in admiration. Old Madam Cheng especially showed it out for everyone to see. After seeing the stunning expression and apparent greed in their eyes, she cleared her throat unhurriedly: These bracelets are the dowry from my mother, and also the most precious ones. Just this pair of bracelets alone is more than one thousand taels of gold. Gold and silver harmed people, but jade nourished the body. I originally nned to bring them along with me to the coffin, so I can look more decent after passing. But both my granddaughters grow up prettier and prettier day after day. So I changed my mind and wanted to give them to eldest girl and second girl, one bracelet per person, to seek a good fortune. Hearing the first half of Old Madams speech, Ruan-shi couldnt hide her excitement. Her eyes were glued to the pair of the jade bracelet, couldnt wait for the Old Madam to finish so she could hold it on her hands immediately. However, Old Madams authority was so high. Ruan-shi could only endure her joy, and impatiently waited for Old Madam to continue speaking. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt an undescribable hunch. She felt that the Old Madam was going to name her again. Sure enough, after the Old Madam told about her intention to give the bracelets to the two sisters, she deliberately paused for a long time before continuing her words slowly: However, the servants underneath reminded me that these bracelets are originally a pair. Parting them apart is unlucky. I also agreed. At first, since second girl is about to marry, I thought to give this pair of bracelets to her first, then I could give something else to eldest girlter. But, todays matter reminded me that elders should never be partial. Even if the intention is good, in the eyes of younger generations, it might be seen as an injustice, which might be a knot in the heart. Eldest girl is the first branchs eldest di daughter. Based on identity, based on the order in seniority, she should always choose first. Eldest girl is sensible and loves her siblings dearly. Especially since she knows to distinguish between rtives and outsiders, and knows who to be filial to. Out of all my grandchildren, I love her the most. But, her fate is also the most unfortunate one. Her marriage has so many twists and turns. Eldest girl, grandmother is already old, and I cant help you anymore. At least, I will give you more wealth to protect yourself. Old Madam Cheng closed the lid gently. Eldest girl,e and take this box. The jade bracelets are fragile and cant stand any bumps. Be careful. Cheng Yujin inwardly thought: sure enough. This was Old Madam Chengs favorite trick. Whenever she wanted to teach someone a lesson, she always used another person as a shield. One would get admonished, the other would get praised. One would be trampled, the other would be raised on the pedestal. This way, the person getting scolded wouldnt resent Old Madam Cheng, but instead would transfer all the hatred towards the person who was praised. Because of her identity and age, Cheng Yujin has been the Old Madams most used shield for years. Cheng Yujin sighed. This time, Ruan-shi probably hated her to death. Even if she wanted to be filial to the second branch, afraid they would be no longer willing to ept. Cheng Yujins mind quickly thought of a countermeasure. She maintained her calmness, didnt show any excitement nor eagerness. Instead, she nced at Ruan-shi and said: Grandmother, I cant ept this. Its not proper. Why not. Old Madam Cheng slowly said. We are one family. There is no outsider here. No need to mind the cumbersome things. After all, it is my own dowry. If I want to give it to my most beloved granddaughter, who will protest? Alright, Cheng Yujin knew that todays matter had been set. It was impossible to change. Anyway, Ruan-shis resentment has reached the max, and the Old Madam has turned Cheng Yujin into a hateful target. Since it was so, there was no need to push away the benefit she should get. This pair of bracelets was probably the most valuable item in Old Madam Chengs dowry. Such priceless items, why should she refuse? As if being put in a dilemma, Cheng Yujin finally said: Then, this granddaughter will follow grandmothers words and will keep these bracelets for grandmother temporarily. From surprise to disbelief to extreme anticipation, in the end, Ruan-shi was thoroughly beaten and had to watch all the benefits entering Cheng Yujins pocket. How far Ruan-shi fell could be imagined, especially since the Old Madam also said that the bracelets were initially intended for Cheng Yumo. The most painful word was obviously: originally. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 43.3 GNU Ch. 43 Part 3 – Adoptive Mother (III) When Ruan-shi left Old Madam Chengs courtyard, her face was pale. Cheng Yujin sighed. But her fingers on thecquered box became more rxed. Cheng Yujin stayed with the Old Madam for a while, and finally left after listening to a few more empty words. After Cheng Yujin went out, she secretly sighed in relief. She has solved the most pressing problem and got expensive jade bracelets for free. However, she still couldnt rx. Cheng Yujin walked on the roofed corridor with her personal servant girls. When passing the moon gate, someone suddenly stopped her. Eldest girl. Cheng Yujin paused. A gloom shed through her eyes. But in an instant, she adjusted her expression, turned around in surprise, and smiled softly at Ruan-shi: Second aunt, you are still here. Ruan-shi came over. Her mouth twitched without a smile. Her eyes first fell on thecquer box in Cheng Yujins arms. After staring for a while, her gaze slowly moved to Cheng Yujins face: The Old Madam truly loves eldest girl. Even the jade bracelet she originally wanted to take into the coffin, can be given to you without batting an eye. Cheng Yujin smiled, Nothing. I just temporarily keep it for grandmother. Besides, grandmothers dowry is thick, but I only get a pair of bracelets. Isnt it because the rest is left for younger brothers? In the beginning, hearing Cheng Yujin said that she was going to cut her hair and be a nun, Ruan-shis heart was twisted in pain. But now that she has calmed down, Ruan-shi began to think more. The more she thought, the more she noticed the peculiarities. After todays turmoil, Cheng Yujin would be able to stay at home and observe the mourning without worries, and even got the same honor as the eldest grandson, which added another advantageous point to her reputation. However, the matter didnt end there. Cheng Yujin actually took advantage of the Old Madams sympathy and guilt to take away a pair of jade bracelets worth thousands of taels from the Old Madam. On the other hand, except for reprimand, Ruan-shi got nothing. The benefits gotten by the other side was too obvious that Ruan-shi couldnt help but think: is this Cheng Yujins trap? Cheng Yujin cried and showed her weak side, even moring for death, was it all for this? And even she, Ruan-shi, has be a tool used by Cheng Yujin. Ruan-shi didnt conceal her suspicion. Cheng Yujin sighed in her heart, but she had to resolve this crisis quickly. She smiled slightly. Her face was full of a young girls innocent belief: Grandmother took a pity on me and wanted to help me a lot. However, even my marriage is still uncertain now, and no one knows what the future will bring me. Its only because of grandmother and younger brothers that I can maintain todays me. Afterward, Cheng Yujin spoke again almost unconsciously: After all, I am just granddaughter. Even if the elder is pitying me, at most only one box can be given for me. How can the grandsons be skipped away? Grandmother is the most fair person. The things she has must be divided equally. Second aunt has two sons, which already ounts for more shares. Besides, second aunt shouldnt forget that second sister is going to be a Marchioness. Marquis Jingyong is blessed by the Emperors grace. His future is limitless. Second sister is going to marry to enjoy the future of happiness. Aunt has a good fate. You will enjoy many grandchildren in the future. How can you still look at this bit of mosquito meat that fell into my hands? Ruan-shis heart was touched by these words. Yes, Old Madam Cheng felt sorry for Cheng Yujins bleak future, so she wanted to give Cheng Yujin more money. But to put it bluntly, it was just a dead object. Cheng Yujin couldnt sell it. If she couldnt get a husband who earned a decent ie, that pair of expensive bracelets would only be a useless burden. Cheng Yujins total wealth only amounted to three or four thousand taels. This amount of money wasnt even enough for one month of Jingyong Marquis manors expenditure. Ruan-shi secretlyughed at her own hasty thought. How could she evenpete with Cheng Yujin? Cheng Yumo would be Marchioness right after married, and in the future, she would be in charge of a vast amount of properties. These few thousands of tales wouldnt worth even a ssh in Cheng Yumos eyes. Using just one pair of bracelets, Cheng Yumo could get married off smoothly and would give birth to the Jingyong Marquis manors heir as soon as possible. Obviously, it was a very profitable exchange. Although Cheng Yujin smiled casually, her eyes carefully observed every subtle change in Ruan-shis expression. Seeing that Ruan-shi finally was convinced and temporarily let go of her suspicion, Cheng Yujins shoulders rxed slightly, and she secretly sighed in relief. Making money in secret was a long-term battle. Cheng Yujins wings were still not hardened yet. She really didnt want others to pay close attention to her and affected her future n to make money. Fortunately, Ruan-shi was not difficult to deal with. Cheng Yujin also secretly warned herself: in the future, she must keep a low profile. She knew that the day when she could no longer conceal the truth woulde sooner orter. But as long as this day could be postponed one day, then it should be postponed. Ruan-shis mood finally rxed. Her expression was no longer so aggressive. Now that the suspicion has passed, Ruan-shi realized that she hade to question her own daughter, and even with an implicit threat. Ruan-shi suddenly felt a little ashamed. To hid her guilt, she deliberately leaned forward and said: Eldest girl, its because I care that I lost myposure. Im anxious is also for your own good. You will not misunderstand me, right? Cheng Yujin secretly sneered. Look, this was her biological mother. She put on a gentle smile and said: No. Ruan-shi was relieved, but didnt dare to look into Cheng Yujins clear eyes. Her gaze wandered for a while, but she ultimately chose to deceive herself. Ruan-shi asked again: Then, do you still acknowledge me as your real mother? You should know who your biological mother is. Ruan-shi eagerly looked at Cheng Yujin: Poor child. You are separated from your mother just a few days after you were born. You were so small when you were taken away. In a blink of an eye, you are already grown up. When you were taken away, I cried for many days, almost blinded my eyes. This matter has be my lifelong heart knot. My chest hurt whenever I think about it. Yujin, can you call me mother? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 44.1 GNU Ch. 44 Part 1 – Grace of Birth (I) Ruan-shi looked eagerly at Cheng Yujin. The expectation in her eyes was undisguised. For a while, Cheng Yujin was momentarily dazed. She remembered the lunar New Yearss celebration when she was three years old. She wore new red clothes, and she looked so cute like a little baby in New Years picture. All family members gathered in Old Madam Chengs courtyard to celebrate the New Year. Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo were put on the luohan couch to y. Cheng Yujin couldnt remember what she yed at the time. She only remembered Ruan-shi came over, bringing a piece of cake and asked her: do you know who your real mother is? Cheng Yujin couldnt remember what happened next, but it surely not a good thing. Qingfu Junzhu had always disliked her. Qingfu didnt want to raise a child for others, which was understandable, but Cheng Yujin never figured out what Ruan-shi actually wanted from her. Probably, in the deepest part of her heart, Ruan-shi was unwilling to see Cheng Yujin had a good life with her adoptive family. Perhaps, what Ruan-shi really wanted was a filial daughter who cared about her biological parents despite being raised by other people, who was also selfless and had noints towards her biological family, and continuously poured out money from her adoptive mother to support her biological parents. When Cheng Yujin was a child, Ruan-shi often came to see her secretly. But when Cheng Yujin began to understand things, Ruan-shi no longer came. Probably she was afraid of ugliness. Memories shed through Cheng Yujins mind. She smiled at Ruan-shi. This time, however, her gaze was much sharper than before. Cheng Yujins gaze flustered Ruan-shi. She nervously gripped a handkerchief. Pretending to be calm, she asked: Eldest girl, do you have something to say? Why are you looking at me like that? Cheng Yujins smile became gentler. The corner of her eyes curled slightly, but her voice was as gentle as before: Im wondering why second aunt said this kind of thing. What? Second aunt probably didnt sleep wellst night. Thats why you are a bit muddle-headed this morning. My mother is Cheng familys eldest Madam. How can second aunt suddenly be my real mother? Everyone knows that I am the daughter of the eldest Madam Qingfu Junzhu and her husband the eldest Master. Why should I call you mother? With a smile, Cheng Yujin patted Ruan-shis hand. Second aunt, although its already summer, you shouldnt indulge in the cool breeze and sleep with your windows open at night. Look, I think the cold has gotten into you. Because you are unwell, your mind is muddled, and you said some silly things. Second aunt can be assured, I wont tell others about todays matter. But second aunt shouldnt say the same nonsense to others. I can conceal what you said to me today, but if second auntes to Baoer to tell him that he is your son and he should call you mother, Im afraid my mother will get angry. Ruan-shi was startled. She stared at Cheng Yujin incredulously. What nonsense? She said only the truth. It was Cheng Yujin who sprouted nonsense!! She was Cheng Yujins birth mother. Everyone in Yichun Marquis manor knew about this. Why Cheng Yujin could smile like that and tell her not to be muddle-headed? Ruan-shis mouth gawked open, and she asked incredulously: You dont believe it? No, there are so many gossips in the manor. There is no way you never know about it. Then, do you refuse to admit your biological parents? What biological parents. Although Cheng Yujin was still smiling, her gaze was very cold. An icy warning suddenly shed through her eyes: My parents are the eldest Master and Madam. They raised me, and my name in the ns genealogy is also recorded under theirs. I only have one pair of parents. Where do these biological and non-biological nonsensese from? Second aunt, please be careful of your words. Dont say those inexplicable remarks anymore. If your words reached my mothers ears, she might misunderstand that second aunt wants to provoke the rtionship between us mother and daughter. After she spoke, Cheng Yujin pulled her hand away from Ruan-shi then gave a perfect bow towards an elder: I still have to visit my mother. Aunt, this niece will go back first. Afterward, Cheng Yujin turned around and left without hesitation. Ruan-shi froze on the ce, muttering to herself: She didnt even want to admit me? I gave birth to her. I was powerless to prevent her from being taken away by the first branch. How could she hurt my heart like this? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 44.2 GNU Ch. 44 Part 2 – Grace of Birth (II) When Cheng Yujin returned to her room, her face was frighteningly cold. Lian Qiao, who rushed out happily to greet Cheng Yujin, was shocked by her expression: Miss.what happened? Cheng Yujin took a deep breath and covered her face with her hand. After a while, she put her hand down, and her expression haspletely returned to normal: Nothing. Im fine. Lian Qiao dared not say more. Cheng Yujin could bend and stretch ording to the situation, and her control over her emotions was extremely good. As far as Lian Qiao knew, only one person could make Cheng Yujins emotions so out of control that she showed such an obvious emotional fluctuation. Madam Ruan from the second branch. Lian Qiao stepped aside and silently poured tea for Cheng Yujin. Du Ruo followed behind, and slowly waved the fan. Cheng Yujin sat quietly for a while, and suddenly said, Bring the Old Madamscquer box here. Du Ruo was the one who brought the box all the way, and she never let it out of her sight. She quickly took the box over, gently put it in front of Cheng Yujin, and silently stepped back. Cheng Yujin stared at the exquisite carvings on thecquer box. Pearls, gems, jades, and other precious materials were encrusted on its surface. Red and green, it looked so luxurious. Cheng Yujin lightly pressed on the leave-shaped button, and the lid opened gently. Suddenly, the brilliance from the jade covered the whole box. Even when looking closer, she couldnt find any blemish on the bracelets. Warm but cool, clear but not transparent, with thick and beautiful color. It was an excellent jade. Cheng Yujin casually took one of the bracelets and put it on her wrist. Gold and silver would eventually look old, but jade never got out of date. Such a jade bracelet with a first-rate aqua color made the wearers hand looked much fairer. No matter what kind of clothes it was paired with, the bracelet would look beautiful. Du Ruo saw Cheng Yujin fiddled with the jade bracelets. She thought that Cheng Yujin didnt like it. After all, this pair of bracelets caused Cheng Yujin to have a conflict with Ruan-shi. Du Ruo carefully asked: Miss, do you not like it? Dont like it? Howe. Cheng Yujin took off the bracelet and put it back into thecquer box. Why I dont like an item that worth almost five thousand taels? But the Old Madam Cheng Yujin snorted softly, What kind of person my grandmother is, even if others dont know, dont I already understand a long time ago? I already made the second Madam unhappy. Now I got a pair of priceless bracelets in exchange for attracting Ruan-shis resentment. Its actually a good bargain. Miss Im alright. Cheng Yujin closed the box lid and said: What kind of luck did I have these days? One fortune fell after another. First, it was grandfathers box of gold, and now it was grandmothers jade bracelets. Cheng Yujin pondered for a moment. Then she said again: Ninth Uncles one thousand mu ofnd can barely be counted along. It seems that I have to take the time to pay my respect to the god of wealth and ask him to help protect my money. Otherwise, it might be taken away. Du Ruo asked: Miss, do you want to visit a temple? Cheng Yujin chuckled. Her tone was full of meaning: Why should we go to the temple to pray? There is no more powerful Buddha than the one in our house. Du Ruo didnt understand the meaning of Cheng Yujins words. Cheng Yujin smiled, but didnt exin further. Du Ruos degree of eptance was very high. Since she didnt understand, then just forget it. She asked Cheng Yujin again: Miss, what about thiscquer box? Put it away. Thinking about this matter, Cheng Yujin had a headache. Within one day, the whole manor would know that the Old Madam had given away her most precious dowry to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin wanted to make money in secret, but she didnt know how long she could hide. In any case, she had to keep a low profile as long as possible. Cheng Yujins eyes fell on thecquer box. The peonies carved on the wooden surface looked so luxurious, yet also mysterious. Cheng Yujin naturally liked beautiful jewelry. But she couldnt wear these beautiful bracelets. At least, not now. Sure enough, it was very important to marry a rich and powerful husband. With her husbands backing, lets see who still can control her! The fact that Old Madam Cheng gave her most precious dowry to Cheng Yujin really caused a lot ofmotions. But the Old Masters 49th day of passing soon arrived, and everyone was busy preparing for the ceremony. Since the Old Madam has given her words, Cheng Yujin took the funeral rites very seriously. Getting the same privilege as the eldest grandson to stay at home and observing the mourning rituals was not a small matter. Cheng Yujin didnt know how many people were dissatisfied and secretly waited for her mistakes. For Cheng Yujin, this matter is very critical for her future marriage, so she would never allow herself to make even the smallest mistake. Cheng Yujins nerves were very tense. She must do every ritual perfectly. In the mourning hall, the guests had heard that Old Master Chengsst wish was for Cheng Yujin to observe his mourning ording to the eldest grandson ritual. They immediately looked at her with admiration. Under the publics gaze, Cheng Yujins movements became even more careful and solemn. All members of Cheng family burned the incense for the Old Master, gave a full kowtow, and then went back to their room to remove mourning clothes and put on their usual attire. Although they no longer had to wear mourning clothes, they still had to avoid festive colors. During the full mourning period, the mourners had to wear light and in color. As time went by, the colors gradually changed into brighter ones, symbolizing the passing grief. But because Cheng Yujin had to be careful of her reputation, she put even more attention to everything she wore. T/N Hello everyone, I have a new project: My Son is a Reborn Viin. This is to rece My Whole Family are Viins that is going to end soon. Please check it out and thanks! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 44.3 GNU Ch. 44 Part 3 – Grace of Birth (III) Cheng Yujin changed into a in white close-fitting long garment, with a slit around the knees. There were light pink plum patterns on the fabric, but no other motifs or decorations. The skirt underneath was a silver-gray pleated skirt. Although in in color, it was very beautiful. When Cheng Yujin walked, she looked beautiful and elegant. Cheng Yujins frame was slim and slender. Because she has been raised carefully since childhood, she was not too thin, but rather a kind of graceful slimness. After changing into a close-fitting garment, her body figure became even more prominent, showing a slender waist and perfect curve. Cheng Yujin walked unhurriedly. Her steps were regr, her clothes were in. But she was so beautiful, like a painting that came alive. People she met along the way couldnt help but take more looks at her. Cheng Yujin went straight to the Old Madams courtyard. At this moment, the courtyard was full of guests. Cheng Yujin walked along the roofed corridor. Many people quietly stared at her: That is the eldest Miss of Yichun marquis manor. Under so many gazes, Cheng Yujin lifted the curtain and entered the room. There were many madams sitting inside the room. The 49th day of passing was different than the first seven days. All guests who came today had a close rtionship with the Yichun Marquis manor. Cheng Yujin didnt feel nervous. First, she curtsied to Old Madam Cheng, then turned around and greeted the other madams: Greetings to all Madams. Yujin pays her respect. The madamsughed and let Cheng Yujin up. One madam pulled Cheng Yujin to her side, then said to the madam in a ck and golden coat next to her: Second Madam Zhai, this is eldest Miss Cheng. The madam looked at Cheng Yujin for a while and smiled politely: It turns out to be this Miss. Very beautiful indeed. The person next to her also smiled and said to Cheng Yujin: This is Cai Duke manors second Madam. The Duchess passed awayst year, and now the second Madam is in charge of the manor. So she was from Cai Duke manor. No wonder her attitude was so high. Cheng Yujin smiled softly, and curtsied at the second Madam: Yujin greets second Madam. Second Madam Zhai nodded, toozy to speak. She had the highest status in this room, and everyone was ttering her. In fact, their attitude was not for this second Madam, but for Duke Cai, Zhai Yanlin. Old Madam Cheng spoke to second Madam Zhai: Second Madam has to handle the affairs of the Duke manor, and you must be very busy. But today, you personallye here. This old woman is very grateful. Mrs. Zhai lookedcent, but still said modestly: Nothing. The manors affairs should be handled by eldest brother-inws family. But eldest sister-inw passed awayst year. Eldest brother-inw is busy with court matters and also has to take care of Qing geer, so mother-inw hands over the manors internal affairs to me. Because brother-inw and mother-inw have given me the trust, I have to bite the bullet and try my best. When brother-inw remarried, I will return the job to eldest sister-inw to handle as soon as possible. Im just a stupid person, and truly has no ability to manage such a big manor. Cheng Yujin vaguely knew the situation of Cai Duke manor. Last year, Duke Cais wife passed away, leaving their only son, the five-year-old Zhai Qing. Duke Cai was busy with governmental affairs, and the manors Old Madam doted on her grandson excessively, letting Zhai Qing grew even morewless than Cheng Enbao. Thest time Cheng Enbao made a ruckus to raise a dog, it was because he saw Zhai Qing raised one. The only difference was that Cheng Enbao has Cheng Yujin, this elder sister. Every time Cheng Enbao fell into Cheng Yujins hand, he was taught a lesson. But Zhai Qing didnt. Listening to second Madam Zhais tone, everyone in Cai Duke manor seemed to follow Zhai Qings every demand, and no one could control this little devil. Second Madam Zhai came personally today, was precisely to take care of their duke manors only lifeblood, the little shizi Zhai Qing. Cheng Yujin never liked spoiled children, especially the bratty andwless one. Seeing Cai Duke manors attitude only made her even less interested. Instead, it was Old Madam Cheng who moved her eyebrows in secret. Duke Cai lost his wife one year ago, and there was no news about him making a marriage contract with another girl. Old Madam Cheng leaned forward, her eyes squinted. She seemed to be deep in thinking. After a while, the Old Madam asked casually: Shizi is still five years old. He needed meticulous care in his daily life and education. Why doesnt Duke Cai marry a second wife, and instead takes care of these small things by himself? Old Madam Chengs tone is very casual, as if she was just asking in passing. But Cheng Yujin knew the Old Madam very well. She immediately noticed that the Old Madam didnt just ask by pure curiousity, but had another intention. Cheng Yujin carefully analyzed the conversation they had just now. Duke Cai was at a prime age, had a nobility title, and also held an important position in the court. In addition, he just lost his wife and still had a young son. In the eyes of elderly people, he was very much in need of a virtuous woman to remarry. Cheng Yujin frowned. Could it be that Old Madam Cheng wanted her to marry Duke Cai? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 45.1 GNU Ch. 45 Part 1 – Duke (I) After Old Madam Cheng asked, second Madam Zhai said: For this matter, I have no say. All depends on our Old Madams intention. However, the Old Madam had said several times that Qing geer lost his mother before he was five and had no one to rely on in the inner courtyard. If his future stepmother isnt virtuous and deliberately mistreated her stepson, how can such a young Qing geer defend himself? The Duke has also said that Qing geer is the shizi. This Duke Cai title must be his in the future. If the new wife is young and has her eyes blinded by wealth and prosperity that she even eyeing the duke title, it will bring chaos to the family. Since both the Duke and Old Madam have this intention, they will either wait until Qing geer is older or find a girl with an outstanding character, pure heart, and ability to take care of the whole duke manor to be the Dukes second wife. Cheng Yujin sneered inwardly. They asked a girl to be capable of taking care of the duke manor and family properties, willing to work hard without anyint, did her best to raise the child of her husbands deceased wife and served the elderly mother-inw wholeheartedly. Finally, after a lifetime of hard work, the girl shouldnt be greedy. She must hand over all the familys properties to the stepson and forbid her own children topete with him. Oh, if such a bodhisattva existed, Zhai family should give birth to her by themselves. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt unhappy. Of course she wanted to marry a wealthy husband. Her lifetime effort and the appearance she created were all for this goal. However, this didnt mean that she wanted to marry a widower. A stepmother of a five-year-old child? Cheng Yujin suddenly felt offended. However, she was a person whose reason was better than emotion. Cheng Yujin quickly controlled her emotion and began to evaluate Duke Cai objectively. Zhai Yanlin has inherited the Duke title, so his wife would be a Duchess right after marriage. At the same time, Zhai Yanlin was different from the young people who were still paving their future. He already has some influence on the court. Although his power wasnt that big, only a few people wouldnt give him a face. These points were very strong. However, the disadvantages were also very fatal. First, he has married once and has concubines, and second, he already has a five-year-old son. The family loved Zhai Qing so much. The Old Madam treated the boy as her life root. Zhai Yanlin also determined to leave the family property and duke title to his eldest son, and probably wouldnt want his second wife to give birth to a second son that mightpete with Zhai Qing. Before the new wife even made a marriage contract, the husbands family already guarded against her as a vicious stepmother. After she got married, Duke Cai, as the person on her pillow, also guarded against his new wife. Old Madam Zhai protected her grandson fiercely, and second Madam Zhai was unwilling to delegate the power in her hand. With so many obstacles, her life would be very hard. So, Cheng Yujin thought: why did she have to give up Lin Qingyuan, who has a bright future and wasnt allowed to take in concubine, and chose a middle-aged widowed man with many concubines, suspicious mother-inw, and unkind sister-inw? Zhai Yanlin was indeed powerful now, but Lin Qingyuan was valued by the crown prince. After Cheng Yuanjing returned to the Eastern Pce, in a few years, Lin Qingyuan would be able to climb to the same height as the current Zhai Yanlin. Knowing that she would only be a second wife and even stepmother, why should she rush over to Zhai family? Cheng Yujin would never put herself so lowly. After adding and subtracting Zhai Yanlins scores, Cheng Yujin crossed out this person without hesitation. In her heart, Lin Qingyuan still sat firmly in the first ce. Since Cheng Yujin has made her decision, she no longer cared about Old Madam Chengs calction. Parents indeed decided on the marriage matter, but as long as Cheng Yujin was unwilling, she has ways to make it impossible. After second Madam Zhai finished talking, the madams sighed and responded: Yes, shizi is still young. The family should be more cautious when choosing the new Duchess. However, even though the madams said that, they were all feeling contemptuous. Cai Duke manor was too greedy. The womans family background must be worthy for Duke Cai; her character must be capable of raising an unruly five-year-old child and also can manage a duke manor and its family industry. All the criteria have to be the best. In the marriage market, each additional demand was multiplication, not addition. A girl who could meet all those conditions would have abined score exceeding everyone else. If she was that good, she could be an imperial consort. Why should she marry Duke Cai as a second wife? No wonder Old Madam Zhai was busy seeing people for a year but still couldnt find a candidate. The madams curled up their lips secretly, but on the surface, they still responded second Madam Zhai well. Amidst the sigh, only Old Madam Cheng was silent, because she knew that a person who met all the above criteria was truly existed, and even in her family. Cheng Yujin matched everything. As if finding a good bargaining chip, a smile appeared on Old Madam Chengs lips. She did not hurry. The old madam slowly squinted her eyes. Women should be sought after, not chasing. They must let Cai Duke manor to take the initiative to ask. Being too eager would only lower Cheng Yujins value. This matter would take a long time, so just took it slowly. Old Madam Cheng didnt say anything. Her eyes narrowed, and she smiled: Old Madam Zhai is right to be cautious. Towards this matter, indeed have to choose carefully. It seems that for the time being, the duke manors matter has to trouble second Madam Zhai to take care of. Second Madam Zhais smile didnt reach her eyes. She hoped that Duke Cai never remarried, so she wouldnt have to relinquish her power over the manor. Second Madam Zhai waved her hands modestly and said: Its nothing. T/N: I wonder if anyone remembers, but Duke Cai has appeared once before Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 45.2 GNU Ch. 45 Part 2 – Duke (II) After exchanging polite remarks and ttery, the topic returned to the younger generation. One madam took Cheng Yujins hand, had a closer look, and said to the person next to her: Its just a few days. Why do I think that eldest Miss Cheng looks thinner? The madam next to her replied, How can she not? The grandfather who doted on her the most is gone. She must be very sad. I heard the Old Madam says that their eldest girl kept vigil for the Old Master for several nights. What a pitiful child. Look at her thin wrists, I dont know how did she hold it. The madam echoed one another, then wiped their tears with handkerchiefs. Cheng Yujin was proud and self-centered, and her disposition was inherently cold. It was hard for her to shed tears. Even after practicing hard, she often had to resort to some tricks and props. With so many people looking at her, it wasnt easy to use the handkerchief, so instead of crying, she pretended to hold back her grief and said: Madams, the deceased is gone forever. Grandmother finally just stopped crying. Lets not make her sad again. One madam wiped her tears and repeatedly nodded: You are right. We shouldnt make the Old Madam cry. As soon as she finished her sentence, the madams tears immediately stopped. Looking it up close, even Cheng Yujin was almost convinced. The madams sat and chatted friendly. Now that Cheng Yujin was here, they have found a new topic and began to talk about her. Before his death, Old Master Cheng personally said that he had raised Cheng Yujin like the eldest grandson, so he wanted her to stay home to observe his mourning. Regardless of the truth or falseness of this matter, Cheng familys attitude was evident. Cheng Yujin was still their unparalleled eldest granddaughter. Even after her engagement was canceled, Cheng familys treatment towards her wouldnt change. Its enough. No one was idle enough to check whether Old Master Cheng really left behind that statement or not. No matter what, Cheng Yujin was still connected to Yichun Marquis manors resources, and knowing this was enough for these madams. Marriage was a way to connect two different surnames. It was the integration and mutual sharing of wealth, contacts, and prestige of two families. The more resources Cheng Yujin carried over, the more valuable she was in the eyes of prospective inws. If Cheng Yuanxian inherited the title smoothly, then Cheng Yujin would be the eldest daughter of a Marquis, which heightened her status. Whats more, Cheng Yujin still had the virtuous name personallymended by the Emperor. After one year, she would have anotheryer of filiality, which was even more remarkable. Anyway, there was still another year. These madams were willing to wait and see. If one yearter, the marriage between Cheng family and Huo family indeed brought over real power and benefit, and Cheng Yujins reputation was also improved, these madams were willing to let Cheng Yujin marry into their home. Anyway, Cheng Yujin was beautiful. Even if she didnt do anything, she was pleasing to look at. Therefore, the female guests treated Cheng Yujin very nicely. They were praising her repeatedly, holding her up almost as high as the sky. Old Madam Cheng still hoped that Cheng Yujin could marry high, so she didnt say anything. But Cheng Yumo, who stood by Ruan-shi, was feeling dested. Ruan-shi has taught her early this morning, so she was smarter today and always following behind Huo Xue-shi. Whenever she had the opportunity, Cheng Yumo would serve Huo Xue-shi, showing her filial piety. As a result, she was busy all morning, serving tea and apanying chat. She was so tired that her calves were cramped. While others were not paying attention, Cheng Yumoined to Ruan-shi in a low voice. She just wanted to act coquettishly to her mother, but Ruan-shi sighed after listening to herin. Ruan-shi said, My child, its just standing for one morning, and you are already crying for being tired. After you married, you have to follow your mother-inw and serve her every day. Daily greetings, morning ablution, pouring tea, serving dishes. All has to be done by a daughter-inw. At that time, who can youin to? Cheng Yumo was dumbfounded. In her previous life, she heard from people who served her sister that Huo Xue-shi was a difficult mother-inw. But when people didnt see it with their own eyes, they always felt that it wasnt a problem. Cheng Yumo remembered that after she married into Huo family, although Huo Xue-shi never showed Cheng Yumo a good face, she didnt make too many demands either. Therefore, Cheng Yumo thought that Cheng Yujin was exaggerating. Now, because Cheng Yumo didnt get any constion from her mother, she was upset. However, she immediatelyughed and said to Ruan-shi: No problem, mother. I can always let Brother Changyuan speak for me. Hearing this, Ruan-shi was helpless. It was originally a very outrageous remark, but Ruan-shi pampered Cheng Yumo and was reluctant to admonish her. Ruan-shi only knocked her daughters forehead lightly: You, ah. After the mother and daughter finished their talk, they came back to wait on their respective mother-inw. Cheng Yumo dropped her hands dutifully and stood behind Huo Xue-shi. When the madams saw her, they just rolled their eyes quickly and no longer paid her attention. However, when Cheng Yujin came in, they immediately fawned upon her, showering Cheng Yujin with attention and praises. Cheng Yumo was a little bit sad, but she was even more resentful. Before, Cheng Yumo was inferior to Cheng Yujin. Whether it was family members or guests, everyones attention was on Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yumo tolerated it. Who let Cheng Yujins adoptive mother be a noble Junzhu? But now, the situation was different. She was about to be Marchioness Jingyong, so why did these people still ignore her? Cheng Yumo was not reconciled. She felt that these people had no eyes. In this life, Cheng Yujin was destined never to go higher, but she was going to soar with Huo Changyuan. These people missed a real pearl today and instead regarded the fisheye as a treasure. Just wait, even if they came to her in the future, she wouldnt give them a good face. After the noon meal, the female guests were either going home or resting, leaving Shouan Hall empty. Cheng Yujin was still staying in the main hall. She soon noticed that Old Madam Cheng was holding a prayer bead without speaking. Ruan-shi nced at Cheng Yujin from time to time, and Huo Xue-shi also showed a faint impatience. Cheng Yujin understood. She thoughtfully made an excuse and left. Both the front and inner hall were busy, and Taoist prayer could be heard throughout the manor. All over the ces, there were so many people. Many were outsiders. Even the inner courtyard was full of noise. Cheng Yujin didnt want to go to crowded ces, but she couldnt go too far either, so she just strolled in the garden. Cheng Yujin was so bored. She sat in a pavilion hidden by trees, pulling leaves one after another. After a while, Cheng Enbaos voice suddenly rang from outside: I have given you my golden cor, you should give me the dog to y with. What, dog? The opponent spoke back. It was a childs arrogant and haughty voice, obviously very much spoiled by his family: You are too ugly, I wont give it to you. Go, Xiaotian dog1, take the pendant on that servant girl. Cheng Yujins face suddenly sank. Where did this little bastard came from, dare to run wild in Yichun Marquis manor? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Eng Shen is a war deity in mythological China, said to be apanied by Xiaotian Dog (Howling Celestial Dog) with the ability to subdue evil spirit.
Chapter 46.1 GNU Ch. 46 Part 1 – Shizi (I) Two young boys were standing nearby. The taller one was wearing a red robe and holding a majestic-looking dog in his hand. With his order, the dog galloped out like lightning. Next to the little young master in red was a younger boy in white clothes, looking around four or five, staring at the ck dog with envy. The two children were very young, so a crowd of attendants followed behind them. No one was surprised at this situation, and they simply watched their respective young master attentively, like an apple in their eyes. Anyway, it was just a servant girl. Nothing serious could happen. Its good as long as the young master was happy. When the servant girl walked into the garden with a tray, a ck and fierce-looking dog suddenly jumped out from the side. The servant girl was shocked and fell to the ground with a scream. The dog was of a high-quality and expensive breed, with slender limbs, a thin waist and legs, a keen sense of smell, and could run extremely fast. It was a specialized hunting hound, and Eng Shens Xiaotian dog1 was based on this breed of hound. It happened that this young master also named his dog Xiaotian Dog. This dog was smart. Seeing the servant girl fell to the ground, it took the opportunity to jump on and searched for the pendant ordered by the little master. Seeing such a fierce dog with scary teeth at close range, the servant girl was so scared that she almost fainted. She wanted to run, but couldnt stand up and could only shout in despair. There were many Yichun Marquis manors servants in the garden. Hearing her scream, they wanted toe forward to help, but hesitated after seeing their third young master standing not far away. Inside the garden, the servant girls cry was particrly conspicuous, but the red-clothed young master was so amused that he pped his hands andughing. Seeing him like this, the expression of Yichun Marquis manors servants became uglier and uglier, but they didnt know what to do. When they werepletely at a loss, a figure came out from behind a vine tree andmanded with a slightly raised tone: A fierce dog is making trouble inside the manor. Why dont you drive it out? When the servants heard this voice, they were momentarily stunned. After looking back and saw Cheng Yujin, they finally found a backer and were overjoyed: Yes! Its just one dog. Even though a servant girl wasnt its opponent, with so many gardeners and other servants, could they still unable to subdue it? Everyone stepped forward with all hands and feet, and soon trapped the dog. Du Ruo helped the servant girl who fell on the ground andforted her gently: Dont cry. Eldest Miss is here. When the servant girl heard Cheng Yujins name, her fear changed into joy. Her tears still came down heavily, but her sobbing gradually stopped. When Cheng Yujin saw the servant girls arms and the back of her hands were scrapped bloody by the pebbles on the ground, she sighed and said: Help her down and rest. She doesnt have to do errands today. Du Ruo, go and deliver one bottle of wound salve and two broken silvers to herter. Consider it medicine money from me. The servant girl was taken aback. She sobbed and said, How can I ept it Take it. Cheng Yujins tone was not too heavy, but it brought forth an authoritative aura that couldnt be defied, and the servant girl no longer dared to try to refuse. The young master in red was still watching happily when a group of servants suddenly rushed to catch his dog. He was so displeased and pointed his fingers at the crowd: Impudent! Lowly creatures, dont you dare to touch this young masters dog! When Cheng Yujin heard the loadful of crap from the childs mouth, her eyes became cold. Today, the children who came to Yichun Marquis manor were not many, and there was probably only one with such arrogance and unruliness. If she guessed right, this should be the shizi of Duke Cai, Zhai Qing. Old Madam Zhai doted on this grandson, but Cheng Yujin wouldnt. Her face was indifferent, as if she has just seen Zhai Qing now, and said: It turns out that Cai Duke manors young master is also here. I am just about to deal with a wild dog, and didnt even see shizi. Shizi, please wait a moment. After I remove this vicious dog and let people beat it to death, I will show you around the garden. Dare you! Zhai Qing was furious. No matter at home or outside, he has always been ttered and pampered, and everyone followed his every will and demand. People couldnt wait to hold him on the cusp of their palm, who ever dared to touch his things? Now that Cheng Yujin was going to kill his precious hound, Zhai Qing was shocked beyond belief. He couldnt believe that there were people in the world who were not afraid of him: Thats my dog, how dare you! Oh, it turns out that this dog has a master. Cheng Yujin responded indifferently. I thought that this kind of dog that runs rampant and hurt people in public is a wild dog who is raised but not disciplined. Zhai Qing was still young. He couldnt understand the mockery behind Cheng Yujins words, but he vaguely noticed that Cheng Yujins indifferent tone didnt seem to contain goodwill. Zhai Qing snorted and said haughtily: Since you know who this young master is, hurry up and let go of my Xiaotian dog. T/N: Yknow this brats father and grandma are looking for a virtuous stepmother for him. But I think anyone who doesnt straightly throw him into a pit full of sh*t is already very virtuous. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Eng Shen is a war deity in mythological China, said to be apanied by Xiaotian Dog (Howling Celestial Dog) with the ability to subdue evil spirit.
Chapter 46.2 GNU Ch. 46 Part 2 – Shizi (II) Zhai Qing was still young. He couldnt understand the mockery behind Cheng Yujins words, but he vaguely noticed that Cheng Yujins indifferent tone didnt seem to contain goodwill. Zhai Qing snorted and said haughtily: Since you know who this young master is, hurry up and let go of my Xiaotian dog. Cheng Yujinughed softly: Since it is Zhai shizis dog, then I cannot beat it to death. Lets throw it out. Before that, dont forget to put a muzzle on it, lest it hurt people in the street and damage our Yichun Marquis manors reputation. When Zhai Qing heard that Cheng Yujin was going to throw his dog out, he was immediately anxious: Dare you! This is my dog! I know. Cheng Yujin nced at Zhai Qing indifferently. So what? A dog is forbidden in the inner courtyard. Could it be shizis dog is better than other dogs? Maybe it has divine power and cannot be categorized as ordinary dogs? Zhai Qing was so angry that he almost couldnt speak. He pointed at Cheng Yujin and scolded: How dare you talking to me like this! Who said that dog is forbidden in the inner courtyard?! Our family allows it! Cheng Yujin didnt even bother to look at him: As shizi said, that is your family. I dont know about Cai Duke manor, but our Yichun Marquis manor has its own rules, and these servants have to listen to me. After Cheng Yujin finished speaking, her eyes swept over the crowd of servants. Her eyebrows moved slightly: Why are you still not moving, didnt you hear my words? As if being awakened from a dream, the servants suddenly reacted. They secretly nced at Zhai Qing. This only son of Duke Cai was undoubtedly noble and high, but now he was flushed in anger. The servants shook their heads, then quickly lifted the dog away. No way. Even if the Zhai familys little shizi was noble and spoiled, in the Cheng family, it was their eldest Miss who had the final say. Zhai Qing watched as his favorite dog was thrown out under his nose. He was anxious and angry, and shouted furiously, Are you all blind? Stop them for this young master! Cai Duke manors guards were hesitant. They were ordered to take care of little master, but didnte to offend Cheng family. After all, it was another familys inner courtyard. Zhai Qings dog was the one who scared others first, and then Cheng familys eldest Miss ordered the dog to be thrown away. Zhai Qings guards truly didnt have any stand to stop it. Even more, they thought its good if little shizis dog was gone. Old Madam Zhai has been worried about letting her grandson raise such a fierce dog. If werent for Zhai Qing crying and making a fuss, Old Madam Zhai would have let people deal with this dangerous hound. With such a scruple, Cai Duke manors people didnt follow Zhai Qings order. At first, they were a step slower, then they didnt move. Zhai Qing found that his familys servants were useless, and was about to explode in anger. He ran over to drag Cheng Enbao: This is your house, tell them toe back! Cheng Enbao nced up at Cheng Yujin, and his courage instantly withered down. Unable to speak, he lowered his head obediently. It was useless for Zhai Qing to ask for help. Zhai Qing has never suffered this kind of grievance. It was the first time someone didnt cater to his demand and wasnt afraid of his threat. He pointed his fingers at Cheng Yujin tremblingly and suddenly shouted Waaa!!, sitting on the ground, and crying. Zhai Yanlins fathers generation has some friendship with Old Master Cheng, so he came to attend the 49th day passing ceremony today. Zhai Yanlin disliked the hustle and bustle of the ceremony at the front yard, so he avoided other guests by strolling in the garden. Zhai Yanlin was a dignified Duke, so Cheng family couldnt let him unapanied. Both Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan had a low official position and were unsuitable for apanying Zhai Yanlin, not to mention their ownck of skill. Therefore, Cheng Yuanjing came forward and apanied Zhai Yanlin to walk around Yichun Marquis manors garden. Men talked less when together, and Cheng Yuanjing was originally not a talkative person. The two walked silently across the garden. When they walked on a bridge, they saw a girl in a white dress on the opposite bank, ying with the water. They couldnt see her face through the weeping willow, but could feel that it was a young and beautiful girl. Zhai Yanlin stopped: That is WhenCheng Yuanjing saw the girl was wearing a white dress, he was unwilling to continue forward. But Zhai Yanlin asked out, which was improper. Cheng Yuanjing didnt like Zhai Yanlins behavior. But before he could do anything, the girl on the other side has heard the voice and stood up. Ninth Uncle? The girl asked out in surprise, seemingly didnt expect to meet Cheng Yuanjing here. It was toote for Cheng Yuanjing to led Zhai Yanlin away, so he nodded and said: Second girl. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 46.3 GNU Ch. 46 Part 3 – Shizi (III) Old Madam Cheng was going to discuss the wedding with Huo Xue-shi. It wasnt proper for Cheng Yumo to stay and listen, so she ran out secretly. After she came out, she didnt know where to go, so she hid in the garden and yed with the water. Unexpectedly, she encountered Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin here. Cheng Yumo lifted the hem of her skirt and ran to the bridge, then quickly curtsied to the two men: Niece pays respect to Ninth Uncle. Ninth Uncle, this person is Duke Cai, Zhai Yanlin. Cheng Yuanjing gestured to Zhai Yanlin, This is Yichun marquis manors second Miss. Zhai Yanlin vaguely knew that Yichun marquis manor had twin sisters. He heard that the eldest one was smart, beautiful, and had a wide reputation. Zhai Yanlin saw that the girl before him had a pair of bright eyes, a face like spring flowers and autumn dawn, and an innocent and charming expression, so he guessed that she might be the famous elder sister. For the first time, Zhai Yanlin felt that rumors could also be true. Women judged others by their own looks, so it was easy for half-falsity to mix in. But this rumored Cheng familys eldest Miss was indeed a rare beauty. Zhai Yanlin said: I have long heard Cheng familys outstanding reputation. Seeing it today, you are truly worthy of the virtuous and beautiful name personallymended by His Majesty. Cheng Yumos smile stiffened. She raised her hand to put aside the hair on her temple and said with a smile: Duke Cai recognizes the wrong person. I am the Cheng familys second daughter. It was my eldest sister who got the Emperors reward. Oh? Zhai Yanlin was really surprised. Seeing that this girl had a beautiful face, he confidently concluded that she was the elder sister who was famous for her beauty. But actually, it was only the younger sister? This girl was already so beautiful, yet her name was unknown. How beautiful her twin elder sister could be? Zhai Yanlin was surprised, but also feeling awkward. It wasnt an honor for any woman to be mistaken for others. He apologized to Cheng Yumo: Second Miss Cheng, I am sorry. Ive never met Cheng familys daughters before, so I made a mistake. Zhai Yanlins apology was insincere. Rather than apologizing, it was better to say that he was merely justifying his behavior. Hearing Zhai Yanlins words, Cheng Yuanjing frowned again. Initially, he thought that the girl across the water was Cheng Yujin, and didnt want to disturb her with an outsider male. But when the other party stood out, he noticed that she was Cheng Yumo. Anyway, it was not Cheng Yujin, so Cheng Yuanjing introduced Zhai Yanlin casually, but didnt expect that Zhai Yanlin would mistake the wrong person. When Cheng Yuanjing heard the words virtuous and beautiful came from Zhai Yanlins mouth, why did he feel so ufortable? But the person who was being mistaken was Cheng Yumo, and as an uncle, it didnt make sense for Cheng Yuanjing to rebuke on her behalf. Cheng Yumo smiled. She wasnt feeling offended by Zhai Yanlins insincere apology, and blinking her eyes yfully instead: Its okay, I dont care. Duke Cai shouldnt take it to your heart. If the one you meet is my eldest sister, she wouldnt react like me. Oh? No one disliked a beautiful girl. Zhai Yanlin was curious and asked cooperatively, Then, how will she react? Cheng Yumo took back her smile, imitated Cheng Yujins movement to sp her hands, meticulously put it forward, and put on a cold and dignified tone: There is no need to be so polite. Things cannot happen thrice. Its alright as long as Duke doesnt mistake people again. Seeing the girls vivid imitation, Zhai Yanlin was smiled amusedly. His mind has been sketching out an image of the so-called famously beautiful eldest Miss Cheng. It seemed that she was just another dignified and solemn youngdy, as dull as a wood. No wonder, such a personality would indeed give her a good reputation among the madams. Zhai Yanlin felt bored. Just a wooden puppet who adhered to rules and etiquette perfectly. No matter how beautiful, it was meaningless. The young girl before him now was much better: lively, charming, and affectionate. Sure enough, half of the rumor was false. Instead, the real beauty was being overlooked. When Cheng Yumo imitated Cheng Yujin, Zhai Yanlin felt she was cute, but it was extremely repulsive in Cheng Yuanjings eyes. Of course, Cheng Yumos imitation was very clumsy. Cheng Yujins demeanor was elegant and perfect. Cheng Yumo couldnt even imitate ten percent of her sister, but it was Cheng Yumos behavior that disgusted Cheng Yuanjing. In his heart, Cheng Yujin was Cheng Yujin, and Cheng Yumo was a different person. Although the two were twins sisters, their appearance wasnt exactly the same. The reasony in the fact that they were the same as dragon and phoenix twins1, except that dragon and phoenix were of boy and girl, while Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo were both girls. Seeing Cheng Yumo imitated Cheng Yujins words and movements gave Cheng Yuanjing the illusion that she wanted to rece Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yuanjing felt very repulsive, even disgusted. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Dragon and Phoenix twins: Male and female fraternal twins.
Chapter 46.4 GNU Ch. 46 Part 4 – Shizi (IV) Cheng Yumo was also amused. She giggled for a while, and tears came out from the corner of her eyes. At this moment, a group of servants passed by the roofed corridor on thekeside, carrying all kinds of food boxes and tes in their hands. Cheng Yumo saw them, pointed to a servant girl, and ordered: Put those things down. Go to the front dock and tell a servant woman there to row a boat here. I remember that there are lotuses just blooming on the eastke. Im going to take Ninth Uncle and Duke Cai to see the lotus. The servant girl pointed out by Cheng Yumo paused her steps and replied embarrassedly: Second Miss, this servant is going to the back hall to deliver the fruits. Just put down the fruits first. It wont take long, and the guests in the front hall dont need so many fruits either. Me taking a guest to see the lotus is more important. The servant girl exchanged a nce with her fellow servants, but she was still hesitant: But, this is eldest Miss order Cheng Yumo did not expect that in the presence of Cheng Yuanjing and Cai Guogong, a small servant girl didnt give her a face and dared to refute her words repeatedly. Cheng Yumos face sank: Eldest Miss, eldest Miss. Do you think that only eldest sisters words you should follow, but not mine? The servant girl hurriedly knelt down, but even so, she firmly held the fruit te in her hand: Second Miss, forgive me. But eldest Miss said, each person has their own post and has to fulfill their own duties. If this servant left the assigned task to take care of other things, eldest Miss would punish this servant. The servant girl leading in the front also stepped forward to persuade: Yes, second Miss. This is eldest Miss words after all. You should listen to eldest Miss. Cheng Yumos face waspletely gloomy now, but Cheng Yuanjing almostughed. He remembered that young girls had thin skin. It must be embarrassing if heughed out, so he held back hisughter. Although Cheng Yuanjing hadnt seen it with his own eyes, just by the servant girls few sentences, he could imagine how Cheng Yujin gave them such order. Sure enough, this was Cheng Yujin. Even if she wasnt here in person, just a sentence This is eldest Miss order could suppress the direct order from another master. Cheng Yumo was here, ordering the servants personally, but it didnt matter. Whatever she said to them, the servants only listened to their eldest Miss, and even advised Cheng Yumo to obey her sisters words. Cheng Yumo was very upset, but Zhai Yanlin became curious instead: Your second Miss is here and personally giving you order. Dont you suppose to put down your current task temporarily and ran to do her errand first? How can that be. The leading servant girl blurted out, and her fellow servants also echoed in agreement: This is eldest Miss rule. What if your eldest Miss is wrong? Zhai Yanlin asked. Hearing this, the servant girlsughed harder and began to walk away: How can eldest Miss be wrong? Zhai Yanlin had never encountered such a situation before. He watched the group of servants walked away. Zhai Yanlin was amazed, but also curious about this boring eldest Miss Cheng, who was regarded by the servants like a god. If possible, he would like to see this eldest Miss Cheng. Cheng Yumo was already feeling stuffy and upset. When she looked up to see Zhai Yanlin showed an obvious interest in Cheng Yujin, she became even angrier. Zhai Yanlin was in thought for a while, only to notice that he had neglected the beauty. He quickly said: Second Miss Cheng, I lost my mind a bit just now. Where is the lotus you mentioned? Cheng Yumos expression finally became better. Although everyone praised Cheng Yujin, she wasnt as good as Cheng Yumo when interacting with her peers. Although it was a bit against etiquette, Cheng Yumo blinked at Zhai Yanlin and said: I can take Ninth Uncle and Duke Cai to go see the lotus, but you have to promise me one thing. You cant tell my sister about it. She is most conforming to the rules. If she knew, she would scold me again. Zhai Yanlin nodded. It seemed that the eldest daughter of Cheng family was a bit rigid. It a pity that the beauty was such a pedantic. Ultimately, she was just an empty skin. Women were better to be like Cheng Yumo: lively and yful. Even if they were a bit bad at managing the household, its okay. After all, there were professional stewards and housekeepers Cheng Yuanjing didnt respond. He might be a pedantic person, but he remembered that Cheng Yumo has been engaged and was about to discuss the wedding. At this time, it might be inappropriate if she went to see the lotus with two outsider males. Cheng Yuanjing was about to refuse, but suddenly, a servant boy ran over the garden path all the way to the bridge and stopped in front of Zhai Yanlin, panting heavily: Duke. Whats the matter? Shizi insisted on bringing the Xiaotian dog into the manor with him. Us servants couldnt persuade him. The housekeeper sends this servant to report. Zhai Yanlins face immediately turned ck. How absurd. Here was Cheng familys inner courtyard, but Zhai Qing brought over a hound without anysh. What if it ran into Cheng familys womenfolk?! The fleeting interest to enjoy the flowers suddenly disappeared. Zhai Yanlin calmly said: Lead the way. I will take care of that evil creature. The servant boy joyfully responded, and quickly led Zhai Yanlin and the others to stop Zhai Qing. Hearing that people from Cai Duke manor were bringing a hound in, Cheng Yuanjings eyes turned cold. Afraid that something might happen, he followed around. Seeing both Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin had a dark face, Cheng Yumo dared not to speak. She put back her hands. When Cheng Yuanjing and the others strode forward, she also followed behind. When Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin arrived, they happened to hear a child yelling furiously: Impudent! Lowly creatures, dont you dare to touch this young masters dog! Zhai Yanlins footsteps suddenly stopped. Cheng Yuanjing raised his eyebrows slightly, ncing at Zhai Yanlin impassively. Zhai Yanlin was so embarrassed and angry, and was about to go out to scold this unruly son of his when a woman indifferent and clear voice rang: It turns out that Cai Duke manors young master is also here. I am just about to deal with a wild dog, and didnt even see shizi. Shizi, please wait a moment. After I remove this vicious dog and let people beat it to death, I will show you around the garden. The newly-came group paused their steps at the same time, closed their mouths, and quietly listened to the situation over there. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 47.1 GNU Ch. 47 Part 1 – Eavesdropping (I) Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin were standing behind the dense vines and leaves, pausing their steps after hearing the womans voice not far away. Both men were officials who had joined the court and held real power. People under them were practically different than typical household servants, especially those around Cheng Yuanjing. Seeing the master in front stopped, all the attendants also stopped without a sound. Some people in the garden saw the grouping, but before they had time to speak, Zhai Yanlins people gestured at them to keep silent. Cheng Yumo looked around worriedly. She vaguely felt that the situation seemed to be wrong. If Cheng Yujin said something excessive, wouldnt she offend Duke Cai? But Cheng Yumo saw Zhai Yanlins cold face, and ultimately chose not to say anything. In fact, as long as Cheng Yumo wanted, she had a way to let Cheng Yujin knew their arrival. Zhai Yanlins people could intimidate Yichun Marquis manors servants, but could they did the same to Cheng Yumo, this manors young miss? But Cheng Yumo remained silent. Her thought was simple. Anyway, it was Cheng Yujin who was standing over there, and it was also Cheng Yujin who spoke so boldly. No one was forcing her to do so. Therefore, if Cheng Yujins words offended Duke Cai, she merely swallowed the fruit she nted and couldnt me others. No one announced their arrival to Cheng Yujin. Summer vegetation was lush and exuberant. Separated by dense flowers and greenery, unless someone deliberately looked closer, they wouldnt notice anyone behind. Cheng Yujin didnt know that another group was standing nearby, so she didnt soften her hand when cleaning up this unruly bastard. Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin stood behind the flower bush, listening to Cheng Yujins gentle and skillful persuasion. But each of her words was like a knife. She mercilessly ordered the dog to be tied and threw out, suppressing Zhai Qings momentum, and finally made him cry in frustration and anger. In the capital, Zhai Qings name was widely infamous. Even Cheng Yuanjing has also heard about the spoilt little shizi of Cai Duke manor, who was avoided by many because of hiswlessness and unruliness. However, Zhai Qings threats didnt work now. Nothing he did could deter Cheng Yujin. Even when Zhai Qing brought out his fathers name, or when he sat on the ground and crying loudly, Cheng Yujin was unmoved. A smile appeared on Cheng Yuanjings lips. Cheng Yuanjing gave Cheng Yumo a face just now and held back his chuckle, but he didnt need to save Zhai Yanlins face, so he didnt hide his smile. Zhai Yanlin noticed the change in Cheng Yuanjings gaze and was slightly embarrassed. But even so, he was more surprised. What kind of temperament Qinger was, Zhai Yanlin knew the best. The boys spoiled and unruly behavior has be a greatughingstock outside. Zhai Yanlin tried his best to control his son, punishing Zhai Qing for his misdemeanor and even finding a strict teacher to give him discipline. But Zhai Yanlins mother loved this grandson too much. Every time Zhai Yanlin punished Zhai Qing, Old Madam Zhai would bring arge group of servants to cry and make a ruckus for her grandsons sake. Zhai Yanlin couldnt dissuade his mother, and also couldnt really hurt his son. In the end, he could only rece Zhai Qings servants one after another and arranged more caretaker mama and guards for him. Zhai Yanlin consoled himself. Anyway, Qinger was still a child. Once he started schooling, his temperament would slowly recede. However, Zhai Qing knew that his grandmother was backing him, and rarely took Zhai Yanlins reprimand seriously. Like this dog, Zhai Yanlin didnt agree to let Zhai Qing raising it, and Old Madam Zhai was also afraid that the dog might injure her baby grandson. However, Zhai Qing refused to listen, and the Old Madam was so distressed that she finally relented. When a dangerous situation happened, for example like today, Zhai Qing insisted on bringing the hound into other familys inner manor, Zhai Qings attendants could only find Zhai Yanlin quickly and ask him toe over to preside over the situation. Zhai Yanlin felt a headache. Even the mama who specialized in teaching rules in the imperial pce couldnt make Zhai Qing obedient. Unexpectedly, this young Miss of a marquis household actually made Zhai Qing so helpless that he could only sit on the ground and cry in anger. Zhai Yanlin was very much shocked, and for the first time, began to observe a woman seriously. Across the lush green leaves, he could see a slender figure standing on the stone steps. She was wearing a pale pink dress, and her side profile was so remarkable. Obviously, the girl was just standing there normally, but her figure brought upon unique charm others didnt have. The green leaves swayed up and down. From Zhai Yanlins position, he could only see the girls side figure and was unable to see her face. But the neck that was exposed above the cor was exceedingly white. Coupled with her light-colored dress, it was as if she was shining. Zhai Yanlin couldnt help but turn around and asked, Who is she? Cheng Yumos lips moved, but didnt say anything. Cheng Yuanjing originally watched Cheng Yujin smilingly, but when he heard Zhai Yanlins question, he gave the man a sideways nce. Suddenly, Zhai Yanlin seemed to guess who this girl was. Although a bit surprised, his tone was confident: This is Cheng familys eldest young Miss? Zhai Qings cry over there concealed the movement on this side. Cheng Yumo sighed inward, and was about to nod when Cheng Yuanjing suddenly walked out. Cheng Yumo was startled: Ninth Uncle? What was Ninth Uncle doing? How did she feel that Ninth Uncle was deliberately reminding eldest sister of their presence? Cheng Yujin felt something was moving behind. When she turned her head and saw Cheng Yuanjing standing behind the bushes, she was surprised: Ninth Uncle? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 47.2 GNU Ch. 47 Part 2 – Eavesdropping (II) Cheng Yujin felt something was moving behind. When she turned her head and saw Cheng Yuanjing standing behind the bushes, she was surprised: Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yujin subconsciously walked two steps forwards and immediately saw other figures behind the foliage. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows, and suddenly had a bad hunch. Who else is here? How long have they been listening? Why did nobody report their arrival to her? Cheng Yuanjing deliberately walked out, but Zhai Yanlin was momentarily taken aback and was a few steps slower. Unexpectedly, this short moment of stupefaction made Cheng Yujin discovered them. Of course, there was no need to keep hiding, and Zhai Yanlin originally nned to show up. However, showing up on his own initiative and being discovered of eavesdropping was a totally different matter. Zhai Yanlin was a bit embarrassed. Being discovered this way made him feel that he had done something unbing. He suppressed the displeasure in his heart and walked out casually: Eldest Miss Cheng. After Zhai Yanlin spoke, he finally saw Cheng Yujins face, and was stunned once again. This is Yichun Marquis manors eldest Miss? Zhai Yanlin originally nned to greet Cheng Yujin, then told her his identity, which could be regarded as giving an exnation of why they were listening behind the bush secretly. However, when he saw Cheng Yujins face, Zhai Yanlin was momentarily dumbfounded and forgot his next words. When he first saw Cheng Yumo, he felt that others must be blind for letting such beauty be unknown. However, seeing the real elder twins sister, Zhai Yanlin finally understood why second Miss Cheng was unknown to the public. With such a beauty in front, who would notice the younger sister behind? Zhai Qing was throwing a tantrum and kicking around on the ground, shouting: My father is Duke Cai. I will tell my father! Suddenly, seeing a group of people walking out from behind, Zhai Qing was taken aback for a moment, but immediately got up from the ground and yelled in surprise: Father! In fact, Cheng Yujin had already guessed the identity of this neer. Hearing Zhai Qings call, Cheng Yujin simply muttered in her heart: sure enough, this is Duke Cai, Zhai Qings father. Cheng Yujin was just a young miss of marquis manor, without any title or court grade. But Zhai Yanlin was already a respected Duke. It stood to reason that Cheng Yujin should take the initiative to salute Zhai Yanlin. However, Cheng Yujin, who clearly knew the identity of the man standing before her, still stood firm and unmoved, without the slightest intention of saluting. Heh, hiding behind the bush and eavesdrop peoples talking, then walked out shamelessly once found out. He still didnt divulge his identity; could it be that he waited for her to take the initiative to greet and salute? The crown prince has this privilege, but on what basis this Duke Cai has to demand the same treatment? Cheng Yujin stood still and didnt even spare a nce at Zhai Yanlin. Cheng Yuanjing secretly felt amused. This girl surely had a strong sense ofpetition and didnt even give Duke Cai a face. To make it clear, if Zhai Yanlin took the initiative to tell his identity to Cheng Yujin and apologized by the way, Cheng Yujin wouldnt not know Zhai Yanlins identity, let alone ignored him. Cheng Yumo walked out slowly from behind the bushes. Being caught red-handed when eavesdropping was embarrassing enough, not to mention Cheng Yujin was someone who wouldnt show mercy when reason was on her side, let alone kind enough to make excuses for others. Now Cheng Yujin had caught her by the hip, who knew how long Cheng Yujin would use this matter to ridicule her afterward. Cheng Yumo was reluctant to show herself up, but Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin had bothe out, it was impossible for Cheng Yumo alone to keep hiding. She walked out slowly, her fingers subconsciously wrapped around her belt. She greeted Cheng Yujin with a small voice and drooping head: Eldest sister. Hearing Cheng Yumos greeting, Cheng Yujin only gave a slight nod and hummed softly in acknowledgment without the intention to speak more. Cheng Yumo finally noticed the weird atmosphere. She secretly nced at Zhai Yanlin and thought surprisedly: little shizi called out Father just now. Eldest sister should have known Duke Cais identity. Why did she still havent saluted yet? At first, Zhai Yanlin was surprised by Cheng Yujins beautiful appearance. Later, he saw the girls cold eyes and indifferent expression, and finally noticed Cheng Yujins hostility. Zhai Yanlin stood still for a moment, wondering whether he should be shocked or angry. A girl still in the boudoir was making a scene with him? In the end, Cheng Yuanjing clenched his fist and coughed. He concealed his smile, and in an instant, regained his cold and lofty crown prince image. Cheng Yuanjing gestured at Zhai Yanlin with his hand and said: This is Duke Cai Zhai Yanlin, Zhai Qings father. Then he said to Zhai Yanlin: This is my eldest niece, Cheng familys eldest daughter. With Cheng Yuanjings words, Zhai Yanlin finally said: Eldest Miss Cheng, my child has caused you trouble, I apologize. Cheng Yujin didnt give Zhai Yanlin face, but she was very obedient to Cheng Yuanjing. She took a step back, turned her wrist slowly, and gave a perfect curtsy: It turns out to be Duke Cai. Ive been rude. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 47.3 GNU Ch. 47 Part 3 – Eavesdropping (III) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. Cheng Yujin didnt give Zhai Yanlin face, but she was very obedient to Cheng Yuanjing. She took a step back, turned her wrist slowly, and gave a perfect curtsy: It turns out to be Duke Cai. Ive been rude. Zhai Yanlin watched Cheng Yujin saluting himself, and realized that he couldnt even blink. The girls hands were white and slender, and her posture when curtsying was very graceful. Her pale-colored dress entuated her beautiful figure. When she bent down slightly, the outline of her slender waist and legs became more prominent. Her movement was slow and distinct without even the slightest sway, so perfectly adhered to the book. However, even though Cheng Yujins every movement seemed to be measured by a ruler, she wasnt as rigid as the pce mamas who taught etiquette to the courtdies. On the contrary, she was pleasing to the eyes. As she saluted, Cheng Yujins jaw was slightly closed, and her eyebrows also drooped a bit, making her bowed face even more stunning. A greeting salutation obviously was the most basic and standard etiquette. As a Duke, Zhai Yanlin received such a greeting countless times every day, but he had never seen other people who did it as beautiful as Cheng Yujin. Just now, Cheng Yumo imitated Cheng Yujins movement. At that time, Zhai Yanlin only felt that Cheng Yumo was cute, and was very dissatisfied with Cheng Yujin. A girl whose every word and movement adhered to the book like being carved out of a mold was nothing interesting and couldnt bepared with her lively and pretty little sister. But now Zhai Yanlin knew that he was wrong. Inward, he smiled bitterly. Cheng Yumo didnt say a word about her sisters stunning appearance, and how beautiful her demeanor actually was. Cheng Yumos imitation waspletely inferior. What she did was simply misleading. Zhai Yanlin felt that vision eyes had been washed clear once. After receiving such a greeting, Zhai Yanlin really felt that he received a genuine blessing. If he could see it often, his lifespan might even get prolonged for several years. Zhai Yanlin was deep in his own thought. Cheng Yujin waited for a while, but didnt hear any reply. She was secretly annoyed by Zhai Yanlins rudeness. Who did he think he was? Cheng Yujin was angry and no longer cared about him. She straightened her back and turned to greet Cheng Yuanjing, this time more attentively: Ninth Uncle. Even though Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujins greetings every day, it never ceased to please his eyes. He was a man after all, and naturally like beauty. Even if reason restrained Cheng Yuanjing, his eyes wouldnt refuse to see beautiful things. Cheng Yuanjing nodded and replied, Get up. No need for too much politeness. Cheng Yujin got up, and very naturally walked to Cheng Yuanjings side. When Zhai Yanlin finally recovered his mind, he found that Cheng Yujin hadnt wait for his reply to her greeting, and directly walked to her uncles side. Zhai Yanlin pressed his lips, smiled deliberately, and said: You two have a good rtionship. As soon as the words fell, the two turned back at the same time and stared at Zhai Yanlin. Seeing the look in their eyes, Zhai Yanlin was taken aback. He just joked casually. It wasnt a bad thing for an uncle and niece to have a good rtionship, so why was their reaction so big? Cheng Yujin gave Zhai Yanlin a re. She knew that Zhai Yanlin was unintentional, and his words didnt have other meanings. However, Cheng Yujin knew very well that Cheng Yuanjing wasnt her uncle. Was it so difficult to say aplete sentence? It was obviously: You uncle and niece have a good rtionship. Zhai Yanlin just omitted a phrase, but it sounded like he talked about a married couple instead. Cheng Yujin was a little embarrassed. She quietly nced at Cheng Yuanjing and found that His Highnesss expression was still indifferent as usual. Cheng Yujin couldnt tell whether he was displeased or not. But since Cheng Yuanjing didnt open his mouth to reprimand, he shouldnt be that angry. Thats goodCheng Yujin quietly sighed in relief. Cheng Yuanjing noticed that Cheng Yujin was secretly ncing at him. He remained silent, and let Cheng Yujin peeked at him for a while before finally retracted her gaze in relief. In fact, he wasnt angry at all. He was just surprised. Why did Zhai Yanlin say this? This was also the case with the shop attendant at Yunyi Shop that day. Cheng Yuanjings disposition was thoughtful by nature. He would notice many things that people didnt care about or simply regard as normal urrences. For example, that shop attendant didnt know their identities and merely relied on years of experience to call them an engaged couple. Another example was Zhai Yanlin today, as well as many people in the Yichun Marquis manor. They often say that Cheng Yujin had a very good rtionship with her Ninth Uncle. However, they were not an uncle and niece. Others didnt know about this, but Cheng Yuanjing had always been very clear that he had nothing to do with the Cheng family, and this uncle and niece rtionship was even more nonsense. For Cheng Yujin, he was no different from Xu Zhixian, Lin Qingyuan, or even Zhai Yanlin. They were all outsider males. Cheng Yujins filial and caring behavior praised by people in the manor was actually given to an adult male without any blood or familial rtionship. If the so-called Ninth Uncle filter was removed, how would others see their rtionship? Presumably, they would be like the shop attendant that day, and thought that Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujin were a young couple who had a marriage contract. For the first time, Cheng Yuanjing contemted upon this issue seriously. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 48.1 GNU Ch. 48 Part 1 – Disciplining (I) This is the first chapter of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 47 Part 3. For the first time, Cheng Yuanjing carefully examined the rtionship between him and Cheng Yujin. Others said that the uncle and niece had a good rtionship, and Cheng Yujin was very filial to her uncle. However, Cheng Yuanjing wasnt Cheng Yujins uncle, and she also knew this. Although Cheng Yuanjing had enough self-confidence, he wasnt so conceited that he lost his self-assertion. He knew very well that Cheng Yujin was filial because of his crown prince status, not of himself. But this fact couldnt diminish the reality of Cheng Yujins behavior. The two of them virtually had no blood rtionship. What Cheng Yujin did to him was no different from preparing Xu Zhixians favorite tea or luring Lin Qingyuan closer. To put it another way, if Cheng Yujin sent tea and refreshment every day to an outsider male temporarily living with Cheng family and were very close to him, the rumor about them would already spread in the manor. She gave a man personally-made purses, refreshment, and came for a greeting every day. Had she ever thought that those actions have another meaning? Cheng Yuanjing looked at Cheng Yujin and thought: she certainly never had this kind of idea. In front of so many people, Cheng Yujin solemnly and gracefully held the posture of a marquis manors eldest young miss. However, she faintly began to notice that after Zhai Yanlin made such a presumptuous remark, Cheng Yuanjings attitude seemed to be wrong. Just now, he nced at her with a look that Cheng Yujin couldnt decipher. Cheng Yujins heart couldnt help but drum faster. What did His Highness mean? Was he dissatisfied with Zhai Yanlins nonsense and put the me on her head? Cheng Yujin sighed secretly. Putting herself in his position, Cheng Yujin could understand the crown princes mood at this moment. Cheng family had nothing to do with him, and calling Cheng Yujin his niece was even more presumptuous. Old Master Cheng had just passed away, and he couldnt move out so quickly. Only because of this reason he had to stay longer in this manor. Cheng family had their own matters muddy and implicated him. Who wouldnt feel unhappy? Changed to Cheng Yujin, if an unrted man suddenly got involved with her and made others began to say: You have a good rtionship with him, Cheng Yujin would definitely be displeased. She couldnt help but scold Zhai Yanlin in her heart. Did this person have brain damage? Not only he couldnt control his own son, but he also implicated her out of nowhere. What a good deed he had done; The crown prince was angry now. In fact, Cheng Yuanjings expression hadnt changed at all. It was a bit difficult to judge his emotions only from his face. However, Cheng Yujin had been presenting her filial piety diligently every day. After interacting with Cheng Yuanjing for some time, she actually could notice the subtle change in his mood. For example, Cheng Yuanjing obviously wasnt happy now. He was fine before. But right after Zhai Yanlin spouted such nonsense, Cheng Yuanjings mood became gloomy. What else made His Highness the crown prince displeased, except for hearing someone coupled her with him? Cheng Yujin immediately opened her mouth to assert her innocence firmly: Duke Cais words are out of ce. Filial piety is the responsibility of the younger generations. You only see me interact with Ninth Uncle today, thats why you think that I have a good rtionship with Ninth Uncle. In fact, Im also like this with mother and grandmother. Besides, in my heart, Ninth Uncle is precisely like a bright moon on a tall mountain. I admire Ninth Uncles talents and great conduct and always respect him as my elder. How dare I indulge in favor? Thats why Duke Cais words are not appropriate. Actually, its also my fault for not making it clear early, letting Duke Cai misunderstand. This little girl asks for forgiveness from Ninth Uncle and Duke Cai. Cheng Yujin reminded Zhai Yanlin that he had made a wrong remark and warned him never to repeat the same thing. Afterward, she put the me on herself, citing her mistake for not making the matter clear beforehand. This way, she gave Zhai Yanlin a way out, so even if she had just pointed out his mistake, he wouldnt get angry due to embarrassment. Not to mention, Cheng Yujin also offered him an apology. For a girl to do so, even if she were just a random passerby, Zhai Yanlin wouldnt deliberately embarrass her. Let alone it was from someone as beautiful as Cheng Yujin. Zhai Yanlin nced at Cheng Yujin with a visible surprise on his face. When Cheng Yumo imitated Cheng Yujin before, she didnt just imitate her sisters tone and gesture, but also her way of speech. Just now, some of Cheng Yujins phrases were simr to Cheng Yumos imitation. Had to say, Cheng Yumo knew her sister very well. She knew what kind of words Cheng Yujin frequently used. Unfortunately, the quality of Cheng Yumos imitation was too poor, almost a thousand miles away from the genuine one. In a short period of time, Zhai Yanlin received several shocks in session. First of all, Cheng Yujin used a methodical method and calm manner to control Zhai Qing. When he overheard, Zhai Yanlin was extremely surprised. This was the first time he saw someone who could restrain Zhai Qings behavior. Also, that was before he knew Cheng Yujins look. When he came out and finally saw Cheng Yujins face, her beauty and aura far exceeded his expectations, which was the second surprise. Now, Cheng Yujins rhetorical skill and social intelligence gave the third surprise to Zhai Yanlins cognition. In his impression, this Yichun Marquis manors eldest miss shouldnt be that old. At most, she was fourteen or fifteen. Just looking at the second miss next to him, he could see that Cheng Yujin was actually very young. These sisters were twins, and they were of the same age, grew in the same manor, and lived in the same environment. So why were there so many differences in their ability, etiquette, demeanor, and such? To put it simply, an innocent and charming personality like Cheng Yumo was what a girl of their age should look like. Cheng Yujin was too capable, far ahead of her age. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 48.2 GNU Ch. 48 Part 2 – Disciplining (II) This is the first chapter of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 47 Part 3. Zhai Yanlin originally thought that his visit to Yichun Marquis manor today was just a boring social necessity, but unexpectedly met such a pleasant surprise. Zhai Yanlins eyes shone with interest. No men disliked a beautiful woman, especially a beauty that was hard to get, which could arouse mens desire to conquer. With this thought in mind, Zhai Yanlin replied to Cheng Yujins words cooperatively: Eldest Miss Cheng is right; it was my inconsideration just now. Although you and Jingxing are uncle and niece, after all, there is a separation between gender. Such careless remarks are unbing. Asking Jingxing and eldest Miss not to take my momentary rudeness into heart. Cheng Yujin was very satisfied with his response. The half-sincere excuse she gave Zhai Yanlin just now was of course to give him a way out without offending him. But more importantly, she wanted to take the opportunity to make amend to Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing disliked being involved by others, and having his name tied up with a woman should be a big offense to him. Cheng Yujin didnt want the crown prince to misunderstand her. She indeed wanted to curry favor with His Highness, but not in this meaning. Its better to clear up the matter early. Cheng Yujin happily thought that Cheng Yuanjing should no longer be angry. She looked up at Cheng Yuanjing, as if asking for praise. But the young man gave her a cold nce before moving his gaze indifferently. Cheng Yujins smile froze. She was very puzzled. She had just remedied the situation and make it clear to the crown prince, so why was he still dissatisfied? Whats more, he even looked angrier than before. Cheng Yujin secretly sighed in confusion. Sure enough, a monarchs heart was unpredictable. She once vaguely felt that she had been able to perceive Cheng Yuanjings subtle emotional change, but it seemed that she was overconfident. People below should never try to guess the mind of people high above. Anyway, even if she tried, she wouldnt be able to understandespecially the mind of someone like His Highness the crown prince, who was destined for great causes. Cheng Yuanjing didnt seem to be in a good mood, but on the contrary, Zhai Yanlin was very talkative. Cheng family had fully aroused his curiosity and interest. The younger sister was charming and lovely, like a daisy on the roadside: innocent and tender. But the elder sister was like a noble peony. At one nce, people knew that she was raised in the boudoir of a forbidden garden. Without adequate wealth, power, and ability, one could not own and keep such a precious flower. Ordinary men saw the flower and didnt even dare to have any thought. Instead, theyforted themselves, saying that this kind of woman was rigid and boring, no different than tasteless vegetarian porridge. However, when capable men saw her, they had apletely different thought. The harder she was to keep, the more they wanted to keep her. The more difficult she was to conquer, the more they had to conquer her. What was money, what was power? They had all. Zhai Yanlin was precisely one of those men. Cheng Yumo spoke tenderly, herugh was like a bell, and she looked at him with admiring gaze. Zhai Yanlin was used to be admired, but there were many such women. Instead, Cheng Yujins coldness and total indifference aroused Zhai Yanlins desire to conquer. Zhai Qing was initially so shocked by Cheng Yujin that his belief began to shatter. He sat on the ground and wailed furiously. But after crying for a long time, no adult came to coax. Zhai Qing was a bit scared. All the methods he knew were useless in front of Cheng Yujin. When he was at a total loss, Zhai Yanlin appeared. Father is here! Zhai Qing immediately grasped the life-saving straw and shouted Father! happily. Then he sat on the ground again, waiting for adults to coax him. Zhai Qing had made up his mind. He has to make this woman, who was unable to differentiate the good from bad, knew how powerful he was. Unless she came to apologize politely, he would never get up from the ground. Zhai Qing pretended to cry for a long time. The cry gradually became smaller and smaller, until it was almost inaudible, but his father never came to coax him. What happened? Zhai Qing was a little flustered. It was never like this before. As long as he cried, his grandmother, aunt, and servants would hurriedly rush over to coax him in panic. No matter what he wanted, they would agree. But this time, why didnt it work anymore? The crown princes reaction made Cheng Yujin upset. Why was he still angry? What made him so upset? Cheng Yujins was in a bad mood and didnt have much patience to listen to Zhai Yanlins talk. Instead, Cheng Yumo was responding very friendly and chatted happily with Zhai Yanlin. Cheng Yujin didnt even pay attention to them. She turned her gaze to Zhai Qing, who was still sitting on the ground, and saw Cheng Enbao, who took advantage that no one was paying attention to sneak out to call for help. Cheng Enbao had just walked two steps when a calm voice came from behind: Cheng Enbao. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 48.3 GNU Ch. 48 Part 3 – Disciplining (III) This is the first chapter of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 47 Part 3. Cheng Enbao had just walked two steps when a calm voice came from behind: Cheng Enbao. The voice was clear, with a gentle tone and small pauses between each word. But when Cheng Enbao heard the call, his calves turned soft. He reluctantly turned back and said: Eldest sister. Cheng Yujin smiled at him: Third brother, Duke Cais shizi is still here. Where are you going? Hearing Cheng Yujins voice, others suddenly stopped talking, and their gaze fell on Cheng Yujins cold smile. Following her line of sight, they turned their heads to the two children nearby. Cheng Enbao clutched his clothes tightly. He initially wanted to said aloud that he wanted to go back. But under Cheng Yujins gaze, his voice became very small: Im going to find mother and grandmother. Mother and grandmother are busy discussing an important matter. What are you going to find them for? Didnt sister tell you not to disturb the elders? Cheng Yujin walked forward and stopped in front of the two boys. Her cold gaze slowly turned to Zhai Qing on the ground: Why is Zhai little shizi sitting on the ground? With his fathers arrival, Zhai Qing regained his confidence. He yelled: If you dont apologize to me and return my Xiaotian dog, I wont get up! Zhai Yanlin frowned immediately. He was about to step out to reprimand this disappointing child, but Cheng Yuanjing gestured at him to stop. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Yujin, and he didnt even look at Zhai Yanlin: Just watch from here, dont make trouble. With aplicated mood, Zhai Yanlin said: That child is very unruly. Even the martial arts teacher in the manor is unable to discipline him. Eldest Miss Cheng is a girl, Im afraid she cannot control the child. Cheng Yuanjing chuckled. A trace of smile unconsciously appeared on his eyes: Not necessarily. On the other side, Cheng Yujin didnt even fluster under Zhai Qings threat. She very casually said: Ive let people throw that dog away. Im afraid I cannot bring it back. As for me, I didnt do anything wrong and wont apologize. If shizi is dissatisfied, let your fathere to me. Finished speaking, Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow: Shizi still not getting up? Having found out his strength, Zhai Qing straightened his back and yelled: I wont get up! Let me tell you. I am Cai Duke manors shizi. If you treat me like this, my father and grandmother will not forgive you! After yelling, Zhai Qing cast a nce at Zhai Yanlin, either out of anger or was asking for help. Zhai Yanlin sighed helplessly. He knew it. No one could control Zhai Qing. Zhai Yanlin was about to order the guard to pick Zhai Qing up and intended to punish his son once they returned home. But before he opened his mouth, Cheng Yujin said calmly: Oh, so shizi actually likes to sit on the ground? Logically speaking, shizi is a guest. As a host, our manor has to provide hospitality ording to your preference. However, the stone b you sat on is very cold. If shizi sat on it for long, Im afraid you will catch a cold. So she finally softened? Right. After all, Zhai Qing was the lifeblood of a ducal family. Cheng Yujin could scare him, but there was no way she could let Zhai Qing be wronged for real. Zhai Yanlin felt that it was inevitable. She was still a fourteen-year-old girl after all. It wasnt easy for her to do this step. Zhai Qing was triumphant. However, in the next second, they heard Cheng Yujin said: Du Ruo, go and get a cushion for shizi. Be sure to choose a thick one so that shizi wont feel cold. Since shizi likes to sit on the ground, then let him sit there happily. Zhai Qings triumphant expression instantly froze. Zhai Yanlin also didnt expect such a development either and was stupefied. Seeing this, Cheng Yumo bit her lower lip and couldnt help but say: Zhai shizi is Duke Cais only offspring. Isnt it inappropriate for eldest sister to do this? Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yumo. The look in his eyes immediately made the rest of her words stuck in her throat. Cheng Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said calmly: Dont add troubles. She wont do anything wrong. Since Cheng Yuanjing said so, Zhai Yanlin could only watch from the side. Soon, Du Ruo returned with a thick cushion. Cheng Yujin lifted her chin and said: Go and put it next to shizi. Zhai shizi, what kind of tea do you like? I will ask the servant girl to bring it for you. If you are bored, should I let people fetch you a few books to read? Du Ruo put the thick andfortable cushion on the ground right next to Zhai Qing, who was already so furious that he was about to cry again. Cheng Enbao was scared of Cheng Yujin. Seeing that even Zhai Qing was made helpless by her, he wanted to sneak away. However, just when he was about to run, Cheng Yujins gaze was urately pinned on him: Third younger brother, where are you going? Cheng Enbao didnt dare to disobey. He turned around and said dejectedly: Eldest sister, I was wrong. I shouldnt let the dog in. Ill go back and copying a book to admit my mistake. Cheng Yujin was satisfied. Cheng Enbao still had the brain to admit his mistake, rather than waiting until Cheng Yujin punished him directly. Cheng Yujins expression eased a bit, and she smiled very gently: Its good that third brother admits your mistake. But you and Zhai shizi is a very good friend. If you go, wont Zhai shizi feel bored here alone? Cheng Enbao had a rare moment of epiphany. He understood the implied meaning of Cheng Yujins words and hurriedly got Zhai Qing up: I will go to copy the book with him. Sister, we are leaving first! Cheng Enbao quickly ran away, dragging Zhai Qing with him. Seeing the two children ran, their attendants hurriedly shouted: Young master, dont run so fast. Be careful! Cheng Yuanjing watched the wonderful show with a smile in his eyes. Meanwhile, Zhai Yanlins mood couldnt simply be described as astonished. He has raised this son for six years. Even when Zhai Qings biological mother was still alive, Zhai Yanlin had never seen his son admitting his mistake before. But in Yichun Marquis manor, Zhai Qing actually admitted his mistake and epted the punishment? Cheng Yujin didnt know that many people were looking at her with aplicated gaze. She sped her hand and watched the two boys ran away in a hurry. Inwardly, she chuckled. Sure enough. There were no uncontroble and undisciplinable children, only parents who didnt educate. Look, arent they very obedient? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 49.1 GNU Ch. 49 Part 1 – Second Wife (I) This is the first chapter of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 47 Part 3. After Zhai Qing and Cheng Enbao fled from the scene, Cheng Yujin turned around to see others were looking at her as if she was a ghost. Cheng Yumo quietly nced at Zhai Yanlin. Seeing the man was silent, she thought that Duke Cai was angry. Cheng Yumo said to Cheng Yujin with a cautious but condemning tone: Sister, how can you say that to little shizi? He is the heir of a ducal family, and Duke Cai is also here. Its not our turn to say anything. Cheng Yumo turned to Zhai Yanlin and said: Duke Cai, my sister didnt deliberately try to find fault with shizi. She has good intentions and isnt malicious. Duke, please dont be angry. Cheng Yumos words greatly displeased Cheng Yujin. She nced at Cheng Yumo and asked: What is second sister doing? Are you trying to apologize on my behalf? Yes. I know that sister is just being used to it and doesnt have a bad intention. But shizi is different from our familys children. How can sister discipline shizi in front of Duke Cai? Duke, you are a magnanimous person. Please do not me my sister Cheng Yujin was toozy to listen until the end and directly interrupted Cheng Yumo with a smile: What did I do wrong that I need you to apologize for me? Cheng Yumo was startled, apparently didnt expect this. She stared at Cheng Yujin incredulously: Eldest sister, I am doing this for your own good So, for my good, you can call the shots for me? Cheng Yujin walked forward. The servants on the path automatically stepped back to the sides. She nced at Cheng Yumo and said: Not to mention that I did not do anything wrong. Even if I did wrong, I am the one who decides whether to bear the consequences or to apologize. On what basis is it your turn to apologize for me? For a moment, the atmosphere was stiff. Although Cheng Yumo was secretly unhappy with Cheng Yujin, she still felt that the two of them had to maintain a good sisterhood on the surface. She never imagined that Cheng Yujin would mercilessly trample her face in front of so many people here. Cheng Yumo was embarrassed. Her face suddenly filled with grievances and destion: Im doing it for your sake, sister. Lest Duke Cai mes you Zhai Yanlin hurriedly interrupted: I never mean to me eldest Miss Cheng. On the contrary, I should thank her. That dog child of mine is usually very naughty. But thanks to eldest Miss, today he is willing to admit his mistake. Its me who has to apologize to eldest Miss Cheng for my childs offense. Cheng Yumos expression suddenly became incredulous. Before, she was ignorant, but after having a son in her previous life, she finally knew why there were so many prodigal sons. Her child was precisely her lifeline. If anyone dared to discipline him in front of her face, Cheng Yumo would fight them with all she had. Duke Cai only had this one son, and the boy should be even more precious. Cheng Yujin dared to discipline Zhai Qing in front of his father, yet Duke Cai was not angry? How could it be? However, Cheng Yujin nodded earnestly and replied: Zhai shizi is originally a guest. His education and teaching are the private matter of Cai Duke manor. In any case, its not my turn as an outsider to intervene. But today, he is in the site of our marquis manor. Moreover, he is with my third younger brother, and I cannot let them meet a mishap under my eyes. Duke Cai surely wont me me for overstepping, right? Zhai Yanlin shook his head. No. Rather, Id like to thank eldest miss Cheng for taking that hound away and make him go to copy a book. He sighed deeply. If only my son is this well-behaved at home, our family surely wont need to be this worried. I wont hide it from eldest miss Cheng, but in order to discipline this child, Ive spared no effort. When he needs beating, I beat. When he needs scolding, I scold. But nothing works. For him, I really break my heart. Hearing this, Cheng Yumoforted: Duke Cai shouldnt so worry. Shizi is still young. He will naturally be sensible after growing up. Boys are like this. People said that a naughty child would grow up to be an achiever. Zhai Yanlin sighed, but looking at his expression, he certainly agreed with this statement. Themon view was that boys maturedte, and it was normal for them to be naughty when young. Cheng Yujin stared at Cheng Yumo, then at Zhai Yanlin, who clearly had the same mind. For Cheng Yujin, it was simply the biggest joke in the world. Could it be that boys and girls were born different, so that when they reached certain ages, boys brains suddenly transformed and made them sensible? Such a miracle didnt exist. When a child was young, no one disciplined him. His elders let him loose to wreak havoc as he liked. Once he grew up, he would be awless person who regarded human life as ants. In any case, Zhai Yanlins mindset surely had a contribution to Zhai Qings behavior. It seemed that Cheng Yumos words stimted Zhai Yanlins mood. He sighed deeply upon his sons undisciplined behavior. For a while, Cheng Yujin listened to them and then slowly said: Duke Cai said that you are unable to control the shizi. Is it because Duke really helpless, or simply doesnt want to discipline your son? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 49.2 GNU Ch. 49 Part 2 – Second Wife (II) This is the first chapter of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 47 Part 3. Cheng Yujin listened to Zhai Yanlin and Cheng Yumo for a while, then slowly said: Duke Cai said that you are unable to control the shizi. Is it because Duke really helpless, or simply doesnt want to discipline your son? Cheng Yuanjing raised his eyebrow slightly. He lowered his head to look at Cheng Yujin with a surprise in his eyes. Hearing Cheng Yujins words, Cheng Yumo immediately frowned: Sister, how can you say that to the Duke? Duke Cai is busy with court affairs and still personally educates his son aftering home from the morning court session. He is the role model of a good father. Sister, your remark is too irresponsible. Cheng Yujin ignored Cheng Yumo and continued to speak calmly, as if she wasnt afraid of offending Zhai Yanlin: Todays matter, Duke Cai has also seen it personally. Shizi isntpletely ignorant of adults words. It depends on the patience and determination of the speaker. Im just an outsider and can aplish it. As shizis father, why Duke Cai think that you cannot? Zhai Yanlin was so shocked that he fell speechless for a long time. Cheng Yumo became even more disagree: Sister, you are taking it too granted. Children shouldnt be frightened. Being too strict will only scare them. For example, today sister let Zhai shizi sit on the ground. How can this be okay? Shizi and third brother are still young. You should let people around to persuade and coax them slowly. They surely will listen. Cheng Yujin chuckled. She never wasted effort to reason with fools and simply treated Cheng Yumos words as passing wind. Cheng Yujin looked up to Cheng Yuanjing, standing next to her, and was suddenly feeling curious about the crown princes view. She asked: Ninth Uncle, what is your opinion? Cheng Yuanjing lowered his gaze and met Cheng Yujins bright eyes. Knowing that none of her schemes was a good thing, Cheng Yuanjing gave her a subtle nce and asked: Why do you ask this? Cheng Yujinughed and replied jokingly: Of course its because this niece cares about Ninth Uncles heirs. If Ninth Uncle had a son in the future, I certainly hope for him to be a talented and capable person. There was some sincerity in Cheng Yujins words. Although it seemed like she was joking, she was earnest in her words. The matter of Cheng Yuanjings heir was directly connected to future political change and prosperity. Cheng Yujin sincerely hoped that the crown prince would teach his children well and not raising a scrouge like Zhai Qing. After all, Zhai Qing was merely the heir of a noble title. No matter how ridiculous he was, the chaos he made would be limited to his family. But if it were Cheng Yuanjings son, he would be a disaster for the whole country. Cheng Yujins only wish was to find a capable and promising husband to safely spend the rest of her life in rich and honor. For the sake of her future children, Cheng Yujin also hoped Cheng Yuanjings heir to be a capable person. These words didnt sound to be strange when spoken by a niece to her uncle. But between two non-rted man and woman, it had another meaning. Cheng Yuanjing originally wanted to warn Cheng Yujin to watch her words. But when he came into contact with her smiling eyes, Cheng Yuanjings previously stern expression unconsciously turned into a smile. He looked at Cheng Yujin helplessly and flicked her forehead: Dont talk nonsense. Zhai Yanlin watched Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujins interaction from the side. Somehow, he felt that the atmosphere between the two was odd. Zhai Yanlin frowned and dismissed this absurd thought out of his mind. These two were rtives, a blood-rted uncle and niece. Them being close was normal. It was just because the age difference between Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujin was notrge, so they looked like a bantering couple. The short half-day visit to Yichun Marquis manor left a deep impression on Zhai Yanlin. Until he returned to Cai Duke manor, his mind was full of the events at Cheng family. For some reason, the scene of Cheng Yujin talked andughed with Cheng Yuanjing couldnt dissipate from Zhai Yanlins mind. Especially the moment when Cheng Yuanjing flicked Cheng Yujins forehead. Zhai Yanlin had been married once and have several concubines. He wasnt a green youth who was inexperienced in the matter between man and woman. On the contrary, he was very keen on this aspect, and thus even more aware of the peculiarity in Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjings interaction. If Cheng Yujin was simply filial to her uncle, it barely made sense. But Cheng Yuanjings attitude was definitely not an uncle towards his niece. Which uncle would so patiently indulge his niece? Even if the affection came from watching her grew up from childhood, it would be a love for a younger generation. However, Cheng Yuanjings gaze at Cheng Yujin was more like towards the same generation and was mixed with fondness, pampering, and indulgence. Zhai Yanlin had been bothered by this thought for the whole afternoon. When he went to pay respect to his mother in the evening, his mood was a bit off. When Zhai Yanlin came, the evening meal was about to be served in Old Madams room. Zhai Qing was nestling in his grandmothers arms, babbling furiously about Cheng Yujin. There is a woman in Yichun Marquis manor who is very hateful. I just let Xiaotian dog run a bit in the garden, but she actually ordered people to throw my dog out! When I ask him to return my dog, she let me sit on the ground and forbid people from helping me! T/N: So, Cheng Yujin is worry about Cheng Yuanjings future childrens education but we all know there is a perfect solution to this matter~ Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 49.3 GNU Ch. 49 Part 3 – Second Wife (III) This is the first chapter of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 47 Part 3. Hearing his grandsons words, Old Madam Zhais heart jumped in fright. She stroked her chest, hugged Zhai Qings closer, and asked in a panic: My dear, did you sit on the ground today? The grounds surface is so rough. How can your tender skin bear it? Let grandmother have a look. Is your butt alright? Hearing this, Zhai Qing suddenly twisted and refused to let his grandmother lift his clothes. He jumped off the Old Madam Zhaisp and said: Im fine! No need to look. How can it be! Old Madam Zhai eximed. She ordered one servant girl to fetch the ointment bestowed by the pce and let another servant boy to take the token of Cai Duke manor and run to call an imperial physician. In an instant, people in the room fell into a rushed panic. Second Madam Zhai wiped her tears and said: Its my fault. I didnt pay attention for a moment and let shizi suffer such a grievance. Im ashamed to die! So many servants looked over shizi, but he still met mishap. After Duke married a second wife, Qing geer would be raised by his stepmother. Would he be scolded and beaten without our knowledge? This remark was precisely the thorn in Old Madam Zhais heart. She sighed distressedly. Zhai Yanlins mind initially was not here, but for some reason, the word second wife suddenly pulled him back to his sense. He stared at the chaotic scene and raised an eyebrow: Whats happen? One of the servant girls wanted to please the masters, and immediately repeated Zhai Qings words with much exaggeration. In order to please the Duke, she deliberately described the shizi to be more tragic, and the woman from Cheng family to be very vicious. When Zhai Yanlin heard this, he was so angry that he almostughed loudly: Nonsense! I was also there at the time. Obviously, its you who deliberately release the dog and frightened the Cheng familys womenfolk. Miss Cheng cannot let the dog harm people and ordered it to be caught. In which part she maliciously targeted you? You dont admit your mistake, deliberately lying to shift the me, truly making our Zhai family lose face! Someonee, take the rod, I will punish him with familyw. When Zhai Qing heard that his father wanted to beat him with a rod, he cried out in fright. Old Madam Zhai was extremely distressed. She hugged Zhai Qing tightly and cried with him: My dear, grandmother will apany you! Second Madam Zhai also cried loudly and protected Old Madam Zhai behind her body, trying to talk reason with Zhai Yanlin and simultaneously ordered the servant girls to stop the servant who was about to fetch the beating rod. The room instantly fell into chaos once again. Zhai Yanlin stared at the messy scene before him, his head severely ached. He massaged his temple and suddenly remembered Cheng Yujins words from today. Even after half a day passed, her voice, smile, and appearance were still vivid in his mind, and even her words seemed to be ringing in his ears: Duke Cai said that you are unable to control the shizi. Is it because Duke really helpless, or simply doesnt want to discipline your son? Zhai Yanlin suddenly was caught hard. His mind instantly cleared. Right, he always knew that Zhai Qing couldnt be disciplined and never change his behavior no matter how many scoldings he got. Thats why, every time Zhai Qingmitted a mistake, Zhai Yanlin has been toozy to inquire further and immediately ordered the rod to be fetched for him to beat the child. Old Madam Zhai naturally wouldnt allow it, and Zhai Qing would cry loudly. In the end, no punishment was delivered. After a few times, Zhai Qing knew that he would never be punished no matter what he did, and caused even more trouble. Over time, it was simply a vicious cycle. Zhai Qing became more and morewless, Zhai Yanlin became more and more powerless, and the rtionship between father and son became more and more estranged. Cheng Yujin, who was clearly just a young girl, could see the problem at a nce and hit the remark with only a few words. Zhai Yanlin vaguely felt that he couldnt let this situation to develop. But his son knew that his grandmother was backing him and became more and more unruly. Except for beating him with a rod, what else could Zhai Yanlin do? Zhai Yanlinwas feeling so powerless. He sighed helplessly. An idea vaguely shed in his mind. But before he could get a hold of it, it disappeared. Seeing that Zhai Yanlins anger had been subsided, Old Madam Zhai hurriedly ordered the servants to take Zhai Qing out. She tremblingly stepped in front of Zhai Yanlin, forbidding him to beat her grandson. Zhai Yanlin was extremely helpless. He only had this one mother. How could he bear her cry? Zhai Yanlin once again was forced to turn a blind eye and let Zhai Qing to be brought out. Seeing this, Old Madam Zhai finally sighed in relief. Her son was already a dignified Duke and was one of the important members of the court. For them to repeatedly block Zhai Yanlin was undoubtedly an offense to his authority. Old Madam Zhai gestured at second Madam Zhai: Second childs wife, you can go back now. Second Madam Zhai walked out with the rest of the servants. After the mother and son were left alone, Old Madam Zhai asked Zhai Yanlin to sit down and began to ask: Duke, what happened today? Zhai Yanlin repeated the event that transpired this afternoon. However, for some reason, he omitted the part when he encountered Cheng Yujin for the first time. Old Madam Zhai pondered: It turned out to be Cheng familys eldest young miss. I have long heard that she was very skillful in managing the household. She is also beautiful, with a calm and gentle temperament, virtuous and filial, and talented. She certainly will be an excellent wife. But its a pity that her engagement was canceled. What? Zhai Yanlin was shocked. Her engagement was canceled? Zhai Yanlins surprise was not without reason. As a man, he really couldnt think that someone like Cheng Yujin would have her engagement canceled. Her former fiance actually let go of such beauty, was his brain damaged? Old Madam Zhai didnt mind her sons improper reaction. In fact, when she first heard about this matter, she wasnt less surprised than Zhain Yanlin. As Old Madam Zhai spoke, there was contemtion in her eyes: If what you said is true, and Cheng familys eldest girl truly can control Qing geer, then its good. She is virtuous and sensible, and also very good at managing the household. She can be your second wife. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 50.1 GNU Ch. 50 Part 1 – Betrothal Gifts (I) When Zhai Yanlin heard the words second wife from his mother, he was visibly shocked. Upon her idea, Old Madam Zhai suddenly became joyful and said cheerfully: Yes, she is suitable to be Qing geer mother, why havent I think of her before! The more the Old Madam considered this idea, the more she was certain of its feasibility. Cheng Yujin was born in a marquis household, and her legal mother was Qingfu Junzhu, who came from the imperial lineage. Her identity was noble enough. With such a background, it wasnt even a problem for her to marry into a duke household as the first wife1. Although Cheng Yujin was adopted and not considered real imperial blood, Cheng Yuanxians position as the heir was undisputed, and his adopted daughter was raised in ordance with the standards of an eldest di daughter. Whether it was in etiquette or household management, Cheng Yujin was excellent enough. Thinking about this, Old Madam Zhai vaguely remembered that some time ago, Cheng family sent an embroidered screen as the congrattory gift for the Emperors longevity feast, which received His Majestys appreciation. The Emperor even especially sent his close eunuch tomend Cheng family. It seemed that this eldest Miss Cheng was the one who embroidered the screen. Old Madam Zhai was surprised. The situation of Cai Duke manor was unusual. She initially thought that finding a suitable woman to be her sons second wife would be very hard. Unexpectedly, there was a perfect candidate here. Cheng Yujin had a noble status and now had the reputation of filial piety. Marrying such a person wouldnt degrade the reputation of Cai Duke manor, and she was good enough to perform as a duchess. In addition, Cheng Yujin was gentle and sensible, virtuous, and filial. She had the ability to manage a big manor, and most importantly, was able to take care of Zhai Qing and would be a good stepmother. The more Old Madam Zhai thought about it, the more confident she was. She said to Zhai Yanlin: Duke, what do you think? Cheng familys eldest daughter has enough status and a suitable personality. You are busy with outside affairs and have no time to discipline your son. Im also getting older and weaker, so Qing geer doesnt get enough attention. Cheng familys miss is young, knowledgeable in literary skills, and patient. She is very suitable to take care of Qing geer. Zhai Yanlin finally realized what the idea that shed briefly in his mind just now was. He had reached middle age and experienced many ups and downs. He was no longer a hot-blooded young man who followed his heart as he liked. His state of mind was like a pool of stagnant water. But at this moment, his mothers words seemed to stir a wave in his mind. In a rare moment of awkwardness, Zhai Yanlin said: Its all up to mother. As long as mother thinks she is good, this son has no objection. Hearing this, Old Madam Zhai was a little surprised. Zhai Yanlin rarely praised a woman. As far as Old Madam Zhai knew, even Zhai Qings birth mother, Zhai Yanlins deceased wife with whom he had been married for years, has never been praised by him either. But today, Zhai Yanlins attitude waspletely different. He agreed to her words and admitted that Cheng Yujin was an excellent woman. After pondering for a moment, Old Madam Zhai roughly guessed the reason for his sons unusual attitude. Right, Zhai Yanlin went to Yichun Marquis manor today for the sake of old friendship. During his visit, he met with eldest Miss Cheng. During their meeting, he must be very satisfied with this person. The main reason for having Zhai Yanlin marry a second wife was to take care of Zhai Qing. It was fortunate that her son also liked the girl. This way, everyone was satisfied. Old Madam Zhai was happy. She said: I have long heard that Yichun Marquis manor has an eldest daughter with an excellent reputation. But at that time, I simply listened with one ear and didnt take it to heart. Although Cheng family has been declining over these years, after all, they are still a marquis family, and the title still can be passed down to another generation, which is precisely this eldest Miss father. After her father inherited the title, she would be the eldest di daughter of a marquis, and her status will be nobler. Because of this, I never considered the Cheng family. Their second miss was from the second branch and will eventually separate from the marquis manor. As for the eldest miss, she has both good talent and a good personality. Many madams privately treat her as their future daughter-inw. If I snatch her from them, it will cause trouble. Therefore, I ceased my thought. There was no one else in the room, so Old Madam Zhai simply didnt hide anything. It wasnt that she never considered Cheng Yujin, but the probability was almost none. Cheng Yujin used to be too excellent. Her identity, family background, and reputation were all top-notch. Such a person would never have to worry about finding a marriage. She could easily choose any noble and reputable family to marry, so why should she enter Cai Duke manor to be a stepmother? Because Old Madam Zhai understood her familys situation, she didnt want to push things forward and put herself in an ugly position. Hearing the Old Madams words, Zhai Yanlin was a little ufortable. But he had to admit the vast difference between the first and second marriage. Even for a man, second marriage meant that the criteria for the woman would have to be dropped a lot. Zhai Yanlins career in the court has developed very well over the years, and his growth in powerplemented his disadvantage in age. Even so, among the daughters of the top-ranking families, he was still far from an ideal husband. Especially because Zhai Yanlin also has a six-year-old son. T/N: This weeks Tuesday regr post. Sorry for theteness!! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. First wife is of a higher status than the second wife, even though they are both legal wives. When the second wife entered the household, she would have to kneel before the first wifes memorial tablet.
Chapter 50.2 GNU Ch. 50 Part 2 – Betrothal Gifts (II) Zhai Yanlin didnt make ament, but Old Madam Zhai recalled old memories and began to talk about past events: If I mention it before, I would only invite trouble. That Old Madam of Cheng family isnt a fuel-efficientmp1 and has a big ambition. When she was still in the boudoir, she was restless. After the Xue family incident, she got a big windfall and married into the Yichun Marquis manor. She strived for advancement and fought hard for the better half of her life, but both of her sons are disappointing. However, when ites to the third generation, there is a very outstanding granddaughter. She wholeheartedly wants her granddaughter to marry high and fetch a good return. How can she be willing to let this promising granddaughter be a second wife and break the road of future wealth? If not for this eldest granddaughter to have her engagement broken and has to lower their criteria, Old Madam Cheng surely would still set her eyes higher than the sky. This was what Zhai Yanlin most concerned about. He might never have this kind of interest before, but now, he very much wanted to know why exactly Cheng Yujin had her engagement canceled. Mother, do you know the situation behind eldest Miss Chengs previous engagement? Who her former fiance was, and why did he back off from this engagement? Regarding this, Old Madam Zhai indeed knew quite a bit. She said: Isnt it because of Huo familys ridiculousness? They proposed marriage to eldest Miss Cheng because of her life-saving grace to Marquis Huo. In the end, Huo family imed that they had admitted the wrong person and change the engagement to the second Miss. What a mess. Zhai Yanlin was surprised and couldnt help asking: Huo family? That Marquis Huo Changyuan, the one who made military achievementsst year and whose family titles inheritance was personally taken care of by His Majesty? Precisely him. The Old Madam nodded, Originally, such a talented and beautiful girl has a countless choice for her marriage. Who knows that Marquis Huo would do such a thing? He arbitrarily changed the engagement from the elder sister to the younger sister. They are originally twins, and it wasnt strange for them to be mistaken for each other. But a perfectly good girl has her reputation ruined as a consequence. Even I, an outsider, couldnt help being angry. Zhai Yanlin couldnt utter a single word. He was dazed for a long time before finally sighed: Huo Changyuan is a talented young man. At first, I was very optimistic about him, but I never expect that he handles his personal affairs with such a mess. Even a marriage contract can be broken by him, let alone other things? Such a person cannot be ced in an important position. Old Madam Zhai didnt understand court matters. However, looking at Zhai Yanlins attitude, people in the court should detest this kind of promise-breaking action. Zhai Yanlin slowly figured out the events he witnessed today and said in surprise: That means Huo Changyuan is going to marry the second Miss of Cheng family? And that second Miss is recing her sisters engagement? Yes. Old Madam Zhai said disdainfully. This kind of shameful thing must be done by Old Madam Cheng. As a fellow elder, I am embarrassed for her. Zhai Yanlin finally understood. No wonder Cheng Yumo, who initially looked rxed and happy, had herplexion turned bad the moment she saw Cheng Yujin. So there was such entanglement in the background. Zhai Yanlin immediately understood the reason behind Cheng Yujins attitude. Recalling her words and actions at that time, Zhai Yanlins heart was full of pity. Her fiance canceled their engagement and reced her with her own younger sister. No wonder she spoke so harshly to second Miss Cheng. Originally, Cheng Yujins qualification was too high to be a second wife. However, now that she had an engagement canceled, being married as a Duchess would be her good fortune. Zhai Yanlin knew that this marriage has basically been set on the stone. Except for having a disobedient son, all his other qualifications were excellent. He didntck a candidate for his second wife, and Cheng Yujin might never be able to find another marriage as good as this one. Zhai Yanlin suddenly felt an indescribable feeling. When he went out today, it was only a normal, dull day. But unexpectedly, the day turned out to be full of surprises and might even affect the rest of his life. When he first met Cheng familys second Miss, he thought that Cheng Yujin was nothing more than a boring woman with a high reputation. But after seeing the real person, he was stunned. Cheng Yujins each and every Cheng Yujin word surprised him. And now, this fascinating girl was going to be his new wife. This thought made Zhai Yanlin happy from the bottom of his heart. He finally realized that from the beginning, he had a high favorability towards Cheng Yujin. However, Zhai Yanlin was ustomed to take the lead in everything. Women always came to fawn over him, and he never bowed his head to please a woman. Zhai Yanlin calmly suppressed his joy and said: I have no specific requirements. Except for the basic things: she should keep her duty, understand her role, take good care of Zhai Qing, and never have a thought that she shouldnt have. Old Madam Zhai nodded deeply in agreement: Exactly. In the future, the title will belong to Qing geer. If she fulfilled her duty and raised Qing geer properly, we can distribute more family properties to her son. Whats worrying me if she got fascinated by wealth and honor, and harbored the idea ofpeting with Qing geer for the title. T/N: This weeks Thursday regr post. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Fuel-efficientmp: Somone who isnt easy to deal with
Chapter 50.3 GNU Ch. 50 Part 3 – Betrothal Gifts (III) Old Madam Zhai nodded deeply in agreement: Exactly. In the future, the title will belong to Qing geer. If she fulfilled her duty and raised Qing geer properly, we can distribute more family properties to her son. Whats worrying me if she got fascinated by wealth and honor, and harbored the idea ofpeting with Qing geer for the title. Zhai Yanlin frowned and said: I think eldest Miss Cheng isnt that kind of person. She has clear eyes and a subtle way of thinking, not narrow-sighted like ordinary women. Old Madam Zhai nced at Zhai Yanlin. She wanted to say something, but finally swallowed her words back. Her son has grown up, and there were many things she couldnt easily say anymore. Just like this one, Old Madam Zhai didnt think it was necessary. Before they even got married, Zhai Yanlin already defended eldest Miss Cheng. Later, after Zhai Yanlin got along all day and night with his sweet and beautiful new wife, would he still remember Zhai Qing? This thought frightened Old Madam Zhai. Even so, the Old Madam didnt speak out her worry. Now that her son has made it clear that he liked eldest Miss Cheng, saying unnecessary words would only result in arguments. After Zhai Yanlin passed the period of freshness, it wouldnt be toote to persuade him slowly. Instead, Old Madam Zhai said to her son: Duke, since you are interested in Cheng familys daughter, youd better go to Yichun Marquis manor to show your face when Huo family deliver the betrothal gift in a few days. What? Zhai Yanlin was once again shocked. Today is only Old Master Chengs 49th day of passing. Even if the second Miss is a granddaughter, she cannot marry before one year, no? Old Madam Zhai shook her head and said with a t tone, Marquis Jingyong is no longer young. Huo family has been impatient about his heir. Its not strange for the second Miss to be married off during the mourning period. Zhai Yanlin paused and asked, What about eldest Miss Cheng? His mother smiled meaningfully and replied, Thats why I said it is a good thing for her to marry into our house. Zhai Yanlin understood. For a while, he opened his mouth but didnt know what to say: Old Madam Chengis too impatient. They are still in mourning. Getting married at this time, if said to be improper, it is improper. Say eldest Miss Cheng, even if she has made a marriage arrangement in private, wont be able to do the six rituals1. If the second miss getting married first, wont itpletely destroy eldest Miss name? Having the exact same thought, Old Madam Zhaizily said: Cheng family found an honorable excuse, saying that the Old Master loved his eldest granddaughter dearly and wanted her to observe the mourning for him. We dont need to know whether it is true or not. Since Cheng family has made such an announcement to the public, we only need to believe it. Anyway, after one year passed, Cheng Yujin will get the reputation of filial piety, and both granddaughters can marry well. There is enough prestige in having Cheng Yujin marry into our family. Everyone is mutually benefitted, and there is no need to cling to the truth. There were so many tacit understanding among the high-ranking families. Even if everyone in the capital knew the real reason why Cheng Yujins marriage was dyed for a year, as long as no one was stupid enough to tell the truth, it didnt matter. With this cover, everything was concluded perfectly. Zhai Yanlin has seen many simr things. If it were in the past, he would be toozy even to listen properly. But now, for some reason, he felt aggrieved for Cheng Yujin. Such a beautiful woman had done nothing wrong, so why should she suffer such humiliation? But in the end, thought was just a thought. If he were at odds with Jinyong Marquis manor for a woman, he would be a total joke. Not to mention that Cheng Yujin still had nothing to do with Cai Duke manor, even after they exchanged birthdates and finished the matrimonial ceremony, Zhai Yanlin wouldnt let a woman influenced his rtionship in the court. So Zhai Yanlin just sighed and said: I understand. Then, I will visit Yichun Marquis manor on the day Huo family sends their betrothal gifts. Sure enough, not long after Old Master Chengs 49th day of passing, Huo family came to deliver the betrothal gifts, and Cheng Yumos wedding date was suddenly rushing in. Old Madam Chengs courtyard was full of people. At this time, the guests were almost gone, and Ruan-shi finally found an opportunity to talk about her daughters dowry with the Old Madam. Mother, Moer is going marry into a marquis household after all. She is still young, and she will be a marchioness once she was married. If her dowry is not enough, how can she handle the people in the manor? How can we block the gossips of the people in the capital? Mother, Huo familys betrothal gifts are totaling three thousand taels. If we send less dowry, wouldnt Huo family look down on us? When Huo family came to deliver the betrothal gifts today, many people were watching. Servants from all kinds of ranks surrounded the main courtyard. Every single item was brought inside under the publics gaze. How many were valuable, how many were useful, everyone saw it with their own eyes. Huo Xue-shi was very concerned about reputation, and the betrothal gifts she prepared were all excellent. Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumos face was beaming with pride. But as soon as the guests left, they hurriedly came to the Old Madam to discuss the dowry. The betrothal gift from Huo family was so morous. If Cheng Yumo married poorly, wouldnt it make everyone in the capitalugh? Originally, Old Master Cheng gave Cheng Yumo two thousand taels of dowry before he passed away, and Ruan-shi was very satisfied with the amount. But now, she began to be restless again. The money in the public ount was limited. If Cheng Yumo took more, the first branch would definitely demand the rest. Eldest branchs son Cheng Enbao was young, and his marriage was still more than ten years in the future. Cheng Yujin wouldnt necessarily marry a good family, so it was better to transfer part of her share to Cheng Yumo first, and after one year, they would pay it back. T/N: Only two chapters this week, because Im still busy. Enjoy! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Six marriage rituals: Making a proposal, exchanging birthdates, sending betrothal gifts, sending wedding gifts, arranging the wedding, and wedding ceremony.
Chapter 51.1 GNU Ch. 51 Part 1 – To Help (I) Ruan-shi had the full intention to take advantage of this momentum to gain more benefit: Father left Moer two thousand taels before he passed away, but Enci and Enbei have to study, and it costs money to supply their brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Although Moer already has silver money, her wedding date is approaching very fast. If we rush to buy ready-made furniture and jewelry for her dowry, afraid the quality wont be good. But dowry furniture precisely symbolizing a married girls prestige and cannot be sloppy. My natal family is weak, and I am also not as capable as eldest sister-inw. All these years, I have been doing my best, but not much can be done. Our branch isnt wealthy. When we need good materials to make furniture, we dont have the wood, not to mention the connection needed to procure it. Mother, this daughter-inw also doesnt understand how to arrange the craftsmen to build cupboard, wardrobe, and other things. Like this, this daughter-inw afraid that on the day we deliver the dowry, our Marquis manors name and Moers reputation might get smeared Ruan-shi used so many roundabout rhetorics, first saying that her two sons needed to study, then iming that her natal family was weak. Words wereing out from her mouth like a waterfall while avoiding the real topic. Cheng Yujin secretly clicked her tongue. She could see Ruan-shis intention at a nce. Having said so much, wasnt they simply eyeing Cheng Yujins dowry? Ruan-shi mentioned a simr thing before. At that time, Cheng Yujin simply said a few words in front of Qingfu and Cheng Yuanxian, and they immediately went over to make a fuss. Afterward, Old Master Cheng personally made his words, and Ruan-shi finally stopped creating trouble for a while. Cheng Yujin thought that Ruan-shi has given up on this idea, but unexpectedly, after Jingyong Marquis manor delivered the betrothal gift, Ruan-shi became so proudful that her courage grew bigger. She even dared to mention this matter again. Old Madam Cheng was also clear of the meaning behind Ruan-shis words. But her gaze kept lowered, and she didnt speak a word. Ruan-shi saw that everyone has been silent. She secretly nudged Cheng Yuanhan, then said again: Mother, just say Moers mahogany trunk, this is something that she would use for a lifetime. Just this piece of item will greatly impact Moers face as a new bride. But now there is only one month of time, not enough to procure a good wood, let alone hiring a craftsman. After Ruan-shi finished speaking, she secretly nced at Cheng Yujin. But the girl just sat there on an embroidered stool, sipping her tea calmly and elegantly. Ruan-shi was anxious and couldnt help asking: Eldest girl, you havee into contact with a lot of good things since childhood, what is your opinion? Cheng Yujin put down the porcin teacup and nodded with a smile: Second aunt is right. Just one month is indeed a bit too tight to make a good custom-made order. Ruan-shi looked at Cheng Yujin expectantly, but after waiting for a long time, no other words came forward. Ruan-shi blinked. Just this? Normally at this point, a thin-skinned person would have no choice but to make a concession. Regardless of the real intention, a good pretense still had to be maintained. But Cheng Yujin didnt y the card by the rules and didnt make the supposed Just use mine first, offer. Therefore, Ruan-shi had no choice but to make her words clearer: Eldest girl, getting married is the biggest event in ones life. Moers wedding is approaching so fast, and its toote for us to order trunks and other items at the craftsmen. I wonder if you have any suitable furniture? Cheng Yujins smile became brighter: Yes, I have another set of furniture. A babu bed, wardrobe, dressing table, chairs, screens, and other things arepletely avable. I heard from mother that the furnitures are all made from good wood. Each piece took almost half a year to make. Ruan-shis eyes lit up: Then, let aunt buy yours first so that we can use it for Moers wedding. Afterward, aunt will slowly pay it back to you. Eldest girl, how about this? Ruan-shi said so, but in fact, no one in the room was ignorant of the fact that a womans dowry couldnt be bought in just a few days. It took months, even years, to prepare aplete set. If the furnitures in Cheng Yujins dowry were taken away to make up for Cheng Yumo, let alone paying it back in one year, even finding good-quality wood for the raw materials would be very hard. As for Ruan-shis buying, it was even more nonsense. Ruan-shi was Cheng Yujins aunt. Even if she came up with the money, could Cheng Yujin take it? It was no more than lip service. Ruan-shis so-called borrowing was actually taking away Cheng Yujins high-quality furniture, only to return inferior, cheap products one yearter. Or maybe, even never paid it back. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 51.2 GNU Ch. 51 Part 2 – To Help (II) After Ruan-shi finished speaking, everyone turned their attention to Cheng Yujin. Although Ruan-shis request was exorbitant, what else could be done? Cheng Yumos marriage was so important to Yichun Marquis manor, which made the second branch so prideful that they could so righteously snatch things from others. Old Madam Cheng did not speak, and Qingfu Junzhu was not here. Everyone nced at Cheng Yujin with a sigh, but no one spoke out in her defense. Amidst the heavy silence, only Cheng Yujins words could be heard. With an unchanging smile, she said: Second aunt is in a hurry. As s junior, it is my duty to help. How can I ept second aunts money? Second aunt can just take anything you like, and you can pay me back slowly. But the furnitures in my room have been used for a long time, and some parts are full of scratch. If second aunt wants to use it for second sisters dowry, you probably will need to have them repainted. Wait. Ruan-shi was dumbfounded, The furnitures in your room? Thats right, the furnitures in my room are the ones Im currently using. As if expressing her regret, Cheng Yujin sighed: Its a pity that my usage is not light, and many of the furnitures have been worn out. Im actually ashamed to let second sister use it. I heard that a new bride should use new furnitures. Taking second-hand ones with her is a bad omen. But since second aunt doesnt care, then I have nothing to say. Using second-hand furnitures doesnt necessarily mean that she wants to marry twice. Second aunt has a broad mind and doesnt care about those false superstitions. On the contrary, I am so narrow-minded. Ruan-shi quickly interrupted Cheng Yujin: Eldest girl, what are you saying? Your sister is about to get married. Why are you cursing her like this? Ruan-shis delicate eyebrows twisted into a deep frown and her voice almost broke into a yell. Standing behind Cheng Yujin, Lian Qiao almost couldnt hold herughter. What wants to marry twice? Eldest Miss was truly skilled in scolding people. Cheng Yujins expression was calm andposed, but there was a doubt in her tone: Didnt second aunt say you want to buy furniture from me? Which else do I have? Ruan-shis lips trembled, and she couldnt utter a word. Cheng Yujin seemed to have noticed something, and let out a long exmation: Oh, is second aunt referring to my dowry? Hearing Cheng Yujins words, the atmosphere in the room instantly showed a visible tension. It was one thing to have this kind of thought, but to say it aloud was another. Cheng Yujin ignored other peoples startled faces and slowly said: But thats my dowry. If second aunt takes it, what should I do in the future? Although this was precisely Ruan-shis n, when Cheng Yujin so tantly put it into words, she still couldnt help but feel embarrassed. Ruan-shi fell silent for a moment, unable to admit. In the end, she could only try to deny: I didnt mean this wayjust temporarily borrowing. Moers wedding is approaching so quickly, and we dont have enough time to prepare. Later, I will pay you back as is. Since its an emergency, second aunt should go and buy ready-made furniture. Second aunt wants to borrow from me, andter also buy from the shops to pay me back, isnt it just moving the same things back and forth? Since its so, second aunt better buys ready-made ones from the beginning and save some hassle. Second aunt, dont you think my idea is more applicable? Ruan-shi almost couldnt maintain her smile. If she had the money, of course it would be easy to get anything she needed. But the problem wasshe had no money. Ruan-shi gave up trying to use a soft approach to Cheng Yujin. Since she couldnt win over Cheng Yujins rhetorics, she put her hope on the Old Madam. Ruan-shi turned to Old Madam Cheng with a look of expectation and said: Mother, you also see how much betrothal gifts Huo family gave us today. They sent so many valuable things, which shows how much they value Moer. If she cannot bring a decent dowry with her, Huo family will surely look down on her, and put our familys name into a shame. Old Madam Cheng squinted her eyes, but still did not speak. Anyway, these dowries were bound to be taken away by the married granddaughters and not the real property of their manor. Whoever took what made no difference to Old Madam Cheng. However, if a more promised granddaughter got more share, in the future, it would give a better return for Yichun Marquis manor. Cheng Yujin has been paying attention to Old Madam Chengs reaction. Seeing the Old Madam half-closed her eyes and seemingly fell into deep thought, Cheng Yujin immediately took the initiative to say: Didnt grandfather arrange the dowry for us before passing away? Its now less than one hundred days, and grandfathers soul is still wandering in this world. Can we bear to break grandfathersst message like this? Ruan-shi finally realized Cheng Yujins firm rejection. Her face sunk, and she said usingly: Eldest girl, are you deliberately refusing to help your sister? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 52.3 GNU Ch.52 Part 3 – Implicated (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 52 Part 1. Cheng Yuanjing initially thought that he still needed another two to three years to fully grasp the extend of Yang familys power. Unfortunately, it now seemed that he didnt even have the luxury to wait. Since the Yang family intended to tear up their skin and pointed their sword at the Eastern Pce, Cheng Yuanjing could no longer act slowly. Many of his ns had to be re-arranged. In other words, it was almost time for Cheng Yuanjing to die. Cheng Yuanjing made a decision in an instant, and quickly gave out orders. Cheng Yuanjing and his subordinates were discussing the secret n when a cuckoos voice suddenly came from the door. This was the pre-designated signal. Cheng Yuanjing immediately stopped talking, and Liu Yi and his colleagues expression also tensed, their arms pressed on the sides. The cuckoo sound was the signal when an outsider wasing. Who woulde at such a coincidental timing? The sound of footsteps quickly approached from the yard, and the guards disguised as Cheng familys servants raised their voices to remind the people inside: Ninth Master, someone ising. The veins on Liu Yi and his colleagues arms were almost burst open, but Cheng Yuanjing was still as calm as usual: Who is it? The servant girl who served the eldest miss. Cheng Yuanjings subordinates were surprised. What was eldest miss Chenging for? But since it was her, there was no threat. They immediately rxed. The subordinates rxed their vignce, but Cheng Yuanjings face became colder instead. Just now, even when he heard that Yang Fucheng was going to force the Emperor to appoint the crown prince, Cheng Yuanjings expression didnt change. But when he heard that Cheng Yujin sent someone over, his expression sank. Cheng Yujin was calctive and good at pleasing others. If she wanted to convey good things, she would definitelye in person. Only when she sent bad news that she would let others do it. And that Cheng Yujin was now sending her trusted servant girl to look for him. What happened? Cheng Yuanjings face was dark. He said: Let the person in. Liu Yi frowned and quickly persuaded: Your Highness, our goal is still far away. The road ahead is difficult and dangerous, yet we dont have much time. Your Highness will leave the Cheng family soon. At this important junction, its not appropriate to have too much involvement with Cheng family. I know. Of course Cheng Yuanjing understood this. But what if something really happened to Cheng Yujin? Such a strong girl had to send her servant girl to ask for his help. She probably had no other way. Cheng Yuanjing said: Tell her toe in. Liu Yi still wanted to persuade again. But Cheng Yuanjing had already stood up, and his face was cold and imposing. Seeing this, Liu Yi could only sigh and swallow back the words into his stomach. At this time, Cheng Yujin was sitting inside the Shouan Hall. Seeing that Qingfu Junzhu has not arrived yet, her heart gradually became cold. Walking from Shouan Hall to Qingfu Junzhus courtyard took no longer than one cup of tea worth of time1. Du Ruo was steady in work and would never be dyed on the road. But since no one hase back, it only meant that Qingfu Junzhu would note. Ruan-shis words became stronger and stronger, and Cheng Yujin knew that pretending to be stupid couldntst long. Cheng Yujin couldnt really tell what kind of feeling she had right now. After a while, sheughed at herself. Even if it just toe out and said a few words, Qingfu Junzhu was unwilling. Although Cheng Yujin and Qingfu Junzhu had the name of mother and daughter, what was their rtionship actually? Qingfu had her own son, and all of her wealth and effort were naturally devoted to her son. Cheng Yujins heart sank rapidly. She couldnt rely on Qingfu. Who else was willing to help her? Maybe Cheng Mins would. Last time, Xu Zhixians words affected Cheng Yujin, and Cheng Min felt guilty at her. Taking advantage of this matter, perhaps Cheng Min would be willing to help her keep her dowry. Cheng Min was Old Madam Chengs only daughter, and the Old Madam might listen to her words. However, this method was basically an alternative among alternatives. Cheng Min has been married and rarely returned to Yichun Marquis manor. Counting her hope on Cheng Min was tantamount to gambling on luck. Cheng Yujin frowned. Her mind quickly skimmed over every person in Cheng family, but she found out that there was no one else she could ask for help. Her heart sank uncontrobly. Ruan-shi said: The dowry is originally from the public ount. Since Moer is about to get married soon, its reasonable to let Moer use it first. Although rules are fixed, people are alive. We cannot be too stubborn about rules and let Moer and our manor fall into an embarrassing situation. Old Madam Cheng finally spoke. She said in a heavy tone, However, its Old Mastersst words after all. He personally said that the dowry is prepared equally for two granddaughters. If we vited his will, it wont be good. Its finished. Cheng Yujin knew, since Old Madam Cheng had said so, she basically had made her decision. Now, she onlycked the person to bear the bad reputation on her behalf. Sure enough. Hearing this, Ruan-shi hurriedly said: When father said that, only our own family was present. As long as no one among us says it, who else will know? I think if father is still alive, he will support us. Old Madam Chengs expression was relieved. Anyway, these words were said by Ruan-shi and had nothing to do with her. Old Madam Cheng was about to speak when a mans voice suddenly came from outside: Who said no one would know? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Around fifteen minutes.
Chapter 52.1 GNU Ch.52 Part 1 – Implicated (I) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. Hearing Ruan-shis usation, Cheng Yujin almost blurted out. Why should she help Cheng Yumo? She wasnt Cheng Yumos mother. Whether Cheng Yumo losing face or not, living well or not, why did it matter to her? But Cheng Yujin quickly calmed herself down. Lashing out over a dispute was easy, but it was very difficult to keep her reputation and prosperity afterward. The best thing to do was to say all kinds of pleasing words without paying a single copper coin. It wasnt a good move to tear off the facade with Ruan-shi now. Cheng Yujin secretly pinched the palm of her hand, and then said in a sincere but helpless tone: Of course I am very happy to help my family, but my ability is limited. I truly dont have much to add to the dowry for the second sister. The second sister still has two thousand taels of silver, but I only have a fewnd deeds, which are iparable to the second sisters share. As an elder sister, I am useless. Although I want to help, I am powerless. Ruan-shi frowned: Dont you get three shops from father? And there is also small farnd. With so many things in your hand, how can you are unable to give anything? Second aunt maybe doesnt know. Cheng Yujin said. Grandfather pitied me and gave me those properties. However, the business condition of those shops is iparable to the ones father and second uncle got. The profit I got each month is barely enough for my daily expenses. With those shops, I dont have to worry about my food and clothing in the future, but if I want to buy anything extra, its not enough. When Old Master Cheng distributed the property, everyone in the family witnessed that Cheng Yujin got three shops in the capital and a small farnd estate. In fact, with Cheng Yujins current financial resources, it was easy to buy a set of high-quality mahogany furniture. Not to mention her fixed assets such asnd deeds and gold, just the monthly profit from the shops alone was enough to buy a few sets of furniture. However, Cheng Yujin would never admit the real amount of her wealth. Even if they came to her, crying about how poor they were, Cheng Yujin would never give them her money. Seeing that Ruan-shi was still not reconciled, Cheng Yujin decided to give a more potent pill. She suddenly changed her tone and said cheerfully: Second aunt, since its this way, why dont you lend me second sisters two thousand taels of silver first, let me use it to expand my shops, and after it bes profitable, I will pay you back. How? Ruan-shis smile was stiffened. Cheng Yujin couldnt make much money even with three shops, but now wanted to borrow Moers money to expand the business? What if she failed? Ruan-shis expression was not very good, but Cheng Yujin seemed not to notice it and enthusiastically spoke about borrowing money from Ruan-shi. As she listened, Ruan-shis expression became darker and darker. She quickly found a chance to turn the topic off and refused to mention the shops again. Cheng Yujin pretended to be very disappointed, but inwardly, she snorted in disdain. Since Ruan-shi wanted to take the opportunity to borrow Cheng Yujins dowry, the best way to deal with her was by asking back for money and see whether she was willing to take out the silver or not. Ruan-shi once again turned to persuade Old Madam Cheng. Cheng Yujin secretly sighed in relief. However, it was merely a first-aid solution, not a long-term one. She could pretend to be stupid for a while, but this method wouldnt work forever. If the dowry matter wasnt resolved, her situation was like treading on a piece of thin ice where she could fall anytime. Cheng Yujin calmly nced at the door. As early as when Ruan-shi began to mention her dowry, she hurriedly sent Du Ruo to invite Qingfu Junzhu over. Cheng Yujin was Ruan-shis junior and also bore the grace of giving birth. It would be difficult for her to refuse Ruan-shis request. But Qingfu was different. Only by having Qingfu blocked the request could Ruan-shi be deterred. On Qingfu Junzhus face, the Old Madam also wouldnt press Cheng Yujin too much. For some things, Cheng Yujin had to do her utmost to avoid, but for Qingfu, it was merely a matter of one sentence. Cheng Yujin thought, although she wasnt born to Qingfu Junzhu, she never neglected any of her obligations as a daughter over these years. She also never absent from paying respect every day. It has been more than ten years. Even raising a cat or dog, people would develop some feelings. Judging from the feelings over the years, Qingfu Junzhu should help her this time, right? In the Chenming Courtyard, Liu Yi kneeled before the table, reporting the affairs of the pce to Cheng Yuanjing: Your Highness, in the past few days, some people in the court once again mentioned about the countrys instability. Senior Grand Secretary Yang stated that he didnt dare to discuss the matter about crown prince arbitrarily, and sent the memorials directly to the Emperor. The crown prince was the foundation of a country. After the crown prince Li Chengjings disappearance, the court has been arguing about this matter for a long time. At first, the courtiers saw that the Emperor was hit hard by this tragedy and almost madly searching for the crown princes whereabouts over the years. Because of this, no one dared to mention appointing a new crown prince, lest they attracted the Emperors wrath. Over the years, the storm of Qingxuan Temples tragedy has gradually subsided without the slightest clue of the missing crown princes whereabouts. But the second prince born from Empress Yang was growing up day by day. Especially since this year, the second princes reputation for being smart, diligent, and respecting teachers has spread everywhere. Therefore, many people in the court began to have another thought, and a certain restless opinion was getting louder and louder. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 52.2 GNU Ch.52 Part 2 – Implicated (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 52 Part 1. Many people in the court began to have another thought, and a certain restless opinion was getting louder and louder. Liu Yi and his colleagues were so angry when they heard about this. They cursed those people as treacherous ministers. It was clear what Yang familys intention was. In the eighth year of Jianwu, the crown prince was seriously ill and was sent to Qingxuan Temple to recuperate. Later, Qingxuan Temple was washed down by a sudden mountain flood, and the young crown prince disappeared without a trace. Because the incident happened under Senior Grand Secretary Yang, he took the me and resigned voluntarily to introspect at home. Later, Empress Dowager Yang used the excuse of making up of his mistake and ordered Senior Grand Secretary Yang to investigate the incident. Later, Senior Grand Secretary Yang dismissed several local officials and reprimanded them for poorter management before closing the case. From the beginning to the end, it was utterly ridiculous. Although Qingxuan Temple was located near a mountain river, it was a famous Taoist monastery and was very prosperous in donation and pilgrims. Many people traveled thousands of miles all year round to ask for a blessing. Qingxuan Temple was originally selected to be the ce for the crown princes recuperation for its Fengshui, but it has existed for fifty to sixty years. Pilgrims hade and gone for so many years. How could it be the moment His Highness came to the temple, he was washed down by mountain torrents and never been found again? Many people didnt believe this story. But what could be done? Senior Grand Secretary Yang personally presided over the case. Under the excuse of seeing the object made one missed its owner, Empress Dowager Yang took all the relevant documents into Cining Pce. Even if others didnt want to believe, who would dare to investigate? Whats more, since the crown princes disappearance, the Emperor has spent countless manpower and resources to look for his son year after year, but there was no result. Gradually, the courtiers began to believe that the crown prince Li Chengjing has been dead. Because of excessive grief, the Emperor was unable to ept reality. It was okay to keep the crown princes position for a dead person for several years, but it couldnt be dyed indefinitely. The country couldnt be without a ruler for a day. In this way, the crown prince should be appointed early. People at the court acquiesced that the crown prince has died, so the second prince was both a di son and the eldest one. He was the rightful candidate for the crown prince. Empress Dowager Yang clearly meant this. Over the past few years, she has reminded the Emperor several times not to dwell on the past and to establish a new crown prince as soon as possible. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! Yang Fucheng, the Senior Grand Secretary Yang, has controlled the government for more than 20 years. A memorial would never be handed to the Emperor without Yang Fuchengs consent. It could be seen that Yang Fucheng didnt have much patience left. All of Cheng Yuanjings subordinates were angry and helpless about this situation. After they finished the report, they all waited for their masters instruction: Your Highness, what should we do? Cheng Yuanjing raised his eyebrows. Although his expression was calm as usual, when he was deep in silence, no one in the room dared to look up. Cheng Yuanjing didnt speak up yet. His mind slowly reminisced about the past. He was born in the imperial pce and was not very healthy when he was a child. He knew from a very young age that although the Li n sat on the throne, it was the Yang family who was in control. His father, the current Emperor Li Huan, was not a legitimate heir to the throne, not even a favored prince of the previous Emperor. After he became an adult, Li Huan went to the fief to get married and establish a separate household early. Li Huans title was Kang Wang1, a title without any expectations or ambitions. Li Huan himself had no desire to fight and was contended to be an honorable and idle prince in his fief. In the twentieth year of Yonghe, the crown prince had a fierce fight with his half-brother Rong Wang and was assassinated. Thete Emperor Renzong was so angry that he demoted Rong Wang as amoner, and after imprisoning his sons family, he immediately became seriously ill. At that time, Empress Dowager Yang was still the Empress. After discussing with her younger brother Yang Fucheng, she summoned Kang Wang from his fief to the capital overnight. Before Kang Wang arrived, Emperor Renzhong died of illness. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! It could be said that Kang Wang Li Huan ascended to the throne with the support of Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng. For many years afterward, the siblings controlled both the inner pce and governmental affairs. After that, Kang Wangfei Zhong-shi lived in hardship. She had a difficult time to be named Empress, she had a difficult time to give birth to the eldest prince, and finally, she died within two years. After Empress Zhongs death, Yang Miao, the daughter of Yang Fucheng, entered the pce and was named Empress. At that time, Cheng Yuanjing was still in the pce, and Yang Miao proposed to adopt Cheng Yuanjing, but the Emperor refused. The Emperors vignce probably annoyed the Yang family, because not long after, Cheng Yuanjing suffered a sudden illness and was sent to Qingxuan Temple to recuperate. Then the temple was washed away in a mountain flood, taking along the crown prince and hundreds of people. At the age of five, Cheng Yuanjing had a narrow escape from death. At that time, his guards desperately took him to escape from Qingxuan Temple. He watched his guards die one by one, and finally, he was overwhelmed and fell into the river. Yang Fucheng destroyed the dams upstream. After a few days of heavy rain, the mountain flood was toorge and was out of control. Because of this, after Cheng Yuanjing fell into the river, Yang Fucheng also quickly lost track of Cheng Yuanjing, which allowed Cheng Yuanjing to escape alive. After that, he hid his name and first took refuge under the exiled little Xue-shi. Later, he returned to the capital under the name of an illegitimate son of Cheng family. Nevertheless, amidst all the turnback, he fiercely kept on surviving with perseverance. Cheng Yuanjing always knew what kind of situation he was facing. His father, Li Huan, was weak and softhearted. For many years, Li Huan maintained the illusion in order to deceive himself. When Zhong-shi was still the Empress, he couldnt protect his wife. When Cheng Yuanjing was still the crown prince, he couldnt protect his son. Now that Cheng Yuanjing lost even his crown prince status, it surely was not easy for him to fight with the powerful Yang family. The Yang family has controlled the court for more than twenty years. Their root was far deeper than outsiders could imagine. Without Yang Fuchengs approval, not a single matter outside the pce could reach Emperor Li Huan. If Cheng Yuanjing stayed in the pce, his life would bepletely under their control. He could only see what the Yang family wanted him to see. In this case, Cheng Yuanjing decided to take the risk, slowly gained experience as the grassroots official to see peoples livelihood and the real officialdom. He initially thought that he still needed another two to three years to fully grasp the extent of Yang familys power. Unfortunately, it now seemed that he didnt even have the luxury to wait. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Kang means healthy
Chapter 53.1 GNU Ch.53 Part 1 – Cooperation (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 52 Part 1. When Cheng Yujin heard this voice, she was stunned. She suddenly stood up and looked at the door with wide eyes. A servant girl rolled the curtain on the door, and a tall figure walked in. His face was cold, his eyes were without the slightest ripples, and there was no particr emotion on his face. Cheng Yuanjings height was considered tall among men. Unlike Huo Changyuans sturdiness, who looked like a military man at first nce, Cheng Yuanjings figure was slender and straight. He looked elegant and handsome from afar, but when he walked closer, one could see his broad shoulders, slender legs, and thin waist. His appearance was a bit too excellent to be a mere mortal. Although his tall and elegant figure was eye-catching, the most conspicuous part of Cheng Yuanjing was the indifference and majesty on his movements and gestures. This was a temperament that was cultivated by someone who was born to stand and rule above others. Standing inside a room full of womenfolks, Cheng Yuanjing, who was already taller than the average man, was even more eye-catching. After he came in, the people who were still aggressively eloquent until now suddenly were stifled. Those who had been sitting stood up unconsciously, while the servants standing on the side kept their eyes down on the ground and held their breath. Cheng Yujin was too shocked upon seeing Cheng Yuanjing that she stood up quickly. Fortunately, others also reacted simrly to her. In a room of flustered women, Cheng Yujins movement was not so abrupt. Cheng Yujin ignored Old Madam Cheng and the others and immediately walked towards Cheng Yuanjing. When she arrived in front of Cheng Yuanjing, she hesitated again: This little girl pays respect to Ninth Uncle. Ninth Uncle, why are you here? Right after speaking, Cheng Yujin saw Du Ruo behind Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yujins eyes blinked, and she figured it out in an instant. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! Seeing that Cheng Yujin has figured it out, Cheng Yuanjing nodded and didnt say much. I happen to met your servant girl halfway. Since I also have something to say to everyone, let say it now. Cheng Yujin understood. Du Ruo indeed went to Qingfu Junzhu ording to her instruction. However, Qingfu Junzhu refused to get involved in this muddy matter. Du Ruo had no choice but to run to Cheng Yuanjing for help. Cheng Yujin winked at Du Ruo several times. Right now, she felt really miserable. Cheng Yujin could only tactfully apologize to Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, its just a small matter. To disturb you over this, this little girl is really ashamed. Cheng Yujin was indeed feeling embarrassed right now. She didnt expect that Du Ruo would go to Cheng Yuanjing. To have this kind of thing actually known to the crown prince, Cheng Yujin didnt know whether to me Du Ruo or herself. In fact, she couldnt me Du Ruo. Cheng Yujin knew Cheng Yuanjings real identity. Thus, she dared not to offend or to step the boundary. Instead, she was meticulous in pleasing Cheng Yuanjing every time. But Du Ruo was ignorant. She didnt know the truth and only knew that her Miss was very close to the Ninth Master and often ran to his courtyard. Thinking this way, it was no wonder that Du Ruo would go to Cheng Yuanjing to ask for help. It was such a great offense, but now Cheng Yujin had to face itshe felt embarrassed, but also equally puzzled. Du Ruo didnt know the truth, so her action was justifiable. But why did Cheng Yuanjing agree toe? He was the honorable crown prince. Sooner orter, he would leave the Cheng family. Why did he lower himself to meddle with the conflict between womenfolks? Its okay. Cheng Yuanjing didnt seem to care. Its not just you, but I also have something to say. Since everyone happens to be here with the Marchioness today, lets talk about it now. Helped by her servant girl, the Old Madam also stood up. Whenever she saw Cheng Yuanjing, the Old Madam would inevitably be reminded of little Xue-shi and couldnt have a good expression. However, her words were very polite. It waspletely different from facing Cheng Yujin and Ruan-shi: Ninth boy, why are you here? Cheng Yuanjing replied: Just a small matter. After a pause, he continued nonchntly: I remember that right before the Marquis passed away, he made clear a lot of things. However, looking at Marchioness and the others now, Im afraid that you still dont quite understand. Old Madam Cheng and Ruan-shis expression suddenly stiffened. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! That day, the Marquis said that seniority has to be put in order, and the younger generations are to be treated equally regardless of gender. Although Cheng Yujins marriage contract was canceled, she has the right to the dowry. To move her belonging to someone else for an inexplicable reason is uneptable. Second Madam Cheng has epted the two thousand taels from the Marquis, which means you epted his arrangement. But now you said that the Marquis arrangement is not appropriate, on what basis? Cheng Yuanjings tone was t and calm, but it was even more imperious than a loud scolding. Ruan-shi looked embarrassed. She pursed her lower lip and said: I did this, isnt it for the sake of Yichun Marquis manor? Besides, only our family members are present there at that time, and no one else would know Why wouldnt anyone know? Cheng Yuanjing looked at Ruan-shi indifferently. Even if no one else knows, what does second Madam ns to do? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 53.2 GNU Ch.53 Part 2 – Cooperation (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 52 Part 1. Why wouldnt anyone know? Cheng Yuanjing looked at Ruan-shi indifferently. Even if no one else knows, what does second Madam ns to do? Ruan-shis words seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she suddenly became speechless. It was the first time Cheng Yuanjing saw such an ignorant, yet fearless person. He no longer bothered to look at Ruan-shi again and directly confronted the Old Madam: For a repectable person, one word is one promise. Let alone thest words of the Marquis. Marchioness, you are ady with the honorary title conferred by imperial mandate, the person in charge of the whole Yichun Marquis manor. Could it be that Marchioness treats propriety as nothing? Cheng Yuanjing obviously ignored Ruan-shi, but Ruan-shis face flushed with shame. At this age, Old Madam Cheng had seen many kinds of things, but she couldnt understand why this shu son had such a strong aura. However, the Old Madam still needed to maintain her prestige. She paused for a while and slowly said: Naturally not. As long as it is the word from the Old Master, whether or not outsiders know, this old woman will do her best to follow his intention. Since the Old Master has made arrangements for his two granddaughters before his death, this old woman has nothing to say. Seeing the scene before her eyes, Cheng Yujin blinked. She had spent so much effort and even made soft threats, but Old Madam Cheng refused to relent. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanjing only said a few words, and Old Madam Cheng immediately back off. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! Cheng Yujin originally nned to find a chance to act, but now she found out that Cheng Yuanjing had arranged everything in an orderly manner, and she didnt need to do anything at all. Since she remembered things, it was the first and only time in her life that she didnt need to worry about anything, and didnt need to do anything either, because someone was here to protect her. Cheng Yujin couldnt tell what kind of feeling she had now. She sighed softly. It seemed she owed Cheng Yuanjing once again. Thats good. Cheng Yuanjing said, Since its so, let make it clear once and for all. Someonee, go and invite Shizi and eldest Madam here. Cheng Yujin frowned and said softly, Ninth Uncle, Im afraid that my mother is currently busy and cannote here. Use my name to invite them. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care at all. He added: And the second girl, call her over too. Cheng Yujin silently watched how Qingfu Junzhu, who was supposedly very busy, arrived quickly at Old Madam Chengs courtyard. Afterward, the rest also came. In front of everyone, Cheng Yuanjing said: Before, I said that I have no intention to take a share of the manors property, but the Marquis insisted. The eldest girl reminded me not to refuse an elders kindness. Since I dont want to let down Marquiss intention, I decided to give this share to Eldest girl. Sooner is better thanter, since everyone happens to gather here, I will do the transfer now. Afterward, Cheng Yuanjing ordered the guard to bring out a brocade box. He then beckoned to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin tentatively approached. Cheng Yuanjing put the box onto her hand and said: Ive ordered people to make a register. The items and quantities of gold and silverware, fabrics, porcin, and other things are written clearly on the register book. In addition, there arend deeds and silver banknotes. You can check it yourself. If there is no problem, take it away. Cheng Yujin clearly felt everyones gaze condensed on the box in her hands. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shis eyes almost burst into mes. Before, Cheng Yuanjing said that he would give the one-third that was his share to Cheng Yujin, but Qingfu treated it merely as an excuse. Although it was under Cheng Yujins name, wasnt it actually their first branchs property? Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanjing really gave his share for Cheng Yujin publicly. When Cheng Yujin got married, she would take those things with her. How could Qingfu be willing seeing so much money flew away? Cheng Yujin felt the heaviness of the brocade box in her hand. The anxiety in her heart seemed to be suppressed. Cheng Yujins brain quickly made clear of Cheng Yuanjings intention. She smiled. Under Qingfu Junzhus gaze, she handed the box to Ruan-shi and said: Second aunt just said that there are many children in the second branch. Not only two younger brothers, but also second sister. Since second sister is going to marry high, its only proper for the public ount to distribute more money to the second branch, isnt it? I have never been involved with the public ount and dont understand this kind of household management matters. But since second aunt isnt satisfied with the distribution and second sisters dowry is also not enough, then second aunt may take these things for the second branch. Qingfu Junzhu was already suffocated with dissatisfaction. Hearing Cheng Yujin said that Ruan-shiined about the unfair distribution and that the second branch demanded more money, she immediately became annoyed. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! Just now, Qingfu simply didnt want to bother fighting for a dowry for someone elses daughter. But she didnt expect that Ruan-shi actually badmouthed her during this time. Seeing Cheng Yujins tone, it seemed that the Old Madam also didnt object? Qingfu was seethed with anger. Ruan-shi, this bitch, even hinted that she wasnt fair when managing the public ount and actually wanted to take more share. Most particrly, the phrase many children straightly poked Qingfu Junzhus anger. This bitch, who is she scolding at?! T/N: I totally missed the Thursday release >_<. Really sorry for that!!! Next Tuesday, I will release double post to make up for it. For now, enjoy the sponsored chapters and happy holiday! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 53.3 GNU Ch.53 Part 3 – Cooperation (III) Ruan-shis expression changed, clearly moved by the content of the box. Qingfu was on the verge of exploding. Seeing Ruan-shis reaction, she sneered sarcastically: Eldest girl is filial, but does second sister-inw really dare to take it? Having her mind exposed by Qingfu Junzhu, Ruan-shis face turned pale. Immediately after, her cheeks were blushed in red: This is supposed to be Ninth Masters share. Now that it has been given to the eldest girl, why does eldest sister-inw think you have a say about it? Why do I have a say? Qingfu sneered. I worked hard to manage this family, yet there are people who doesnt appreciate it. Since its so, how dare I still manage other things? If second sister-inw feels that Im unfair, then just take the namete away. Anyway, my management is not good. What about you do it yourself? Qingfu Junzhu mocked Ruan-shi, who immediately retorted defensively. Both of them fought back and forth, and neither was willing to concede. Ruan-shi felt that Qingfu Junzhu was too overbearing, controlling the things that even wasnt hers. In contrast, Qingfu felt that Ruan-shi was shameless. Both of them were burning with rage. Each of their words was full of anger. Soon, no one paid attention to Cheng Yujin anymore. Cheng Yujin secretly smiled. Coincidentally, when she raised her head, Cheng Yuanjing also lowered his gaze to look at her. The two looked at each other. Cheng Yujin was taken aback, but soon she curled her eyes and smiled at Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjings expression also softened. The two of them didnt have anymunication beforehand, but just now, they cooperated very well. The real valuable things were already in Cheng Yujins hands. There wasnt much property left in the manors public ount. The one-third share wasnt amount much, but taking it would put her into a precarious situation with both the first and second branches. The losses obviously overweighted the gains, so from the beginning, Cheng Yujin didnt n to take it at all. But if she insisted on keeping the dowry she got from Old Master Cheng, Ruan-shi would get angered, Old Madam Cheng would lose face, and everyone was bound to stare at Cheng Yujin fiercely. Cheng Yujin was carrying a huge amount of secret wealth. It truly wasnt wise to make herself into everyones target. So, under the publics eyes, Cheng Yuanjing gave Cheng Yujin the one-third share that the Old Master left to him. He also deliberately made a register so everyone could see at a nce how many things were included in that share. Cheng Yujin reacted quickly and directly gave Ruan-shi all of it under the reason of helping the elder. Sure enough, it immediately lit another conflict between Qingfu and Ruan-shi. Cheng Yujin leisurely watched Qingfu and Ruan-shi biting each other. In her opinion, Cheng Yuanjing was actually quite audacious. What would happen if she didnt understand his meaning and really took the box as her possession? Fortunately, Cheng Yujin guessed right. With this one-third property as bait, both Qingfu and Ruan-shi would be busy for a long time and wouldnt be able to pay attention to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin had aplex feeling. Seeing the matter was resolved, Cheng Yuanjing walked out without looking back. When Cheng Yujin saw that Cheng Yuanjing was leaving, she quietly put the brocade box down and followed him. Cheng Yujin hurriedly ran across the roofed corridor and finally caught up with Cheng Yuanjing at the corner: Ninth Uncle. Hearing Cheng Yujins voice, Cheng Yuanjing stopped in front of a pir and waited for her. Cheng Yujin ran up quickly to him, panting slightly: Ninth Uncle, thank you. The adoptive mother, who had raised her for fourteen years, was unwilling to help her. Instead, it was Cheng Yuanjing, who had nothing to do with Cheng family and only knew her for a short time who came to protect her. After todays matter, no one would mention borrowing Cheng Yujins dowry again. Cheng Yuanjing not only solved her problem, but also considered her situation and left a way out for her. This kind of kindness was truly iparable to arbitrary help, and even a real uncle would hardly do this much for a niece. Looking at Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yujin said in a rare sincerity: Ninth Uncle, thank you for todays matter. You have helped me so much, and I dont know how to pay you back. Ninth Uncle, I owe you a favor. As long as I can do it, you can ask me for anything. Cheng Yuanjing smiled softly: No need. Ninth Uncle! However, this time Cheng Yujin was very insistent. Regardless of propriety, she blocked Cheng Yuanjings path with her body. She said again with even a more serious tone: I know that my words are worthless, and Ninth Uncle has a low opinion on me. But up to you if you need it or not, and up to me to want to repay your kindness. I will always wait. For the first time, Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujin being so serious. He stared at the girls shiny eyes but couldnt say a word. After a moment, he turned his gaze away and said nothing. Cheng Yujin was overjoyed: If you dont refuse, Ill take it as eptance. Ninth Uncle, I was sorry for troubling you with such a small matter. But why did you make that register book? Cheng Yuanjing has always looked down on Yichun marquis manors wealth. Although the Old Master divided the property into three equal shares, Cheng Yuanjing never nned to take it. Therefore, Cheng Yujin was genuinely surprised seeing him suddenly took the topic out today. When did he make the register? Cheng Yuanjing retracted his gaze. He nced at the lush leaves outside the roofed corridor and said: The tea cools down as soon as the person is gone, thats how superficial a human rtionship is. Your grandfather is the head of the house. It is only two months after he was gone, but below the surface, people already dare to act against hisst words and refuse to obey his arrangements. I can speak for you now, but Im afraid they will only get worse after I leave. Cheng Yujin thought she had misheard, and subconsciously said, Eh? Cheng Yuanjing finally turned his eyes and gazed at her deeply: Im about to leave. T/N: Last weeks Thursday regr release. Sorry for the missing chapter! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 54.1 GNU Ch.54 Part 1 – Farewell (I) This time, Cheng Yujin was truly stunned. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Cheng Yuanjing. But after speaking, he once again gazed outside. From Cheng Yujins perspective, she could only see his side profile and his sharp chin. Cheng Yuanjing is about to leave? Of course Cheng Yujin knew what Cheng Yuanjings leave meant. He wasnt a real Cheng family member. Cheng Yujin didnt think that the crown prince would stay peacefully as the shu son of Cheng family forever. Cheng Yuanjing stayed here simply to use this identity as a cover to facilitate his actions. When the time was ripe, he would leave sooner orter. There was only one Cheng Yuanjing in the world. After His Highness the crown prince returned to the Eastern Pce, the Ninth Master of the Cheng family would naturally disappear forever. Cheng Yujin remembered that in her previous life, she married Huo Changyuan on the sixth month of this year. At the end of the month, Old Master Cheng passed away from illness. Because Cheng Yujins engagement wasnt getting canceled, she got married just before the Old Masters death and didnt encounter the dilemma of the mourning period. Not long after, she heard that Ninth Uncle had traveled out the capital and died of illness during the journey. Calcting the time, it should be around this time. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! For a moment, Cheng Yujin fell into a trance. After she identally peeked into the events of the previous life in her dream, she woke up, broke off the engagement, and started to choose for the next husband candidate. Because too many things were different from the previous life, Cheng Yujin almost forgot that it was the world inside a book. Until she finally heard that Cheng Yuanjing was about to leave, she suddenly realized that even if the two lives werepletely different, some things never changed. In other words, the big trajectory of the worlds development had never changed. Cheng Yujin was just a little girl. In the movement of the vast world, her life events were insignificant, let alone created some effect. Therefore, in this life, the ninth son of the Cheng family would still die, Huo Changyuan would still be the powerful Marquis Jingyong, and he and Cheng Yumo would still be the acimed immortal lovers. The only difference was that Cheng Yujins name would no longer appear in the Huo familys genealogy. Regarding Cheng Yuanjings previous question, Cheng Yujin didnt need to give an answer, because she waspletely clear of her own situation. Although this analogy wasnt appropriate for their rtionship, as the proverb said, to love was to n for the long-term. If parents really loved their children, they would not do everything for the children, but would build a good rtionship and leave enough space. It was easy for Cheng Yuanjing to rebuke Ruan-shi and Old Madam Cheng today and used his power to forbid them from touching Cheng Yujins dowry. However, it was actually the worst solution for her. Since both Ruan-shi and Old Madam Cheng were in the wrong, they wouldnt dare not toply. But this way, shepletely offended these two people. When Cheng Yuanjing was here, he could deter them from doing anything unfavorable towards Cheng Yujin. But what if Cheng Yuanjing was died? Old Master Cheng was the head of the family. He had just passed away two months ago, and hisst words no longer carry any weight in the family. What about Cheng Yuanjing? After Cheng Yuanjing died, Cheng Yujin, who had offended Ruan-shi and the Old Madam and had no protection from her mother, wouldnt be able to protect the property in her hand. Cheng Yujin felt a kind of parental care from Cheng Yuanjing, and her heart was extremely touched. She thought that the crown prince didnt care about the Cheng family, let alone treating her as a rtive. She didnt expect that after calling him uncle for a few months, the crown prince actually regarded her as a niece and spared so much thought for her sake. Cheng Yujin was very touched and felt that the crown prince was indeed a very good person. Cheng Yujin secretly made up her mind. Even if the Yang family could cover the sky with one hand, even if the second prince born from Empress Yang were famous for being smart and diligent, Cheng Yujin would firmly support the crown prince! Cheng Yujins lips moved a bit. But in the end, she didnt say anything. She didnt question, didnt try to ask him to stay here, nor did she even pretend to be ignorant. Instead, she looked up at Cheng Yuanjing and smiled brightly: This is a good event. I wish Ninth Uncle a long and healthy life. May your future be bright. Cheng Yujin knew well that after Cheng Yuanjing left, her rtionship with him would bepletely broken. He was the high above crown prince. His words were decree, people followed him like countless clouds on the sky, but she was merely one individual among the masses. She would eventually get married, having children, and gradually disappeared into the masses. If her future husband had enough status, she might be able to visit the crown princess in the pce as a titled madam. If not, and her husband also didnt have enough ability.she might never be able to get a court title by relying on her husband and had to put her hope on her son. In any case, Cheng Yujins best opportunity was to meet Cheng Yuanjings wife, but it was impossible to meet him ever again. Cheng Yuanjing didnt know why he said it to Cheng Yujin. This matter had the utmost importance, especially in secrecy. His identity couldnt withstand the slightest risk. Once Yang family became suspicious, he, his many years of efforts, the subordinates and courtiers behind him, would all face total destruction. Even the emperor in the pce would also be implicated. His current situation was no different than walking on a thin rope. Facing such terrible risk, Cheng Yuanjing himself didnt understand why he would tell Cheng Yujin about this matter. If Cheng Yujin identally leaked or deliberately informed others, he would be in great danger. After the words were spoken, Cheng Yuanjing couldnt understand his own behavior and immediately nced over the leaves outside. His face was cold and devoid of emotion, but his fingers were tense. Leaves were rustling, and the breeze was blowing. There was a smile in Cheng Yujins voice as she said, This is a good event. I wish Ninth Uncle a long and healthy life. May your future be bright. read this novel at AERIALRAIN.COM for fastest update and extra chapters!!! Cheng Yuanjings heart sank suddenly. At this moment, he realized that he was expecting Cheng Yujins answer. He didnt know what kind of response he wanted to hear, but it definitely shouldnt be this, where she congratted him in a happy voice, wishing a bright future for the Ninth Uncle. T/N: Cheng Yuanjings good uncle point +1 Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 54.2 GNU Ch.54 Part 2 – Farewell (II) Cheng Yuanjing could hardly control his emotions. He lowered his head. His behavior was almost entirely dominated by emotionssomething that absolutely impossible to happen in the past. Cheng Yujins congrattion was sincere. Afterward, she still wanted to say more, but when she happened to look up, she was startled by Cheng Yuanjings eyes. Cheng Yuanjings eyes were deep and dangerous, with an intense aggressiveness, as if they were about to burn the object they were staring at. Facing such eyes, Cheng Yujin was very ufortable, and instinctively took a step back: Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yuanjing realized that his behavior today was very abnormal. He didnt pay attention in the beginning, but after seeing Cheng Yujins reaction about his departure, his emotion surged so suddenly and rampaged uncontrobly. It was something that he couldnt exin with his usual logic. Cheng Yuanjing knew that something was wrong with himself right now, but he didnt want to restrain it at all. Even just looking at Cheng Yujins puzzled and wary look almost made him lost control of himself. Cheng Yuanjing restrained the emotion in his voice and asked: If I leave, what will you do? Cheng Yujin thought this question was strange. She answered inexplicably: Ninth Uncle, before youe back to Yichun Marquis manor, Ive lived here alone for more than ten years. Ninth Uncle doesnt have to worry about me. You have helped me a lot. I can handle the rest by myself. Cheng Yuanjings eyes were still cold. This was indeed Cheng Yujins style. She always depended on herself. But it wasnt the answer he wanted. In fact, ording to Cheng Yuanjings temperament, if someone came to cry to him pitifully, saying that she would be helpless after he was gone, Cheng Yuanjing would definitely feel impatient. Other persons life and death, why did it matter to him? But now, Cheng Yujin clearly gave him the most sensible answer, but Cheng Yuanjing felt ufortable instead. The sky gradually darkened, and the wind blew from the treetops also brought some moisture. Obviously, it was going to rain. Cheng Yuanjing stared at Cheng Yujin for a long time. Finally, he turned his eyes away and walked towards the steps, his hands folded on his back. The moist wind blew upon his face, and his voice seemed toe from far away: After I leave this time, I dont know when I will return. Whether he seeded or failed, afraid that it would be difficult for them ever to meet again. Cheng Yujin was startled. She looked at Cheng Yuanjings back. For some reason, she felt a sense of heaviness. Cheng Yujin sighed softly. He was obviously the noble crown prince, the person destined to be high above. But he had to hide his identity and lived under Cheng familys house using the name of a mistress son. But now, even the Cheng family could no longer be his shelter. Cheng Yuanjings trip this time was to restore his identity. Cheng Yujin knew that the crown prince had seeded in her previous life, so she thought his departure was a good event. But for Cheng Yuanjing, who didnt know the result, he was going to take a great risk with his own life at stake. No wonder he was in a bad mood today. Changed to his position, Cheng Yujin also wouldnt be able to feel rxed. Cheng Yujin wanted to cheer up Cheng Yuanjing, so she deliberately smiled and said: Ninth Uncle is going to do a great cause. Although this niece has no chance to see it with my own eyes, whenever I think that Ninth Uncle is working for the sake of all the people in this world, as one of those people, this niece also feels very honored. Ninth Uncle, please rest assured. You are born a great talent, and you will surely get what you want. Cheng Yuanjing was surprised. He turned back and looked at Cheng Yujin. The heavy rain was approaching with blowing wind. In the dimness, Cheng Yujin smiled at him sweetly: This little girl and grandfather are the same. We are both wishing for your sess. Although I regret that I dont have the chance to help you in any way, I will always miss my Ninth Uncle. Ninth Uncle, I am waiting for you to fulfill your ambitions as soon as possible. Maybe it was Cheng Yujins unreserved trust in himself, or maybe it was the phrase I will always miss my Ninth Uncle, but Cheng Yuanjings expression finally turned better. Seeing that Cheng Yuanjings gloomy aura had slightly diminished, Cheng Yujin immediately seized this opportunity to say her real purpose: Ninth Uncle, it is indeed this little girls blessing to know you. But I dont know if I will have another chance to meet you again in the future. Cheng Yuanjings eyebrow moved slightly. He asked: Do you want to meet me again? Of course. Cheng Yujin smiled. She blinked slightly, and with an implied meaning that could be understood between the two of them, she said: Of course I also want to have a blessing to meet you again. But Ninth Uncle, you know that my status is too low. I am just a young miss of a marquis manor. Now outsiders see my grandfather and fathers nobility title, and call me the eldest miss of Yichun Marquis manor. But when I marry in the future, I will follow my husbands status. s, at that time, I wonder if I even have the qualifications to meet Ninth Uncles wife and daughters. The slight warmth in Cheng Yuanjings eyes whirled and vanished instantly. Cheng Yujin was immersed in her bootlicking and didnt notice this change. She showed a regretful face and said: If my husband isnt capable, then I can only wait for my son to get an achievement that enables me to be conferred with a court title. But I dont know whether I can wait during my lifetime. If only my future husband has a higher official position Cheng Yujins hint was too obvious, and she felt a little embarrassed. She pretended to cough, and looked up at Cheng Yuanjing expectantly: Ninth Uncle, dont you agree? Cheng Yuanjing looked down at her with condescending eyes. His gaze was extremely cold: Then just wait forever. After that, he strode forward quickly. Cheng Yujin didnt even have the time to retract the smile on her face. She raised her eyebrow in surprise. Her eyes followed Cheng Yuanjings departing figure, extremely puzzled. Obviously they were talking just fine now. She only asked Cheng Yuanjing to give a bit care to her future husband and didnt directly ask for an official seat. Why did he be angry again? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 55.1 GNU Ch.55 Part 1 – Thoughts (I) Cheng Yujin sighed. Why was Cheng Yuanjing angry again? This was truly an eternal mystery. Could it be that Cheng Yuanjing was an upright man who couldnt tolerate a shred of impurity? But if the water were too clear, there wouldnt be any fish. Cheng Yuanjing shouldnt be so rigid. Cheng Yujins mood wasplicated, and for a while, she didnt know what to say. When Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing talked just now, they let their servants away. Now Cheng Yuanjing left, Du Ruo cautiously walked over and asked: Eldest Miss, what did you say to Ninth Master? He looked unhappy when leaving. Cheng Yujin snorted lightly. She also wanted to know. Cheng Yujin shook her head and said: With such an expressionless face, who can guess his mind? Anyway, I will never can. Du Ruo replied softly. Since even eldest Miss couldnt guess the reason, let alone them? The master and servant walked back. On the way, Cheng Yujins mind was filled with another thought. Cheng Yuanjing was still observing the mourning. It stood to reason that when a parent died, a man couldnt work as an official for three years. But Cheng Yuanjing was not an ordinary person. From the beginning, his situation was very special. Cheng Yuanjing might use a transfer to disguise his departure. From the initial dispatching order to the time of departure, it usually took one to two months. After Cheng Yuanjing left, Lin Qingyuan had no reason to visit the Cheng family again. In other words, during this period of time, Cheng Yujin must catch Lin Qingyuan at any cost. Cheng Yujins eyes couldnt help but moved towards the direction where Cheng Yuanjing was gone. Resources must be used fully, and people must be used ordingly. It seemed that she had to borrow His Highnesss help once again. Cheng Yuanjing walked to his yard, emitting a cold aura all the way. His people saw their master back. Upon seeing Cheng Yuanjings icy demeanor, they trembled in fear and bowed from a distance. Liu Yi hurriedly ran to catch up. He followed Cheng Yuanjing into the main building and saw the crown prince went straight to the study, spreading a paper to practice calligraphy. Liu Yi watched for a while, and the faint guess in his heart became more and more apparent. His master, His Highness the crown prince, has always been calm and restrained since childhood, and rarely had his emotion been exposed. It was truly rare to see him full of cold momentum like today. Every time His Highness had his mood disturbed, he would practice calligraphy. Often, after writing just one page, His Highness would already restore his usual calmness. When His Highness and eldest Miss Cheng were talking, they dismissed the servants. Liu Yi didnt hear what their conversation was about. But after seeing Cheng Yuanjings immediate departure upon hearing the plea from eldest Miss Chengs servant girl,bined with his bad mood right now, which simr to either anger or jealousy, Liu Yi had a guess about what the eldest Miss probably said to His Highness. s, this matter was indeed difficult. Liu Yi pondered for a moment and saw Cheng Yuanjing moved the brush. With vigorous and elegant penmanship, arge character was born on the white paper. But the momentum on Cheng Yuanjings body was not diminished in the slightest. Since the tiger has determined his prey, he must snatch it at any cost. Liu Yi lowered his eyes, then stepped forward to rece Cheng Yuanjings tea. He casually said: After Your Highness spoke with eldest Miss Cheng, before this servant went back, eldest Miss Cheng came to this servant. She said that she is young and ignorant. If she inadvertently offended, asked Your Highness to please consider her being your junior and do not take it into the heart. Cheng Yuanjing knew clearly. It was hard to determine whether Cheng Yujin really said it or not, but the word junior obviously came from Liu Yi. Cheng Yuanjing slowly put down the brush and said: Her surname is Cheng. How can she be my junior? When Liu Yi heard Cheng Yuanjings words, he knew that his bad hunch was correct. Originally, it was merely a guess, but now His Highness clearly acknowledged it, showing that he had truly moved his mind. Initially, Liu Yi only tried to probe lightly, but after Cheng Yuanjing admitted so clearly, he no longer dared to say anything. What kind of woman their master liked, there was no reason for subordinates to intervene. Eldest Miss Cheng was beautiful, talented, and her age was just right. Any man would fancy her. Although His Highness wasnt lustful, he was still a normal man. Whats more, if not for his unfortunate circumstances, the crown prince would have married a crown princess. Having been single without a wife or concubines at this age was already veryte. Because of the scruples in his heart, Liu Yi did not dare to persuade. Instead, he said euphemistically: Your Highness, this servant is truly unqualified to intervene in your private affairs, but the future Her Highness is not only your wife, but also the crown princess of the imperial family. She is the role model of all women in the world. The choice of your future wife must pass His Majestys criteria. Only the crown prince might be unqualified for the Eastern Pce, not the crown princess. Cheng Yuanjings tone was indistinct. The crown princess position is her glory, not her duty. Only I have the duty and responsibilities. She only needs to don a high crown, wear beautiful clothes, and do anything she likes. If I am ipetent and cannot fulfill my duty as the crown prince, what does it have to do with her? Having criteria for the so-called crown princesss duty, its ridiculous. Cheng Yuanjing had always looked down upon the saying, she can be a good wife, so marry her. In his opinion, it should be the mans duty to protect the inner household. Expecting to marry a wife to take care of ones parents, managing the servants, raising children, and looking after the concubines was a manifestation of a mans ipetence. They evaded their own responsibilities and used high-sounding reasons to me their wives for not being capable and virtuous. Towards this kind of behavior, Cheng Yuanjing truly looked downpletely. Liu Yi remembered thete Empress Zhong and didnt dare to say more. He sighed inwardly. Judging from his attitude, the crown prince should be determined to take eldest Miss Cheng as his own. Liu Yi didnt have any objection. As long as his master liked it, it didnt matter. Besides, eldest Miss Cheng wasnt an ignorant beauty either. She was indeed capable and talented. However, since they still didnt know what His Majestys arrangement for His Highnesss marriage was, this matter wouldnt be easy to determine. After some inner struggles, Liu Yi finally said again: Your Highness rarely takes fancy of something, and this servant is truly happy for you. But after all, Your Highness and Cheng family has an adoption rtionship, and you are the uncle of eldest Miss Chengs generation. In the futureI am afraid this will be detrimental to Your Highnesss reputation. His Majesty hopes that Your Highness will bring back order out of chaos and return the righteousness. His Majesty probably will not agree with Your Highnesss decision. I know. Cheng Yuanjing dipped the brush into ink and slowly but firmly wrote another word. I have my own n; you dont have to say much. Retire. Liu Yi knew that he shouldnt overstep the boundary. He bowed and went out. Trantors note: Tuesdays regr release. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 55.2 GNU Ch.55 Part 2 – Thoughts (II) After the door closed, Cheng Yuanjings hand movement wasnt changed. With strong strokes, a line of characters appeared on the paper. How could Cheng Yuanjing not consider the things Liu Yi worried about? The Emperor lived under the control of Yang familys brother and sister during all his life. Even for the Empress, he had to marry Yang familys daughter and gave birth to a pair of children. The Emperor relied on and feared the Yang family, so he put all his hope on Cheng Yuanjing. ording to the Emperors thought, Cheng Yuanjings future wife, even if she wasnt the daughter of an important minister, must be from an influential one. In any case, the Yichun Marquis manor wasnt even in the scope of consideration. But so what? The position and power that belonged to him, Cheng Yuanjing would take it by himself. He had the final say in choosing his own crown princess. Before, he had not realized what he actually wanted. Until today, when he saw how Cheng Yujin bade him farewell so easily, and how she began to talk happily about her and her future husband, Cheng Yuanjing finally understood what kind of answer he actually wanted to hear. He was not her uncle, nor was she his junior. What he wanted was for Cheng Yujin to see him as a man. He wanted her to give him an embroidery, make him pastries, and came to meet himas a man. Cheng Yuanjing had witnessed how Cheng Yujin very attentively cared for other men. Truly tasteless. Lin Qingyuans martial and literary skills werent as good as him. Her cousin brother was nothing more than a half-grown child. Why did Cheng Yujin so obsessed with them? Upon this inexplicable feeling, he deliberately revealed his identity. Later, Cheng Yujins attitude towards him indeed changed. Unfortunately, she still didnt see him as a man. Since she knew his identity, Cheng Yujin always regarded him as a symbol, a tool that could promote her future husband and sons position. Sometimes Cheng Yuanjing wanted to knock open Cheng Yujins head and take a look. Since she wanted to marry a wealthy and powerful husband, how could she put her sight on Xu Zhixian and Lin Qingyuan? As a crown prince, he had no shortage of money, property, power, and status. Moreover, he also currently upied the identity of the Cheng familys ninth son, which enabled her to get closer with him easily. Such conveniences, such good conditions, yet Cheng Yujin didnt use it and still dared to talk about her future husband in front of him. For Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yujin was an oddity, truly the only one. The more he got closer to her, the more joyful and possessive Cheng Yuanjing became, and the more he couldnt bear to hear about another man from her mouth. Of course he knew the difficulty he would meet if he insisted on marrying Cheng Yujin. His road to reiming his identity and status would be much more difficult. For one, marrying Cheng Yujin wouldnt gain him any help from the Yichun Marquis manor. On the contrary, it would smear his reputation because of their original uncle and niece rtionship. For him, an already precarious crown prince, it was tantamount to seeking a dead end. But so what? He had long known how difficult and dangerous this road was. Precisely because his future was difficult that this little happiness became even more valuable. He had to ovee too many hurdles, but too few things could make him happy. After fate toyed with his life, Cheng Yujin was one of the few joys he encountered. Over the years, he lived solely on numerous calctions and ns, but only Cheng Yujin was what he really wanted. After Cheng Yuanjing realized his own feeling, he finally found the source of the irritability that gued him for a long time. Anyway, Cheng Yujin couldnt marry during this one-year period. He had enough time to make ns. If he managed to gain a firm foothold one yearter, it wouldnt be difficult to marry a crown princess of his choosing. But if he failedthen getting married would be out of the question either. Therefore, the only thing Cheng Yuanjing needed to be wary of was Cheng Yujin herself. Thinking of this, Cheng Yuanjing couldnt help rubbing his forehead. This niece of his was truly restless. He didnt worry that Cheng family would mess with Cheng Yujins marriage; he was worried that Cheng Yujin would marry herself off. The next day, he called Lin Qingyuan and gave him a few words. Since the day Cheng Yuanjing gave his one-third share of public property to Cheng Yujin, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi had a total fallout. Both sides wanted to take advantage, and both sides thought the other was detestable. Now that Cheng Yumo was about to marry, the matter of her dowry added confusion to the chaos. Ruan-shi originally wanted to take some of Cheng Yujins dowry for Cheng Yumo. When Qingfu Junzhu knew it, she was toozy to interfere. Anyway, it wasnt her own money, why did she need to meddle? But there was no way she would allow Ruan-shi to swallow one-third of the manors public property. Old Master Cheng was dead, so the Marquis title should be Cheng Yuanxians. Before, the public property was owned by the whole family, so it didnt matter if it was hollowed out. But now, it was all Qingfus! How could Qingfu Junzhu tolerate this matter? New and old resentments were pulled out, and she immediately quarreled with Ruan-shi. Yichun marquis manor has been especially lively these few days. Cheng Yujin threw a piece of bait, and then she, the original centerpiece, got out of the way and sipped a delicious tea while watching the show leisurely. A few days before the wedding, Lian Qiao quietly said to Cheng Yujin: Eldest Miss, I heard that the Eldest Madam refused to use the public property to give second Miss a dowry. Second Madam was very angry and cried in front of the Old Madam all day long. I heard she is also crying until night today,ining that the two young masters are studying at school, their expenses are high, and that the first branch is deliberately destroying the two young masters future. When Second Madam was crying, she didnt avoid people or dismissed servants. Many servants know about this. Second Miss is very distressed, so she gives the two thousand taels from her dowry to Second Madam to subsidize the family. Hearing this, Cheng Yujinughed. She shook her head and sighed sincerely: How stupid. Not many are as stupid as her. The second half of a womans life relies heavily on her dowry. Hers is originally okay, but she takes the initiative to give two thousand taels for her family. In fact, Cheng Yujin could vaguely guess Cheng Yumos mind. It was nothing more than relying on the thought that her rtionship with Huo Changyuan was very good. After getting married, her husband would provide for her, and since her parents and younger brothers loved her, they would definitely repay her kindness multifold in the future. Cheng Yujin had nothing to say about this. After all, it was someone elses business. There was no need for her to be concerned. She could only wish the best for Cheng Yumo. It would be good if Huo Changyuan really took Cheng Yumos side when his wife had a conflict with his mother. It would be good if Cheng Yumo never ran into a household ount deficit. And it would be good if Cheng Yumos two younger brothers really paid her sisters kindness after they became sessful in the future. After all, Huo family spent a lot of money on the betrothal gifts, but Cheng Yumo only brought back a little dowry. Any family would be dissatisfied, and Huo Xue-shi, this kind of stubborn and demanding mother-inw, was particrly so. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Cheng Yumos wedding. As the only sister, Cheng Yujin must go to the new brides courtyard to apany the dress up. Today, she wore a red-lined gown with a white base. When Cheng Yujin stepped into the courtyard decorated in bright red, she was momentarily in a daze. At this moment, Cheng Yujin seemed to be in her previous life. She was still Cheng Yujin from her previous life, and this was her own wedding. She wore bright red and was about to marry her fiance, Huo Changyuan, whom she rescued in the snowy mountain. Trantors note: Thursdays regr release. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 56.1 GNU Ch.56 Part 1 – Wedding (I) Cheng Yujin stood at the door. For a moment, she couldnt distinguish the past and present. She clearly hadnt experienced those events personally, but at this moment, seeing the bright red decorations made her fall into a trance, as if she was returning to her previous life. At that time, it was the same hustle and bustle. Everyoneughed happily: Eldest Miss is so beautiful today. In an instant, the scene changed to Jingyong Marquis manor. Huo Changyuan lifted her veil, and the servants on both sides joyfully uttered countless auspicious words: May Madam and Marquis to be blessed. May both of you give birth to a child soon and grow old together. Cheng Yujin has never experienced these events, but at this moment, memories wereing in like a tide. Like a show of shadow puppet, frame by frame shed by. Lively, bustling, joyful. Finally, it was frozen into a soundless ck and white picture. A blood-stained old woman rushed out from the room and said: Old Madam, young Madams fetal position is not right. She has difficult childbirth. Mother or child, I am afraid we can only keep one. Cheng Yujin saw Huo Xue-shi kept a straight face. Without hesitation, she said: Keep the child. Thest picture was of the same old woman. She walked forward with a swaddling bundle and handed it to Huo Xue-shi with a smile: Old Madam, it is a boy. How is Madam? Madam, shebleeds too much. I am afraid she cannot hold on. Cheng Yujin stood at the door in a daze. The people in the room had already seen her. They greeted her with a smile: Eldest Miss has arrived! Cheng Yujins wandering mind immediately returned to its ce, and the hustle and bustle came back into her ears. Cheng Yujin was a little surprised. What happened just now was as if her soul had gone out of her body and saw a nightmare. The things she saw just now were probably fragments of memories from her previous life. Even so, it wasnt something she experienced herself. It was as if she was watching another persons story. The pictures shed fast in session, bringing a light pang into Cheng Yujins heart. The servant girl who guarded the door saw Cheng Yujin didnt react for a long time and looked at her strangely. Cheng Yujin quickly put away her thoughts and nodded at the people inside with her usual dignified, yet slightly distant, smile: Ie to see second sister. Is everything ready? So far, it goes smoothly. Second Miss is putting on makeup. Cheng Yujin walked in, smiling naturally. Her bearing was graceful and gentle: Today is second sisters big event. The makeup must be meticulous. No mistakes can be tolerated. Cheng Yumo heard that Cheng Yujin wasing and was about to stand up. But Cheng Yujin and the servant girls stopped her. Second sister, dont move. Put on your makeup first. Cheng Yumo nodded and sat back on the embroidered stool, letting the people putting on various makeup on her face. Through the mirror, Cheng Yumo could clearly see Cheng Yujin stood behind her. Cheng Yujin wore a white dress today. Although the pattern on the edges and hems were red, overall, it was still a very in attire. Standing inside a room brightly decorated in red, Cheng Yujin was very eye-catching. Almost more eye-catching than the real protagonist, Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo suddenly felt an unbearable feeling. Because the makeup might dirty the wedding gown, Cheng Yumo was wearing only an inner blouse at this moment. Many servants surrounded her, putting makeup on her face. Cheng Yumo herself couldnt speak at all. Because a brides makeup was exaggerated, Cheng Yumos face was painted withyer afteryer of white powder, and her eyebrows were drawn high and thin. Like this, she looked like a female ghost. However, Cheng Yujin was standing behind her, smiling beautifully. Although Cheng Yujin didnt wear heavy makeup, her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes were painted exquisitely: beautiful and elegant. Her white and red attire entuated her slim figure and fair skin. When Cheng Yumo was contrasted with Cheng Yujin, it was basically like heaven and earth, truly tragic. Cheng Yumo felt embarrassed. For a while, she resented the cumbersome makeup, then resented the makeup masters crude craftsmanship. Finally, Cheng Yumomented bitterly. Why was her sister so scheming. Even on her wedding day, Cheng Yujin refused to let her go and insisted on stealing the limelight from her, the new bride. Cheng Yumo stared at Cheng Yujin via the mirror. Her mind wandered wildly. When Cheng Yujin was married in the previous life, did she also looked like a ghost? Cheng Yumo couldnt remember clearly. Cheng Yumo was hit hard in her previous life and was severely ill. During Cheng Yujins wedding, her mind waspletely distracted. How could she remember the makeup? But when Cheng Yujin returned home after three days1, Cheng Yujinsplexion was very good. Her face was rosy, her eyes were bright, and her whole body exuded a brilliance that was different from an unmarried girl. At that time, Cheng Yumo didnt understand, but now that she had married Huo Changyuan once and experienced the matter between man and woman, she knew why. Cheng Yumo felt a bit sour and somewhat bitter. Before she confessed the truth to Huo Changyuan, he and her sister had a good rtionship. Huo Changyuan might not notice it, but from a third persons perspective, when Huo Changyuan looked at Cheng Yujin, his expression obviously softened. Cheng Yumo even suspected that Huo Changyuan actually didnt want to know the truth. By keeping himself in the dark, he could always deceive himself and continued to be a loving couple with Cheng Yujin. Even though the price was Cheng Yumo, his real savior. Thinking about what happened after her marriage in her previous life, Cheng Yumo became more upset. No wonder people said that it was difficult to be a second wife. Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan obviously loved each other. Cheng Yujin was the third party who stole her position. But after Cheng Yumo married Huo Changyuan, she always lived under Cheng Yujins shadow, and even her husband couldnt forget his deceased wife. Huo Changyuan could fool others, fool Huo Xue-shi, and even fool himself. But he couldnt fool the person with whom he shared the bed with. This matter depressed Cheng Yumo endlessly. Thats why the first thing she did after her reborn was to expose the truth. She would rather carry the infamy of robbing her sisters fiance and be pointed in the back for getting married during the mourning period than living under Cheng Yujins shadow once again. Cheng Yumo thought that with her impending marriage, she would be free from the shadow of her previous life, and everything would finally be correct. However, at this moment, looking into the reflection in the mirror, no matter how unwilling she was, Cheng Yumo had to admit that Cheng Yujin was still so beautiful, so elegant and perfect. Cheng Yujins marriage prospect obviously had been destroyed, and she would never have the same glory as of the previous life. She should have been devastated, should have been thinned out like Cheng Yumo in the previous life. How could she still be so calm, and still attracted everyones sight? Cheng Yumo bit her lips subconsciously. Because she used too much force, her lips bleed. The makeup master quickly cried out: Second Miss, you cannot! You are a bride today, dont mess your makeup! Cheng Yumo was startled and hurriedly loosened her teeth in panic. Her servant girls also became panic, and the room suddenly was in a mess. Cheng Yujin stepped forward, took a look at the wound on Cheng Yumos lips, and said calmly: Its not a problem, just a small wound. Once the bleeding stopped, it will be alright. Change the rouge to this color and applied it thicker so the wound wont be visible. The makeup master took another rouge and applied it on Cheng Yumos lips. After seeing that the wound was really covered nicely, she sighed in relief. Many thanks for eldest Miss idea. Otherwise, todays wedding would be ruined. Cheng Yujin smiled. Without replying to the words, she stepped aside and watched silently. Hearing this, Cheng Yumo became even more upset. The makeup master saw this and said: Ah, second Miss! You are the new bride. You cannot frown! Hurry up and smile again. I just used the rouge on your lips, but cannot use the same thing on your entire face. Cheng Yumo was extremely embarrassed. She looked at the reflection in the mirror and became more and more frustrated. It was always like this. No matter what Cheng Yumo said, people never took her seriously, and the servants easily dismissed her with the sentence This is eldest Miss order. Even on her wedding day, it was the same. Cheng Yumos mood tightened even more. What a bunch of blinds. She wanted these people to see who was the real noble pearl between her and Cheng Yujin. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Returned home: three days after a woman married, she and her husband will return to visit the brides natal home.
Chapter 56.2 GNU Ch.56 Part 2 – Wedding (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 56 Part 1. Because Cheng Yumo bit her lips to bleed, the makeup master and servant girls hurriedly redo her lips makeup. When the good fortune madam came in tob the brides hair, the makeup has not finished yet. People in the room scrambled in to change Cheng Yumo into her wedding gown as quickly as possible, but before she was ready, there was a loud sound of firecrackers outside. The brides weing team is here. Marquis Jingyong is here! The people inside Cheng Yumos boudoir became even more flustered. Cheng Yumo was also panicked. Her attire was still unready and messy: totally unpresentable. If others saw her like this, she wouldpletely lose her face. Seeing the chaos, Cheng Yujin finally said: You people quickly put on second Miss gown. I will go outside and block the door. When the groom came to fetch the bride with the weing team, the new son-inw would be blocked by the brides family. To pass the hurdle, the groom would have to show his intellect. However, in terms of schrly aspects, none of the Cheng familys men were dependable, and Huo Changyuan broke in earlier than expected. Thinking about the mess in Cheng Yumos boudoir, Cheng Yujins head suddenly hurt. In any case, she could only go out in person to buy more time. The grooms team easily broke through Cheng familys men, making a lot of noise along the way. They were so proud and didnt put the womenfolk into their eyes. There was no way those inner courtyard servants could stop these young men. They were about to rush over when a voice suddenly stopped them: Wait. Cheng Yujin walked out from behind a screen. As soon as the crowd saw her, the scene instantly turned silent. There was a clear boundary between the inner and outer courtyard, and between male and female. It was rare for a male beside the rtives to see a girl still in the boudoir. Cheng Yujin was famous, but only a few Cheng familys cousins had seen her in person. Now that she hade out, the group of young men invited by Huo family to be the brides weing team couldnt help but whisper: Who is she? Huo Changyuan was in an utter daze. Riding on the horse, dressed as a groom, he always felt a sense of confusion. He couldnt even tell whom he was going to marry today. But now, when he saw the girl came out from behind the screen, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he almost blurted out: She is my wife. Unfortunately, before Huo Changyuan opened his mouth, Cheng Yujin already replied with a smile: I am Cheng familys eldest daughter, the new brides elder sister. Its not easy for our family to raise my second sister until todays age. There is no reason for us to give her to Marquis Huo so easily. Marquis Huo, dont you agree? Huo Changyuans mind finally returned to his body. He vaguely heard Cheng Yujins words and thought: Ah, she isnt his wife anymore. Their marriage contract had been broken. Huo Changyuan looked at Cheng Yujin without a word. This scene made him confused. He clearly felt that Cheng Yujin wasnt supposed to stand here. She wasnt supposed to wear a in dress. She obviously should be inside the room, wearing a phoenix headdress, a bright red gown, exquisite makeup, and sat on the bed, waiting for him. By no means was she standing outside the door, in the in view of so many men, smiling and saying: I am the new brides elder sister. Seeing Huo Changyuan didnt reply, Cheng Yujin hatefully cursed Scum bastard inside her heart. Put aside the matter of him canceling their engagement, now that she spoke to him in front of so many people, and this bastard actually ignored her? Good, very good. The angrier Cheng Yujin was, the brighter the smile on her face. She no longer waited for Huo Changyuans reply and directly said: Its not easy to marry our Cheng familys daughter. Since I am the eldest sister, I have a few questions to test the groom. I wonder if Jingyong Marquis manor will ept? The weing team immediately answered vigorously: Of course. With Cheng Yujin standing here, none of the men dared to step forward and rush into the room. They could only y by the rules, answering Cheng Yujins question one by one and passing her test before taking the bride. However, Cheng Yujins questions were tricky and unfamiliar. The group of young men couldnt answer immediately. They gathered around for a lively discussion. One of them nudged Xu Zhixian and said: Didnt you make a lot of noise just now? Why do you suddenly be silent? Xu Zhixian waved his hand quickly: How can I. That is mybiao younger sister. I cannot destroy her stage. The second Miss is also your biao sister. Why didnt you say the same thing before? Xu Zhixian nced at Cheng Yujin and blushed inadvertently. He tried to argue: How can they be the same. Second biao younger sister is already Marquis Huos family. She is different than elder sister Jin. Xu Zhixian identally changed back the address to elder sister Jin. The menughed. Lin Qingyuan, who was dragged to watch the excitement, also couldnt help butugh. A few young schrs looked inside with interest. They stood outside and couldnt see clearly, but even so, what happened inside still could be heard. One of them patted Lin Qingyuans shoulder and said: Lin Zhuangyuan, these questions shouldnt be hard for you. Why dont you go inside and help? Lin Qingyuan smiled and waved his hand politely. When he was about to reply, Cheng Yujin seemed to hear their conversation and raised her head. Her gaze urately fell on Lin Qingyuan. For a split moment, she looked surprised, but soon she smiled. It was a beautiful smile, like a spring on thend that brought flowers into full blossom: Lin Zhuangyuan is a great talent. This little girl is uneducated. Ask Master Zhuangyuan to be merciful. At first, Lin Qingyuan wasnt interested in the weddings hustle and bustle. But at this moment, when he saw Cheng Yujins smile, it was as if all the noise around suddenly silenced. There was only a in-clothed young girl in front of him, who nodded and smiled at himself: Ask Master Zhuangyuan to be merciful. There was a sudden throb in Lin Qingyuans heart, as if being hit by an unfamiliar thing. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 57.1 GNU Ch.57 Part 1 – Love Rival (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 56 Part 1. For a moment, Lin Qingyuan felt that the noisy crowd around him disappeared, leaving only him and the smiling beauty alone. Lin Qingyuan fell into a daze. When others saw this, they noisily turned their head and called him: Master Zhuangyuan is here, why should we be afraid? Compiler Lin, pleasee and help! Lin Qingyuan quickly recovered his mind. He secretly smiled at himself,ughing at his sudden strangeness. Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Lin Qingyuan waved his hand resolutely: No. Since eldest Miss Cheng has said so, how can I still be impetuous? Everyone roared: Lin Zhuangyuans schrly talent is top-notch. I dont remember you backing off from debating with others before. Why are you so humble today? Lin Qingyuans cheeks were a little red, but he couldnt lose his bearing in front of so many people. He said: I am also a person with a younger sister. I can sympathize with eldest Miss Chengs sincere feeling and dont want to overstep. Seeing that Lin Qingyuan refused to help, the crowd was disappointed and went to find another helper noisily. Seeing them gone, Lin Qingyuan secretly sighed in relief. But when his nerve had just rxed, he suddenly felt a shiver, and a chill ran along his spine. Lin Qingyuan quickly turned around and saw a person standing at the gate. The aura around the man was out of sync with the festivity at this ce. Without showing any particr emotion on his face, he stared at Lin Qingyuan with a deep gaze. Seeing his friend was here, Lin Qingyuan should feel relieved. Still, for an unknown reason, the nervousness as of being stared by something dangerous did not dissipate in the slightest, but became more obvious instead. Lin Qingyuan put on a smile and waved to the newly-came person: Jingxing, why are you here? Other people in the courtyard were busy trying to pick up the bride, and most of them didnt notice Cheng Yuanjings arrival. Cheng Yuanjing slowly walked on the pathway. He looked at Lin Qingyuan quietly and said: This is Cheng familys manor. Why cannot Ie? Lin Qingyuan was startled. What happened to Cheng Yuanjing? Although this man was indifferent, he wasnt arrogant and had a good sense of courtesy. Normally, Cheng Yuanjing would not be so rude. Lin Qingyuan didnt put it into heart. He thought that Cheng Yuanjing simply didnt like crowds, so his temper was a bit irritable today. Lin Qingyuan smiled brightly and said: Jingxing, its a pity that you didnt help to block the gate earlier. Otherwise, how can those people break in so easily When a man took a bride, it was natural that he would get blocked by his inw family, and the new son-inw couldnt get angry either. If the bride has many uncles and brothers, the groom would have to please them one by one. The male rtives were still okay, because female rtives were much fiercer when dealing with a new son-inw. Sometimes they would even use a broom and rolling pin to beat the weing team. Asking some literary questions like Cheng Yujin did now was truly nothing. Cheng Yuanjing didnt bother himself with todays wedding. He didnt even show his face. But just now, his servant reported that the weing team had arrived at the second miss boudoir and was making trouble there. Cheng Yuanjing knew that with Cheng Yujins character, she would never make trouble at her own initiative. Still, it wouldnt good if some of the men brashly charged in and collided with her. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt help but worry about Cheng Yujin, so he went to the new brides courtyard. Who ever thought that he would witness such a scene the moment he arrived? Among the crowd, Cheng Yujin raised her head, and her gaze fell on Lin Qingyuan urately. She smiled at him sweetly and even spoke with a plea of intimacy. On top of that, Cheng Yuanjing could see clearly how Lin Qingyuan fell into a daze. Cheng Yuanjing was very sure that at this moment, Lin Qingyuans heart was moved. Cheng Yujin wanted to marry Lin Qingyuan, and Lin Qingyuan himself gradually sank into her temptation. The man had the feeling, and the woman had the intention. Others would praise them for being a match made in heaven. What else could prevent them from forming a marriage tie? At this moment, Cheng Yuanjing was like a lion king whose territory was being invaded. The cold aura around him was so dense that it almost visible. Cheng Yujin was busy buying time for the bride inside and didnt notice that Cheng Yuanjing was here. Huo family and Yichun Marquis manor were not at the same level. Huo Changyuan himself had a promising career in the military, and the weing team he invited today were all young talents with good looks. In contrast, the Cheng family had no one to show off. Therefore, at the gate just now, it was very easy for Huo Changyuan and his team to break the blockade. The weing team saw how the Cheng familys men were defeated so easily, and they became so excited that they even felt that the bride-weing had already seeded. Who thought that in thest pass, at the door of the new brides boudoir, they would be blocked by the brides sister, the eldest miss of the Cheng family. Cheng Yujin stood in front of the door. Her bearing was elegant, her manner was graceful, her posture was unperturbed. But in fact, she wasnt as calm as on the surface. She nced at the crowd. There, standing in the center, was Huo Changyuan, dressed in red exactly like the memory she saw. But so what? She would never marry him again in this life. Whether Huo Changyuan was dead or alive, was a ghost or human, had nothing to do with her. When Cheng Yujin saw Huo Changyuan, except for disgust, her mood didnt fluctuate in the slightest. For now, she had to put on an act and buy more time. After nced briefly at Huo Changyuan, Cheng Yujin no longer paid attention to him, but thoughtfully observed the two people next to the groom. Weddings and funerals were a major event. Betrothal gift, dowry, and even the guests invited at this day were undoubtedly a symbol of the familys standing and prestige. Consequently, the people Huo Changyuan invited into his weing team were also of high standing. Of the two groomsmen that stood by his sides, one was the second-ranked jinshi from the neenth year of Jianwu and still considered a rtive of the Huo family. The other one, very unexpectedly, turned out to be Duke Cai, Zhai Yanlin. It waspletely different than her previous life. Cheng Yujin was curious, but she was even more vignt. What did Huo Changyuan do that he could invite a man with Duke Cais standing into his weing team? After thinking hard, Cheng Yujin couldnt figure it out. She could only put the matter down temporarily and tried to find outter. Although Cheng Yujin was very studious, she was also very aware of her shoring. As a woman, she hadnt studied schrly literature in an orthodox manner. She could only exploit the loopholes by using glib-tongue and word traps. However, this trick was merely enough to fool people like Xu Zhixian but absolutely useless in front of people with a solid academic foundation. Cheng Yujin sessfully stopped Lin Qingyuan temporarily. She then looked at Zhai Yanlin calmly. Zhai Yanlins lips curled up a bit, as if finding the scene extremely interesting. He was not in a hurry to join in. Cheng Yujin secretly sighed in relief. As long as Lin Qingyuan and Zhai Yanlin didnt interfere, she could hold on for a few rounds. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 57.2 GNU Ch.57 Part 2 – Love Rival (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 56 Part 1. Cheng Yujin slowly asked question after question. All the questions were from ssical literature. However, Cheng Yujins questions were all unusual, and the answers were very tricky. Rather than testing literature knowledge, they were more like brain twisters. Zhai Yanlin looked at Cheng Yujin. His gaze was deep with interest. Since thest time he talked with Old Madam Zhai about marrying Cheng Yujin as his second wife, he suddenly became interested in Cheng familys eldest Miss. He only needed to inquire a bit to learn a lot about her. The more Zhai Yanlin knew about this girl, the more curious he was. So, when he heard that Huo Changyuan was inviting people to be his weing team, Zhai Yanlin took the initiative to join in. Duke Cai took the initiative to be Huo Changyuans groomsman, Huo family absolutely had no reason to refuse. In fact, Zhai Yanlin didnt care much about Huo Changyuan or the future Marchioness. Zhai Yanlin didnt do it for the so-called appreciating Marquis Jingyongs talent or giving him a face. Zhai Yanlins reason was simple: he was just interested in the brides sister. It now seemed that his choice was right. Zhai Yanlin looked at Cheng Yujin with a smile. He had known before that Cheng Yujin was beautiful. But today, he found out that she was even more stunning when dressed well. Cheng Yujin wore a white blouse with a red auspicious motif on its edge, coupled with a gourd-patterned mamian skirt. Because she was still observing mourning, the color she wore was in and light, but the meticulous pattern and intricate embroidery motif improved her elegance by several levels. Her blouse was tucked at the waist, and its corners and cuffs were tidied by a golden thread. Below, there was a beautiful mamian skirt with no wrinkles. Around the knees were embroidered with auspicious red gourds with a sprinkle of golden dust. The embroidery was very neat and beautiful. Standing in front of the door, Cheng Yujins every movement was so proper and graceful. Both of her hands were sped on the front. She spoke with clear intonation and unhurried tone, and no one dared to step forward to interrupt. Some of these young men had no fear in anything and dared to make noise in front of their elders. But standing in front of Cheng Yujin, each of them became very docile and even held back their tongue, showing no sign of the crude loudness just now. Huo Changyuan looked at the girl standing before him. They were clearly only one step apart, but the distance seemed to be as far as earth and heaven. Since he entered the courtyard, Huo Changyuan hadnt spoken a single word. The jinshi groomsman answered Cheng Yujins questions one by one. Seeing that she still didnt seem to back off, he began to feel anxious. The groomsman secretly nudged Huo Changyuan, signaling that the auspicious hour wasing. But Huo Changyuan seemed to be in a trance. His eyes kept staring at Cheng Yujin. The groomsman saw that Huo Changyuan didnt react, and became more and more anxious. He couldnt help saying: Eldest Miss Cheng, when a man grows up, he has to marry, and so does a woman. Even if you feel reluctant of your sister, you shouldnt guard the door so tight and prevent your sister froming out, dont you? At this moment, Lian Qiao came out from the inner room and whispered something in Cheng Yujins ear. Cheng Yujin frowned. The room inside was out of order. With so many people, things were ced randomly, and they even lost Cheng Yumos veil. Now the situation became thorny. Cheng Yujin hade forward and couldnt let people in before everything was ready. But if she tried to dy for too long, these men would lose their patient. Cheng Yujin quickly concealed her emotion and smiled brightly: Of course I am not blocking my sister froming out, but since Marquis Huo wants to marry our Cheng familys daughter, you should show enough sincerity. Marquis Huo, dont you agree? Cheng Yujin clearly was making up reason, but who made the men be susceptible to this? Huo Changyuan was somewhat feeling dreamy. He clearly knew that Cheng Yujin simply spoke casually without deeper meaning and that she was very good at maintaining a facade. But nevertheless, Huo Changyuan still couldnt help but feel happy when she moved the topic to himself. Perhaps, she deliberately made things difficult today to express her displeasure of him breaking off their engagement and married another woman? Thinking of this, the corner of Huo Changyuans lips curled up instantly. He deliberately ignored the urge from the groomsman and kept looking at Cheng Yujin intently, as if going in and picking Cheng Yumo was no longer mattered to him. The groomsman didnt know Huo Changyuans mood at this moment. Because the auspicious hour was almost here, he became anxious and stopped holding back. He no longer showing mercy and quickly answered Cheng Yujins questions. Inward, Cheng Yujin was also very anxious. No one came to inform her of the situation inside, so she had to bite the bullet and drag for a while before confirming the answer. Seeing this, the jinshi groomsman frowned: Eldest Miss Cheng, you are deliberately making things difficult. Cheng Yujin responded: Who is making things difficult? Marquis Jingyong is the holder of a nobility title. The groomsmen and weing team he invites are all high talents in both martial and literary arts. Is it possible that honored young talents from the court cannot even guess the riddle from a little girl still in the boudoir? Hearing this, Zhai Yanlin couldnt hold hisughter. His eyes gleamed, and he no longer concealed his gaze towards Cheng Yujin: Eldest Miss Cheng is truly a talented girl. Let me try. Eldest Miss Cheng, if you may. Cheng Yujin broke out in cold sweat. Its over. If Zhai Yanlin came forward, she wouldnt be able to hold on. Cheng Yujin secretly cursed. When a servant girl came forward, Zhai Yanlin and the others also saw it. He must guess that Cheng Yujin was stalling time for a reason. So far, he was watching silently without interfering. One was because he didnt want topete with young people, and one was to give a face to Cheng Yujin. Why did he suddenly decide toe forward? Cheng Yujin sighed. No matter what, she had to hold on. Cheng Yujin frantically searched for the most tricky question in her memory. If she didnt read the answer beforehand, even she couldnt guess the answer. However, after Cheng Yujin gave the question, Zhai Yanlin only contemted a little before quickly said three answers in session, with the third answer being the right one. Cheng Yujins eyebrows slightly moved. When the jinshi groomsman saw this, he immediately rushed forward: Eldest Miss Cheng, we have guessed all your questions. You no longer have a reason to stop us, right? Seeing the groomsman rushed forward, other people in the weing team also quickly followed. Cheng Yujin was caught off guard and almost tripped. She staggered back two steps, but there was nothing on the back, and she was about to fall. Cheng Yujin was startled and was about to scream when two arms caught her body. The palms that touched her were warm and very strong. The upper half of Cheng Yujins body was on those arms, but despite the weight, they still firmly supported her body and didnt falter in the slightest. A shadow fell upon her. Cheng Yujin raised her head and saw the person who caught her. She called surprisedly: Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yuanjing lowered his gaze and quickly checked her situation: Are you alright? Cheng Yujin shook her head. Thanks to Cheng Yuanjing, she was okay. Cheng Yujin quickly got up with Cheng Yuanjings support. But after she stood steadily, Cheng Yuanjings hands were still circling her forearm without letting go. Feeling so many gazes, Cheng Yujin was embarrassed. She quietly tried to get free, only to feel the grip became stronger. But even though her arms were gripped strongly, it didnt feel hurt at all. Cheng Yuanjing pulled Cheng Yujin behind him. There was no expression on his face, but it made people feel a heavy pressure for no reason. When he opened his mouth, the originally noisy ce became quiet in an instant. Cheng Yuanjing looked at Zhai Yanlin and smiled faintly, but there wasnt the slightest warmth in his tone: There is no meaning for Duke Cai topete with a little girl. I have also admired Duke Cais name for a long time. Please give me one or two pointers. Seeing Cheng Yuanjing protectively held Cheng Yujin behind him as if guarding his possession, Zhai Yanlin slightly frowned. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 58.1 GNU Ch 58 Part 1 – Possesive (I) When Cheng Yujin heard this, her eyebrows raised in surprise. Of course, having Cheng Yuanjing came forward was much better than relying on her amateurish knowledge. However, Cheng Yuanjing didnt even join other Cheng familys men at the outer gate today. Why did he suddenly want to participate in blocking the boudoir now? Cheng Yujin raised her gaze inexplicably. Her eyes went back and forth between Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin, trying to infer the reason. However, whether it was Cheng Yuanjing or Zhai Yanlin, both men had their own reputation and were very good at putting on a mask. Cheng Yujin couldnt catch any clues at all. Zhai Yanlin saw Cheng Yuanjings posture that was obviously guarding Cheng Yujin and how he put his hand on the girls arms. He felt an inexplicable eyesore. Zhai Yanlin frowned. He quickly suppressed the irritation in his heart and said with a smile: Okay. Cheng Jingxing has long been known for his talent in both martial and literary, but unfortunately, we never have a chance to exchange advice. Today is a good chance for this Duke to be enlightened. Cheng Yujins eyes twitched. Why did she feel that there was a strong spark between Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin? Did these two have an enmity? No, it shouldnt be. On Old Master Chengs forty-ninth day of passing, Cheng Yujin personally took Zhai Yanlin to stroll around the garden. At that time, they were normally polite and didnt seem to have any enmity. Could it be that something happened in this period that she didnt know? Cheng Yujin became more confused. Cheng Yuanjing ignored Zhai Yanlins provocation. Instead, he held Cheng Yujins arm tighter and pulled her behind his back. He lowered his head slightly and nced at her: Stand still. Cheng Yujin nodded obediently. In fact, she wasnt a weak girl who easily fell when walking. It was just the crowd rushed so suddenly. Cheng Yujin was an unmarried girl. Being physically too close with any non-rtive males wouldnt do good to her reputation. In her hurry to step back, she almost tripped identally. Now Cheng Yuanjing stood in front, these reckless young men were like rabbits that have seen an eagle and dared not to make troubles anymore. Seeing Cheng Yujins obedience, Cheng Yuanjing turned around in satisfaction. Once his gaze was no longer on Cheng Yujin, the gentleness in his eyes quickly vanished, and he regained his cold and oppressive aura: If so, then I wont hold back. Zhai Yanlin raised his hand and said, My pleasure. Once the experts made a move, it was indeed very different. Cheng Yuanjings questions were far more profound and broader than Cheng Yujins, and even the young men present felt great pressure. This kind of pressure was even worse than when they faced their teacher during examination in the school. Cheng Yujin originally nned to help when necessary, but after listening for a while, she obediently stood aside to be a wallflower. In the meanwhile, Lin Qingyuan had also walked towards the door. He listened to Cheng Yuanjings questions with a wry smile and shook his head: Ah, I asked countless times to discuss literature with him, but Jingxing never epts it. Who knows that he will be so generous at his nieces wedding? Hearing this, the colleagues who followed along were stunned: Lin Qingyuan, you are the Zhuangyuan, the number one in your batch. Cheng Yuanjings rank is not as good as yours. Why do you still need to ask him for pointers? Lin Qingyuan shook his head: Its far from true. Speaking about real talent, no one in the 19th years of Jianwu is Jingxings match. The men initially didnt believe Lin Qingyuans words. However, after three rounds, Zhai Yanlin obviously fell behind and couldnt catch up with Cheng Yuanjings questions. Huo Changyuans other groomsman was a Jinshi from the same year as Cheng Yuanjing. The moment he saw Cheng Yuanjing came forward, he secretly cried bitterly, knowing that the situation was hopeless. Sure enough, the Jinshi groomsman reluctantly picked two questions, but he was totally defeated. Cheng Yuanjing fought against a group of talented young men, but none of them was able to fight back. Cheng Yujins lips curled up in silence. At this moment, Lian Qiao stepped forward from the room and quietly pulled Cheng Yujins sleeve. Having received the signal, Cheng Yujin coughed softly. She grabbed Cheng Yuanjings sleeve and pulled it gently before winked at him and said: Ninth Uncle, your talent is truly outstanding. Duke and young masters, each of you also have your own unique skills. This young girl is truly convinced. Since Marquis Huos sincerity is clear to the world, our family no longer needs to worry. Marquis Huo, please. You may fetch your bride now, as not to miss the auspicious hour. Cheng Yuanjing knew that the people inside were finally ready. He didnte forward for Cheng Yumo, and since Cheng Yujin has said this, he certainly no longer wanted to linger. Cheng Yuanjing took a step back and gestured with a gentleman demeanor: My niece is sincerely caring about her younger sister. I hope Marquis Jingyong understands. Cheng Yujin quickly added: Yes, Ninth Uncle also wanted to verify Marquis Huos sincerity to my sister. If this little girl made some offenses, please dont take it to heart. Now the auspicious hour hase, Marquis Huo shoulde in quickly. Second sister has been waiting for a long time. When Huo Changyuan saw Cheng Yujin was almost hit by the rushing crowd and almost fell to the ground, he was about to rush to help when another man caught her body. The hands that had just stretched out immediately were pulled back behind his back and clenched into a fist. Because he clenched too hard, blue veins appeared on his fists. Huo Changyuan watched with his own eyes how Cheng Yujin stood behind another man. He saw how she looked at that man with nervous, surprised, yet happy eyes. He saw how her eyes brightened when she talked with that man. Especially when she pulled that mans sleeves just now and exchanging a nce familiarly in front of so many people with a tacit understanding like a married couple that had been together for years. Huo Changyuans fists clenched even tighter. He kept telling himself that his wife was Moer. The gentle, kind, and innocent Moer. She was the goddess who really saved him on that snowy mountain night. Not Cheng Yujin, this vicious woman. However, for the reason that even he couldntprehend, seeing Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing together made Huo Changyuan extremely irritable and eyesore. Its truly strange. Cheng Yuanjing was Cheng Yujins uncle. It was normal for uncle and niece to be close. But why did he find it unpleasant? Before Huo Changyuan could think more, the crowd had pushed him forward. When passing by Cheng Yujin, Huo Changyuan saw Cheng Yuanjing pulled the girl behind him once again. Although the crowd was moring noisily, no one dared to mess around near those two. Cheng Yujin stood obediently behind Cheng Yuanjing, as if she was inside Cheng Yuanjings personal domain and that she was his possession that others couldnt touch. Cheng Yujin seemed to notice Huo Changyuans gaze. She looked over and gave him a dignified and polite smile that perfectly adhered to etiquette: I wish Marquis Huo and second sister a happy marriage, May you give birth to a child soon and grow old together. T/N: Tuesdays regr release. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 58.2 GNU Ch 58 Part 2 – Possesive (II) Cheng Yujin seemed to notice Huo Changyuans gaze. She looked over and gave him a dignified and polite smile that perfectly adhered to etiquette: I wish Marquis Huo and second sister a happy marriage, May you give birth to a child soon and grow old together. This sentence hit Huo Changyuan badly. His ears suddenly buzzed, and his mind was full of May you give birth to a child soon and grow old together. Where had he heard this sentence before? The words were exactly the same, but the scenes, the people around, and even the couple who was being congratted werepletely different. His mind vaguely saw the picture of a room with a red canopied bed and red candles, with people throwing auspicious seeds1 and said joyfully: May Madam and Marquis to be blessed. May you give birth to a child soon and grow old together. Huo Changyuans pupils suddenly shrank, and his fingers tightened uncontrobly. That was Cheng Yujin. The person who was sitting on the wedding bed was clearly Cheng Yujin. However, the crowd didnt wait for Huo Changyuan to sorted up his chaotic mind and pushed him inside. The door opened, and a red figure sat on the bed. A red veil covered her face, showing only her slender figure. When she heard the door opened, she seemed to be startled and began to tremble slightly. The people on both sides suddenlyughed, and the men shouted loudly. Even Yichun Marquis Manors womenfolk also covered their mouth with a handkerchief andughed. They turned around and said to the person on the bed: The groom is here. Everyone wasughing, except for Huo Changyuan, who stood dumbfoundedly on the door. For the first time, he was truly aware that something wasnt right. It shouldnt be like this. His wedding wasnt supposed to be like this. However, no one paid any attention to Huo Changyuans shock. Seeing him standing there without moving, the wedding officiant thought that the groom was so excited. The bride and the groom were the protagonists of the wedding day, but the festivities also had nothing to do with them. Amid the noise andughter, the couple was quickly made to hold red silk, and like a wooden puppet, was guided to walk surrounded by the crowd. Throughout the whole process, Huo Changyuan was like a string puppet. He walked ording to the instruction, knelt when was told to kneel, and said whatever he was told to say. Many times, he didnt aware of what he was truly doing. Later, he bid farewell to Old Madam Cheng, Cheng Yuanhan and Ruan-shi, and held the red figure to sit on the horse. Only then he vaguely realized that his wedding has truly been concluded. There was still ater half of the ceremony at Jingyong Marquis manor, but after he left Cheng familyspound with the bride, no matter what happened in the future, he couldnt change the fact that he was married. He and Cheng Yumo werepletely bound together for life. From now on, Cheng Yujin was no longer his former fiancee, but only his wifes sister. Huo Changyuan suddenly felt a sense of panic and couldnt help looking back. The sky was dim, but the Yichun Marquis manor was decorated with brightnterns, full of peopleing and going, and there were firecracker residues on the ground. Seeing Huo Changyuan looked back, the guests and rtives who had not yet to return inside smiled at him and waved their hands. There were two wedding banquets, one in the Cheng family and another in the Huo family. Cheng Yujin saw Huo Changyuan took Cheng Yumo away and personally sent off the weing team. The lively noise gradually faded, and the boudoir that originally was also lively soon quieted down. Next, Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan should be going to bid farewell to Cheng Yumos parents and Cheng familys ancestors, but it had nothing to do with Cheng Yujin. She looked around the room, called the servant girls, gave a few orders about the follow-up cleaning, and then walked back. Had it not been for the Cheng family to have only two daughters and Cheng Yujin had to send off the bride as a sister, she wouldnt bother to manage Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuans wedding. It was Cheng Yumos business to marry whomever she wanted to marry, but Cheng Yujin cherished her reputation. Since Cheng Yujin put on the reason for observing mourning for Old Master Cheng, she couldnt attend festive events for a year and couldnt go to the wedding banquet. This also coincided with Cheng Yujins own wish, since she rather avoided the crowd and stayed in her own courtyard. Because she had to arrange for the cleaning, Cheng Yujin went out muchter than other rtives and guests. She thought that there was no one outside, so she was surprised when a voice stopped her just right after she stepped out of the courtyards gate. Xu Zhixian hid in the nearby alley, calling Cheng Yuanjing awkwardly: Elder sister Jin. Cheng Yujin turned her head. Upon seeing Xu Zhixian, she smiled in surprise: Second biao brother, why are you still here? Second sister and Marquis Huos weing team has long gone. Why dont you follow them to the banquet instead of staying here? Xu Zhixian fidgeted without speaking. Why was he here? Of course it was for Cheng Yujin. Although the wedding was lively, the ceremony at the grooms side was not much different. It was more important to see Cheng Yujin. If he missed today, he didnt know when the next time he would have a chance to talk to Cheng Yujin. Xu Zhixian took a deep breath and said, Elder sister Jin, I was muddle-headed before and said many improper things. Are you not angry with me? Why? Cheng Yujinughed, Second biao brother is overthinking. How can I be angry at you? This was the truth. Cheng Yujin had changed her target and no longer minded Xu Zhixians rejection of her. Indeed, Cheng Yujin was pretty embarrassed when she heard how Xu Zhixian so tantly refused to marry her, but she didnt feel sad at all, let alone angry. She neither liked Xu Zhixian nor Chang Duke manor. Why should she feel sad? As the person with the highest status among Huo Changyuans weing team, Zhai Yanlin was supposed to follow the crowd back to Jingyong Marquis manor and appeared at the banquet to give the Huo family a face. However, he only followed for a while before he felt bored. Zhai Yanlin wandered around Cheng familys inner courtyard aimlessly and once again found out that his mind was not in the ce. Zhai Yanlin smiled mockingly at himself. What was wrong with him? However, today he had a rare opportunity to see Cheng Yujin, so his time didnt exactly being wasted either. After today, Cheng Yujin would have to observe the mourning and wouldnt leave the manor for a year. Cai Duke manor had no close rtionship with Yichun Marquis manor, and it would be difficult for him to visit. Therefore, taking advantage of therge crowd that following the groom and theck of defense today, he could go back and see Cheng Yujin again. What to do after he saw her? He still wasnt sure. Using the pretext of changing clothes, Zhai Yanlin quietly separated himself from the weing team and returned to the direction of the brides courtyard. He didnt know where Cheng Yujin might be right now, but he couldnt go to the female side banquet either. He could only go back to the previous ce and try his luck. After entered the moon gate, Zhai Yanlin saw Cheng Yujin at a nce, standing in the middle of the road. He was overjoyed. He didnt expect to be so lucky today. Cheng Yujins back was facing Zhai Yanlin and his entourage, but from Xu Zhixians position, he couldnt see the newly-came people either. Zhai Yanlin waved his hand, beckoning his men not to make any noise. He slowly walked behind the gate, listening carefully to the conversation nearby. He seemed to hear the words angry and sad just now. Although Zhai Yanlin didnt hear the whole conversation, from what he knew about the inner courtyards matter, he could more or less guess what they were talking about. Zhai Yanlin instantly became vignt. Cheng Yujin was the woman that he rarely took a fancy of and whom he had regarded as his future wife. He couldnt allow any random guy to stir up trouble with her. The two people in the alley didnt notice that they werent alone. Xu Zhixian stared at Cheng Yujin with a determined look and said: Elder sister Jin, after I back home that day, I carefully thinking about what my mother said to me. The more I think, the more I feel that Im such a damned. Xu Zhixian paused, looked up at Cheng Yujin, and said again: If elder sister Jin doesnt dislike me, Im willing to marry you. What? Zhai Yanlin couldnt help raising his eyebrows. His face instantly darkened. How did he forget that this kid was the young master from Chang Duke Manor and also Cheng familys rtive? These two were biao cousins, childhood sweethearts, nothing strange. T/N: Thusrdays regr release. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Five Color Auspicious Seeds: Five edible seeds or beans that symbolizes prosperity and abundance.
Chapter 59.1 GNU Ch 59 Part 1 – Pressure (I) This is first part of todays sponsored chapters. Zhai Yanlin was angry. He knew that he was not in the position to feel angry, but thinking of the possibility, he couldnt help being irritated. Seeing Zhai Yanlinsplexion turned gloomy, one of his men was about to speak, but Zhai Yanlin stopped them. There was anger in his eyes, and he mentioned his people to note forward or make trouble. Meanwhile, Cheng Yujins eyes widened in amazement. She was beyond surprise. Last time, she thought that Xu Zhixian was merely talking lightly. Cheng Yujin was baffled. Up until just a moment ago, she always thought that Xu Zhixian liked Cheng Yumo. However, at Cheng Yumos wedding, Xu Zhixian didnt show anything unusual, and even enthusiastically followed into the fun. Seeing this, Cheng Yujin knew that she probably had made a wrong guess. It seemed that Xu Zhixian really treated Cheng Yumo as a dear cousin sister instead of a love interest. It might be that Cheng Yujins misread the feeling Xu Zhixian had towards Cheng Yumo, but knowing that he really wanted to marry her was a totally different matter. A man might sympathize because of his mothers request, but after getting rejected once, he would never propose to that woman again. Although Cheng Yujin was inexperienced in the matter of romance, she still understood these basic principles. Therefore, Xu Zhixian was not joking, nor was he talking thoughtlessly. He seriously wanted to marry her. But why? Cheng Yujin always felt that she was not good at ttering men. Her prim and properness were well-received among female elders. But in mens eyes, she was rigid and boring. Cheng Yujin knew thatpared to Cheng Yumo, she was unable to get along with young people of her age. She was not as close as Cheng Yumo, and it wasnt easy to find amon topic to chat with her peers. On the contrary, she was very good at taking care of them as an elder sister. Changing the position, if Cheng Yujin were a man, she definitely wouldnt like her own character, let alone others. However, it didnt matter, because the right to speak in the marriage was in the mother-inws hand. Even if she got married, the people with who she had to deal most of the time were the female inws. Therefore, after weighing the two sides, Cheng Yujin ultimately gave up pleasing the men and focused her efforts on the female circle. She knew what kind of daughter-inw these noble madams wanted, and her goal over so many years was to transform herself into such a perfect model. But at this moment, Cheng Yujin began to doubt her own vision. She had mistaken the feelings between Cheng Yumo and Xu Zhixian, and even failed to notice Xu Zhixians affection. How could this be? Cheng Yujin was silent for a long time before she finally muttered: Second biao brother, what do you mean by this? Exactly what I just said. Xu Zhixian was a little nervous. His eyes focused on Cheng Yujin. When mother asked to let me marry you before, I was so surprised that I couldnt think properly. It happened that you came at unfortunate timing and didnt hear what followed, resulting in misunderstanding. In fact, I am very happy to marry you. When I think that I will spend the rest of my life with elder sister Jin, Im very much looking forward to it. Elder sister Jin doesnt like to y around and has been busy with studying over these years. But I know a lot of fun. Later, we can do it together. For the past two months, Xu Zhixian kept thinking about this, almost to the point of obsession. Whenever he was free, Cheng Yujins figure would appear in his mind, repeating the words she said that day. Xu Zhixian was secretly worried. In the end, he finally made up his mind to speak clearly with Cheng Yujin in person on the day of Cheng Yumos wedding. It took the young man a lot of courage to say all of this. After he finally finished, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. His ck eyes looked at Cheng Yujin expectantly. Cheng Yujin became even more bewildered. She almost doubted her perception over the years. She never felt that Xu Zhixian liked her, or even thought about the possibility at all. Could it be that many of her other perceptions were also wrong? However, even if Cheng Yujins beliefs were copsing, her logic still won over emotion. Cheng Yujin quickly returned to herself. Whether Xu Zhixian liked her or whether she felt pleased by this was not important. She wouldnt marry this man. So why should the ins and outs of this thing matter to her? It truly didnt matter. There was no need to linger over something that was bound to bear no result. Cheng Yujin calmed down in an instant. She smiled and said: Second biao brother, Im thankful for your good intention. But this matter is rted to my reputation as a woman. My engagement has been canceled once, and I cannot afford to experience it again. Elder sister Jin? Second cousin, you are sincerely good to me, and I am very grateful. But we are impossible. You and aunt are my rtives and willing to amodate me, but the Old Madam of Chang Duke manor wont. I cannot put you and aunt at a disadvantage for my own sake. Anyway, I still have to observe the mourning for grandfather. For one year, I dont have to worry about those displeasing things. One yearter, if it is my fate to get married, I will naturally find a match. If not, I can still live withoutcking anything in the Cheng family for the rest of my life. I know that second biao brother is doing your best for my sake, and I am very grateful for your kindness. But no matter what, it is impossible for us. Cheng Yujin paused, then she added in a calm, rational, and almost cold voice: Second biao brother, you should forget what aunt said that day. Forget? How can he forget? Xu Zhixian was anxious and subconsciously stepped forward: Younger sister, I am not pitying. I am serious. I know. Cheng Yujin gestured to Lian Qiao and stopped Xu Zhixian calmly. She looked at the young man for a while and finally said ruthlessly: For a woman, reputation is extremely important. If biao brother doesnt want to force me to death, please stop saying this kind of thing anymore. Xu Zhixians footsteps staggered. The radiance inside his pupils suddenly shattered and vanished like a falling mirror. Seeing Xu Zhixian finally calmed down. Cheng Yujin curtsied a bit and smiled politely: Second biao brother, we will still be cousins in the future, wont we? Yes. Thats great. Second biao brother, look at how lively second sisters wedding is today. When second biao brother marries your wifeter, you shouldnt forget to invite me. Let me see how the wedding ceremony at the grooms side looks like, okay? Xu Zhixian understood the meaning behind Cheng Yujins words. He couldnt tell whether he felt bitter or painful. He wanted to smile at Cheng Yujin, but the expression he managed to make was uglier than crying: Okay. Thank you, biao brother. Cheng Yujin curtsied at Xu Zhixian for thest time, then took her leave. The roofed corridors were lit up withnterns on every side, very lively. When Cheng Yujin stood in her white dress, she looked out of sync with her surrounding, like a figure of an etherealdy that could vanish any time. She only brought a servant girl. Her back figure was thin and lonely, but she walked forward without hesitation and soon disappeared from the sight. Xu Zhixian stared nkly, as if being charmed. This was his elder sister Jin, who was always firm and steady, and never needed pity from others. Including himself. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 59.2 GNU Ch 59 Part 2 – Pressure (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 59 Part 1. After Cheng Yujin bid farewell to Xu Zhixian, she walked towards her courtyard. Along the way, her mind was heavy with thoughts. Lian Qiao reduced her presence as much as possible, saying nothing as to not disturb her Miss thoughts. Todays events brought a great impact to Cheng Yujin. As she turned on the corridor, she didnt pay attention to the surroundings and almost hit the person in front. Cheng Yujin almost fell. Fortunately, Lian Qiao saw it in time and quickly supported her. Zhai Yanlin didnt expect that they would collide. He quickly reached out to help Cheng Yujin, but her servant girl was faster. After Cheng Yujin stood up again, she quickly took a few steps back and put a distance. Zhai Yanlin withdrew his hand, feeling somewhat regretful. He then looked at Cheng Yujin with a meaningful smile: Eldest Miss Cheng, what happened that you walk so hurriedly and dont even notice peoplesing? Cheng Yujin calmed herself down. When she opened her mouth, she had regained her usual steadiness: This little girl is careless. Asks Duke Cai to forgive me. However, shouldnt Duke Cai suppose to follow Marquis Huos weing team to the grooms house? Why are you still here? When Zhai Yanlin first found out that Cheng Yujin and Xu Zhixian were meeting in private, he was very angry. But after listening to their conversation, his anger turned into surprise. On the one hand, he was displeased with Xu Zhixians feelings towards Cheng Yujin. On the other hand, he was ovee with a mans pride. Cheng Yujin refused Xu Zhixian without hesitation, which made Zhai Yanlin very satisfied. Although Cheng Yujin attracted bees and butterflies1, fortunately, she knew courtesy and shame, was abiding with the womans virtue, and didnt get close with other men. Generally speaking, she was still worthy of being the second wife of Cai Duke manor. Still with a meaningful smile, Zhai Yanlin said: Eldest Miss Cheng, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that I may hear something I shouldnt suppose to? Cheng Yujins expression instantly changed. She didnt even want to feign politeness anymore. This Duke thought of himself too highly. Who did he think he was, and what qualifications did he have to meddle with her personal affairs? Cheng Yujins smile disappeared. She always had a perfect smile in front of other people, which added gentleness and warmth to her face. Once the smile disappeared, what was left was only alienating majesty and invible coldness. Duke Cai, please mind your words. First, you are an outsider male. When you meet womenfolk, you should avoid misleading behaviors. Second, although you are ennobled Duke, you are not my elder. Its not your turn to control me. The smile on Zhai Yanlins face suddenly froze. He had just overheard an interesting scene and purposely came over to tease Cheng Yujin. Naturally, when he was speaking, his tone was like a cat ying with the mouse. Zhai Yanlin thought that Cheng Yujin would be shy or even be annoyed, but never expected that she dared to use him on his face. Zhai Yanlin was momentarily stunned. For a while, he couldnt find his words: You How dare you? Few dare to talk to him like this, let alone a woman? Cheng Yujin kept reminding herself that this man was Duke Cai, whom she couldnt afford to offend, so she barely restrained herself from scolding outright. Cheng Yujin veiled her words with fake hypocrisy and continued: I dont know why Duke Cai walked into the inner courtyard again. Although our Cheng family is not as powerful as the Duke Cai manor, we still guard the boundary between the inner and outer courtyard. It seems that we are disrespectful to the Duke. Because no one is showing you the way, Duke Cai identally entered the inner courtyard area and even overheard me and my biao brothers conversation. This is really our negligence as the host. I wonder how long Duke Cai overheard us? I didnt notice it at all. Duke, dont worry. I will surely punish the servant girls on the guard duty and be sure to let them re-learn the principle of guests hospitality. How could Zhai Yanlin not understand Cheng Yujins sarcasm? He was almost choked. It was his first time knowing that Cheng Yujins tongue was so glib. He was dignified Duke. Even in the morning court, he had some prestige. But at this moment, he couldnt think of any arguments to say back. Anger arose in Zhai Yanlins heart, and he immediately released the aura and suppression belonged to a high-ranking Duke: Eldest Miss Cheng, people say that you are virtuous and sensible. Is this how you speak to others? Zhai Yanlin, after all, was a Duke. He was in charge of militarymandery and had his share of experience in the military camp. When he deliberately released his aura to pressure others, it had a real terror. No matter how powerful Cheng Yujin was, she was only a young girl. In terms of age and experience, she was no match for Zhai Yanlin. Her face turned pale, and Lian Qiao was also drenched in a cold sweat. Lian Qiao took Cheng Yujins arm and tried to step back. Zhai Yanlin didnt want to make it difficult for women, especially a young and beautiful woman. But if he didnt teach her a lesson, Cheng Yujin wouldnt recognize her ce. He was interested in Cheng Yujin, so he was willing to give her a bit more leeway. But it didnt mean that she could use this favor to get spoiled, let alone taking out a pose in front of him. Women couldnt be indulged. Once indulged, they would take one foot for one inch and began to point fingers at men. Women were just a decoration inside the house, and their most important duty was to give birth to children and be his amusement. If they thought that they could control and interfere with him, they were totally wrong. Seeing Cheng Yujins face paled, Zhai Yanlin lowered his jaw slowly, finally feeling satisfied. He was about to speak when a voice came from the side, and a figure came in from the gate nearby and walked straight towards them. If Duke Cai is unhappy, you go and can find me. Why the need to scare a little girl? Cheng Yuanjing walked over. First, he gave Zhai Yanlin a stern look, then he turned at Cheng Yujin and reached his hand: Come here. Cheng Yujin was finally relieved. She immediately walked towards Cheng Yuanjing. Once she arrived, Cheng Yuanjing reached out to hold her wrist and pulled her behind him. The moment Cheng Yujin stood behind Cheng Yuanjing, the pressure she felt just now no longer affected her. She was no longer afraid of Zhai Yanlin and even wanted to raise her head to re at the man. Zhai Yanlin saw how Cheng Yujin was in a stalemate with him. But the moment she saw Cheng Yuanjing came, her expression relieved, and she immediately rushed over, as if finding her home. She also had no resistance when Cheng Yuanjing pulled her into his side. Zhai Yanlin squinted and looked at Cheng Yuanjing coldly: Why Jingxing is here instead of sending the bride off? How about Duke himself? Cheng Yujin was afraid of offending Zhai Yanlin, but Cheng Yuanjing didnt have such a scruple. He looked back calmly, but with an obvious coldness, and slowly asked: Duke Cai didnt return with the grooms team, but instead harassing my niece in private. What do you want to do? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Attracted bees and butterflies: Attracted many suitors/provoking love everywhere.
Chapter 60.1 GNU Ch 60 Part 1 – Provocation (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 59 Part 1. Harassing? Zhai Yanlin raised his eyebrows in surprise: Im just talking casually with eldest Miss Cheng. Its not harassing, right? Duke Cai put on a posture of interrogating prisoners when facing a young girl, but still thinking that you are just talking casually? Although Cheng Yuanjing didnt show much expression on his face, whenever he spoke, there was a powerful coerciveness on his every word, much stronger than Zhai Yanlins deliberate pressure. She is not your subordinate, nor is she your rtive. Duke Cai has no right to use this manner and tone to speak to her. Zhai Yanlins expression instantly turned ugly. He stared at Cheng Yuanjing and said: When I talked with eldest Miss Cheng, I was abiding by the manner. Eldest Miss Cheng doesnt say anything, but Official Cheng hastilyes out to use me. On what basis do you think you can call the shot for Eldest Miss Cheng? Official Cheng should keep your nose out of other peoples affairs. On what basis? Does it have anything to do with you? Zhai Yanlin was angry. Cheng Yuanjings eyes were equally cold and dangerous. Cheng Yujin sensed that Cheng Yuanjing was truly angry this time. She hurriedly pulled Cheng Yuanjings sleeve and said: Ninth Uncle, today is second sisters wedding. We are the hosts, and Duke Cai is our guest. We should prioritize harmony. We are the hosts, and Duke Cai is our guest. Hearing this sentence, Cheng Yuanjings heart trembled. He knew that Cheng Yujin meant that they were both surnamed Cheng, which represented Yichun marquis manor. But the word we sounded like they were husband and wife. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt help ncing at Cheng Yujin. The icy aura surrounding him seemed to melt in an instant. When Zhai Yanlin heard Cheng Yujin said we to Cheng Yuanjing but referred to him as a guest, he became upset again. After cating Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yujin turned to look at Zhai Yanlin: Duke Cai, here is Cheng familys inner courtyard. Outsider males shouldnt wander around. It is our negligence as the host that Duke Cai identally walked into the inner courtyards boundary. I will let the servants lead Duke Cai out. Cheng Yujin paused for a while. Then somewhat nonchntly, she said again: Duke Cai, the matter between me and my biao brother today is just about siblings of the same family chatting together. It was originally our familys private affairs, but Duke Cai unexpectedly bump into us. It stands to reason that we did nothing wrong. But since it might affect two families reputation, it wouldnt be good if other people knew about this matter. Once gossip spread out, my aunt would be put in a very difficult position. Biao brother and I grow up together and have a very good siblings rtionship. I dont want some unwarranted rumors to affect my rtionship with my future biao sister-inw. Therefore, this little girl will be grateful if you never talk to others about this matter. Cheng Yujin and Xu Zhixian? Cheng Yuanjings eyebrows twitched slightly. Without changing his expression, he nced at Cheng Yujin calmly: What did they talk about? What was this girl nning to do? Hearing Cheng Yujins words, the frown on Zhai Yanlins face deepened. He held back his anger and said: Eldest Miss Cheng, you actually think that I will spread todays matter? In your heart, am I such a person? No matter what kind of person Zhai Yanlin was, why did it matter to her? But on the surface, Cheng Yujin smiled politely and said: If Duke Cai wont, then it is the best. Many thanks for the Duke. Zhai Yanlin was seething with anger. He wanted toe up with a rebuke, but when he was just about to move, Cheng Yuanjings gaze swept over him like a warning. Cheng Yujin was also like a frightened deer, pulling Cheng Yuanjings sleeve and hid behind him. Zhai Yanlin paused. His heart was burning with anger and jealousy. He was angry with Cheng Yuanjings overstepping the boundary, but he was also angry that Cheng Yujin didnt trust him. On top of that, he was angry seeing Cheng Yujin subconsciously hid behind Cheng Yuanjing. The me in Zhai Yanlins heart almost burned through the sky. Cheng Yuanjing patted Cheng Yujins shoulder in a soothing manner. He then lowered his gaze and said: There is nothing to do with you here. Go back and take a rest. Cheng Yujin was anxious to leave, but she looked up at the two men and hesitated. Cheng Yuanjing lightly patted her hair and said again, You dont have to worry. Go back. Cheng Yujin knew that Cheng Yuanjing wasnt a reckless person, and she even trusted Cheng Yuanjing more than she trusted herself. Hearing his words, Cheng Yujin was relieved. She smiled at him and said: Okay. Ninth Uncle, I will go back first. When Cheng Yujin smiled, her expression was bright and tender. But the moment she turned to Zhai Yanlin, her smile faded almost instantly. She nodded politely across the corridor, then turned around and left. Zhai Yanlins expression was extremely ugly. Cheng Yujin fully trusted Cheng Yuanjing and smiled so tenderly. When Cheng Yuanjing told her to leave, she left without hesitation. But Zhai Yanlin only moved a bit, and she quickly hid like a frightened deer. What most infuriating was that she subconsciously sought refuge behind Cheng Yuanjing. Zhai Yanlin didnt know when he started paying so much attention to Cheng Yujin. At first, he only considered her to be a good wife and a good mother candidate. Suitable to be his second wife. But when he began to hear about eldest Miss Cheng, his initial consideration gradually faded. On the contrary, he was attracted by the real Cheng Yujin, attracted by her smiles and every move. Now, Zhai Yanlin knew that he wanted to marry Cheng Yujin, not because she would be a good wife and mother, but because of Cheng Yujin herself. Zhai Yanlin didnt think that his proposal might get rejected. In his heart, he already regarded Cheng Yujin as his future wife. Only one formality separated them, but with one word from him and Old Madam Cheng, it would quickly be resolved. Zhai Yanlin understood Old Madam Chengs character. That woman was snobbish and only had profits in her eyes. There was no way she would disagree with his proposal. Zhai Yanlin thought scornfully. Even if Yichun Marquis manor put on pretense, it was only to extort more betrothal gifts from him. Zhai Yanlin truly looked down at this kind of behavior. But who told them to be Cheng Yujins natal family? It was only a bit of money anyway. There was no harm in giving them a bit more. Therefore, Zhai Yanlin would never tolerate seeing his future wife getting so close to another man, especially in front of his eyes. In fact, Zhai Yanlin was also a bit shocked. Just for a woman, why did he have such a big reaction? When he was young, Zhai Yanlin also visited brothels. Among high-born and arrogant noble young men, only a few never went to such establishments. Some women in the brothels would deliberately fan the jealousy and rivalry between two men to secure their guests. Zhai Yanlin had watched many such dramas. But even when he was young and hot-headed, he never put himself in such emotional storms for a woman. Zhai Yanlin secretly became alert. But even after he warned himself, the moment he looked up and saw Cheng Yuanjing, his jealousy red up uncontrobly and burned down the mental fortress he had just built. After Cheng Yujin walked away with her servant girl, Cheng Yuanjing no longer bothered to put on a facade. The pretense on his body instantly disintegrated, like a sword got rid of the soft scabbard, revealing its cold and sharp de. Cheng Yuanjing at this moment waspletely different from what Cheng Yujin usually saw. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 60.2 GNU Ch 60 Part 2 – Provocation (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 59 Part 1. Cheng Yuanjing at this moment waspletely different from what Cheng Yujin usually saw. Seeing Cheng Yuanjings change, Zhai Yanlin smiled coldly. He also fully released his murderous aura and responded with an equal amount of hostility: Cheng Yuanjing, you deliberately send her away. What do you want to say to me? Nothing, just want to give you a reminder. Still with indifferent eyes, Cheng Yuanjing said: Cai Duke manor and Huo family are not in the same army camp, and you usually have rare contact with Huo Changyuan. Although you and Huo Changyuan dont have a particr friendship, you suddenly decided to be his groomsman today. I think you have another purpose. Being exposed so tantly, Zhai Yanlin didnt get angry and instead admitted very openly: Yes, I have no friendship with Huo Changyuan, and just want to take the chance to see one person. Immediately, the atmosphere between the two men tensed to the extreme with undisguised hostility. Cheng Yuanjing and Zhai Yanlin red at each other, neither was speaking. People with different characteristics were attracted to each other, and people with the same characteristics repealed each other. Two men who had the same thoughts were the most sensitive towards each other. From the first time he met Cheng Yujin, Zhai Yanlin had harbored a good impression of her. At that time, he also saw the interaction between Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing, and felt that something was not right with this uncle and niece. To be precise, there was something wrong with the way Cheng Yuanjing treated Cheng Yujin. As an uncle, Cheng Yuanjings eyes, gestures, and tone towards Cheng Yujin were all too excessive. Those werent the way an elder looked at his junior. And the opposite was also true. The moment he saw Zhai Yanlin today, Cheng Yuanjing immediately noticed that the other man had an impure motive foring. When Cheng Yujin was still here, they still restrained themselves. But the moment she was gone, the two men no longer hid the hostility towards each other. Zhai Yanlin said: Eldest Miss Chengs marriage contract has been nullified. Now she is an unengaged young miss. What prevents me from proposing to her? Hearing the word proposing, Cheng Yuanjings eyes glinted dangerously. With an icy tone, he asked: You? On what basis? Just because I am Duke Cai, a third-rank militarymander appointed by the imperial court. The moment she walks into the threshold of Duke Cai manor, she is the Duchess. She will be prosperous and wealthy for the rest of her life and will neverck anything. Zhai Yanlin had high self-confidence. He was tall, handsome, was also a titled Duke. Over the years, countless women rushed for him, so Zhai Yanlin always thought that no woman would reject him. He intended to marry Cheng Yujin as the main wife. If Cheng Yujin knew, surely she would happily agree. Zhai Yanlin smiled confidently: She is smart and virtuous, knowing rules and etiquette, and can get along with Zhai Qing. She will be a good wife and a good mother. As long as she marries me, she will forever live in prosperity and wealth without having to worry about making a living. As soon as she joined the family, she is the matron in charge of the household, and doesnt need to please others to live. Cheng Yuanjing chuckled lightly, obviously looking down on Zhai Yanlins remarks. Zhai Yanlin was irritated by Cheng Yuanjings response. He squinted his eyes and said, What do you mean? Cheng Yuanjings smile quickly faded. Like an icy de, his look was extremely cold and distant: Of course she would be a good wife, but why should it be yours? What did you say? Zhai Yanlins face was dark. Your so-called wealth and status are not worth mentioning. What can you give her? A six-year-old son, a handful of concubines, and aplicated family environment. You have nothing. On what basis do you think you can take her? Zhai Yanlin was furious. If these words came from someone else, Zhai Yanlin wouldnt hesitate to scold the other party for not knowing how to differentiate the good from the bad. But the one who spoke was Cheng Yuanjing. Although Cheng Yuanjing usually was low-profile, almost everyone who saw him secretly agreed that this youth shouldnt be underestimated. His future was limitless. The wealth and status Zhai Yanlin so proud of was nothing in front of Cheng Yuanjing and the huge potential he represented. And the shorings that Cheng Yuanjing said were like muscles of steel and bones of iron. Nothing could be done about it. Zhai Yanlin was furious. His eyes narrowed, and he suddenly said, Cheng Yuanjing, you are only her uncle, not her father. When a girl grows up, she has to keep a distance from her father and brother, let alone an uncle? What does it matter to you who will marry eldest Miss Cheng? You overstep too much. The Zhai familys previous generation had an old friendship with thete Old Master Cheng, so Zhai Yanlin also vaguely heard about Old Master Chengs messy family affairs. Cheng Yuanjing was brought back into the Cheng family when he was six years old. Although he was recorded into the Cheng ns genealogy, he might not be a Chengs blood. Judging from his attitude towards Cheng Yujin, Zhai Yanlins instinct as a man told him that Cheng Yuanjing most likely wasnt a Cheng familys descendant. But so what? It was not easy for an outside mistress child with unclear parentage to climb into the noble Yichun Marquis family. Would Cheng Yuanjing be willing to change his surname? Since Cheng Yuanjing wouldnt leave the Cheng family, whether he truly was Old Master Chengs son or not, he would forever be Cheng Yujins uncle. No matter whom Cheng Yujin would marry, it forever wouldnt be Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjings momentum turned sharp in an instant. He looked at Zhai Yanlin and said: You dont need to take care of my business. She doesnt like taking care of children, let alone be controlled by others. Your family is not suitable for her. In the future, I wont allow you to harass her again. Zhai Yanlin was stunned. He still wanted to say more, but Cheng Yuanjing had already turned around and left without looking back. This was simply a warning. From the beginning to the end, Cheng Yuanjing didnt intend to negotiate with Zhai Yanlin. After returning to her courtyard, Cheng Yujin had Du Ruo make a cup of hot tea for her. Holding the teacup, Cheng Yujins mind gradually drifted to the matter just now. Ninth Uncle, oh no, His Highness the crown prince was talking with Duke Cai alone. There should be no problems, right? Cheng Yujin was busy thinking when she heard a servant girls greeting from outside. Cheng Yujin was taken aback and immediately put down the teacup before hurriedly got up: Ninth Uncle? Lian Qiao had already entered the door with Cheng Yuanjing. The mans eyes, which were so cold before entering the room, instantly melted when he saw Cheng Yujin. It was very rare for Cheng Yuanjing to visit her courtyard. Cheng Yujin hurriedly arranged hospitality. She ordered the servant girls to change the tea and rearrange the seat before finally sat opposite Cheng Yuanjing. She personally poured him a cup of tea and asked: Ninth Uncle, why are you here? What did you say to Duke Cai? Cheng Yuanjings eyes fell on Cheng Yujins fingers. The teacup was white porcin with a blue ze. Exquisite and delicate. Cheng Yujins fingers were slender and white. With the blue ze as the backdrop, it seemed as if her fingers slightly shone. Cheng Yuanjing moved his gaze slightly and took the teacup. He lowered his head and took a sip on the tea before replying with a t tone: Its nothing. After a pause, he spoke again, this time with a nonchnt manner, as if asking casually: What do you think of Zhai Yanlin? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 61.1 GNU Ch 61 Part 1 – Marriage View (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 59 Part 1. Zhai Yanlin? Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why does Ninth Uncle ask about him? Cheng Yuanjing stared at the tea leaves slowly being stirred inside the teacup. His tone was t, as if he was totally unconcerned: Just asking casually. Cheng Yujin didnt know why Cheng Yuanjing suddenly asked about Zhai Yanlin. She had always been cautious in her words and deeds, and thus was careful to give a neutral answer: Duke Cai is a brave warrior and rare talent. He is also a good militarymandant. Having him protecting the country is a blessing formon people like me. Cheng Yujin secretly remembered that Cheng Yuanjing had never mentioned Zhai Yanlin before. But after having a private conversation with him, Cheng Yuanjing came over to inquire about Cheng Yujins opinion of Zhai Yanlin. Depending on the situation, it was likely that some of Zhai Yanlins words caught Cheng Yuanjings attention, and he wanted to use this man as his confidant. Therefore, he came to Cheng Yujin to ask about what she thought of Zhai Yanlin. Whether it was in the future or at this moment, Cheng Yuanjing needed to recruit and nurture his own people. Since this was the person valued by the crown prince, could Cheng Yujin said bad things about Zhai Yanlin? Even if her own evaluation was only five points, Cheng Yujin had to praise him to eight points, with the remaining two points being too exaggerating. Cheng Yujin was satisfied with her diplomatic answer. But after she finished speaking, strangely enough, Cheng Yuanjings face turned colder. Cheng Yujin was baffled. What was going on? Could it be that Cheng Yuanjing didnt want the court people to form factions for private collusion, so he was dissatisfied hearing her praising Zhai Yanlin? Cheng Yujin really couldnt guess what was inside Cheng Yuanjings mind. For a while, she didnt dare to express her opinion, but tentatively asked: I dont understand the militarys important affairs. These are the words I heard from the elders. Why does Ninth Uncle ask about this? The tip of Cheng Yuanjings fingers brushed over the porcin cup. His eyes were slightly nk. He found himself became more and more narrow-minded. He could warn Zhai Yanlin to not harass Cheng Yujin again. But as soon as he turned his back, Cheng Yuanjing became worried again. No matter how much he said to Zhai Yanlin, he couldnt change the fact that the Cai Duke manor was indeed attractive for the Cheng familys standard. Even as a second wife, she would still be a Duchess. What did Cheng Yujin think about this? She was ambitious and had a clear goal for her future. Would she not mind about bing a second wife and thus took a fancy to the high-status and powerful Duke Cai? Cheng Yuanjing didnt know. So halfway through, he changed direction towards Cheng Yujins courtyard and asked her in a roundabout manner about what she thought of Zhai Yanlin. Before Cheng Yujin gave her reply, Cheng Yuanjing already had the answer he wanted to hear. Unfortunately, what Cheng Yujin said was far from his wish. Cheng Yuanjing was a little disappointed. If it werent for the disappointment that came so quickly and strongly, he didnt even know that he was actually expecting a denial from Cheng Yujins mouth. Cheng Yuanjing himself didnt understand what was happening to him. Obviously, he got the answer he asked. But he still wanted to deceive himself, thinking that maybe Cheng Yujin didnt really understand his question. This had never happened to Cheng Yuanjing before. Since he was very young, Cheng Yuanjing knew that the path ahead wouldnt be kind to him. He had long removed emotions, soft feelings, and other weaknesses from himself. But at this moment, Cheng Yuanjing still persistently asked, Then, ignoring his meritious deeds and reputation, what do you think of him? Cheng Yujin secretly sighed. Sure enough, the crown prince wanted to recruit Duke Cai. Cheng Yujin had nothing to say of His Highness valuing Lin Qingyuan. But to also value Zhai Yanlin, wasnt he a bit unworthy? Cheng Yujin really felt that the Cai Duke manor was not much different from their Cheng family. Just look at the heirs being raised. Both Zhai Qing and Cheng Enbao were waste. The family would surely decline in their hands. Since the Cai Duke manor was not so much better than the Yichun Marquis manor, why not the crown prince support their Cheng family instead of the Zhai family? Cheng Yujin sighed again in her heart. But on the surface, she had to put on a smile and praised His Highness choice: Ninth Uncle has bright eyes and a wise mind. Of course, the people you like are the dragon and phoenix among men1. Cheng Yuanjing already saw the change in Cheng Yujins expression. He noticed the slight reluctance on her face and immediately asked: If you have something in mind, just say. I dont like others lying to me. Cheng Yujin sighed. Okay. Ninth Uncle, what I want to say maybe not too pleasant to hear. Duke Cai is a meritious person with a real contribution to the country. Of course I know he is brave and heroic, but when ites to his son its truly hard to say. Cheng Yuanjing recalled about Zhai Qing and had the same opinion. A persons ability to maintain private and public matters were undoubtedly interlinked. Suppose a high-ranking official was talented and useful, but couldnt tell the right from wrong when it came to his household matters, couldnt differentiate between his wife and concubines, or even couldnt educate his children properly. In that case, this person must have a problem with his character. Zhai Qing was raised to be that way. It was true that he lost his biological mother at such a young age and had a grandmother who spoiled him unscrupulously, but the root cause stilly on Zhai Yanlin, who was ipetent as a father. Although Zhai Qing could not be disciplined because Old Madam Zhai protected him blindly, wasnt the Old Madam also Zhai Yanlins mother? The Old Madam couldnt distinguish right from wrong, but what about Zhai Yanlin? The Old Madam was very old, emotionally fragile, and couldnt bear to scold her beloved grandson. Could it be that Zhai Yanlin cant bear it either? Old Madam Zhai became what she was today was also inseparable from Zhai Yanlins attitude. Looking at how he managed his family, it could be seen that Zhai Yanlin was actually very arrogant and self-opinionated. Seeing that Cheng Yuanjing had no intention to refute, Cheng Yujin boldly continued: Its still okay for children to be ignorant, but adults cannot be excused for letting the children keep growing in this direction. Thest time I met Duke Cai, I found that although he was nominally strict with his son, he only beat and scold the shizi, but has no patience to educate him at all. He fully throws the matter of his sons upbringing to the women in the inner courtyard. Duchess Cai passed awayst year, and only Old Madam Zhai is in charge of Zhai shizi. Yet Duke Cai doesnt say anything. If Duchess Cai was still alive, wouldnt he me the shizis unruliness for being the Duchess fault? Cheng Yujin was cautious when she spoke, carefully observing Cheng Yuanjings expression. As soon as she found him displeased, she was ready to change her words to positive ones. But until she finished, Cheng Yuanjing didnt say anything. On the contraryCheng Yujin felt that the crown princes mood became better. What made him so happy? Cheng Yujin was totally puzzled. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Dragon and phoenix among men: A giant among men, or outstanding people.
Chapter 61.2 GNU Ch 61 Part 2 – Marriage View (II) What made him so happy? Cheng Yujin was totally puzzled. The crown prince wanted to recruit a person, and she ignorantly badmouthing the said person. But His Highness was actually very satisfied? Cheng Yujin couldnt believe it. She began to have doubts about her previous perception. Cheng Yuanjing finally heard the answer of his liking. The previous frustration and irritability dissipated from his eyes, and he even smiled: Hearing your words, you seem to feel a pity for Duchess Cai? Its not a pity. I dont even know thete Duchess Cai. Cheng Yujin pursed her lips and smiled. In fact, she was very egoistic. If it had nothing to do with herself, Cheng Yujin wouldnt care about other peoples lives and deaths. But once her own interests were involved, Cheng Yujin couldnt bear it. Cheng Yujins low evaluation of Zhai Yanlin was not for the sake of the court and country, but because Old Madam Cheng had the idea to make her Duke Cais second wife. Cheng Yujin heard how second Madam Cai told other madams the so many demands for Zhai Yanlins second wife. Before even getting married, the woman would be looked at with suspicious eyes. Who would be willing to serve those arrogant idiots? Thinking of this, Cheng Yujins mood also fell. She sighed and said, In any case, with Duke Cais status and position, he doesntck candidates to be his second wife. Many young and beautiful women of decent family status are willing to marry him. I am not even as good as them. Its ridiculous for me to pity the future Duchess Cai. Cheng Yuanjing put down the teacup on the table with a small thump sound. He lowered his eyes and looked at her solemnly: Dont look down on yourself. I know. Cheng Yujin took a deep breath and quickly smiled again. Ninth Uncle, on the day of grandfathers forty-ninth day ceremony, I met Zhai familys second Madam at grandmothers ce. The second Madam talked about their familys criteria for choosing the second wife. The shizi for the duke title has been decided and wouldnt be changed. Therefore, the second wife must pour all of her effort to raise shizi to adulthood and cannot fight for the family property for her own children. In addition, she also has to be young and beautiful, virtuous and filial, skillful at managing the household, and has a good temperament and reputation. In short, a sky-high requirement. Cheng Yuanjing suddenly became curious: Then, what is your view about this? Me? Cheng Yujin looked at Cheng Yuanjing, and gradually became vignt, Ninth Uncle, if I said honestly, would you feel offended? No, I have to go through this step sooner orter. I would like to listen to your view in advance. Cheng Yuanjing deliberately said this. But in Cheng Yujins mind, she thought that Cheng Yuanjing meant that he would marry a crown princess sooner orter. Knowing in advance a womans opinion about the heir and property inheritance would be beneficial for him. Since it was the crown princes question, Cheng Yujin didnt hesitate to say: My opinion? The Zhai family is thinking too highly of themselves. They made numerous demands for the future second wife. Why dont they think of what their family can offer to her? Men want their wives to be gentle and kind, not arrogant or jealous. But if men pursued status and wealth, women also have their own demands. Women work hard to manage the family property, take care of concubines for their husbands, and raise the children. All those efforts are to enjoy the blessing in old age. If they have nothing to gain in the end, who are willing to bear the hardships? This was the first time Cheng Yuanjing heard of a womans views on marriage. His education only consisted of the way of governing the country and the duty of a ruler. None of his tutors ever taught him how to manage a family and household. It seemed that everyone agreed that it was the crown princess duty. As the crown prince, Cheng Yuanjing only needed to take care of governmental affairs. The inner side of Eastern Pce was the domain and duty of his crown princess. Then why did the crown princess perform her duty? No one seemed to have mentioned it. Of course, Cheng Yuanjing didnt think that after he got married, he could throw all of the household matter to his wife. The front court was his office, and the inner pce was where he lived. Cheng Yuanjing felt that both sides should be grasped in his own hands. However, Cheng Yujins words still shocked him. Cheng Yujin understood it too clearly, too smartly. Cheng Yuanjing asked again: Then, what do you want? Of course I want the rewards for my efforts. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: Arent we talking about Duke Cai? Why does the topic suddenly shifted so far? Cheng understood what she meant: So, you want the right to manage the household and family property. Even if you dont have the right temporarily, it has to be yours in the future. The most important thing is that the future heir should be your own child. Cheng Yujin really thought so. Thats why she ruled out the Zhai family from the beginning. If Duke Cai still didnt have a son, she might still put him into consideration. But the Cai Duke manor already had an heir. In the future, both the title and family property would belong to Zhai Qing. Why should she do such a thankless and arduous job with no return? Smart people only did things with a high probability of profitable return, and marriage was the most important investment in Cheng Yujins life. Marrying Zhai Yanlin was obviously not a good idea. Seeing Cheng Yuanjing fell into deep thought, Cheng Yujin remembered his identity again. In the imperial family, the matter regarding heirs was a very sensitive topic with enormous influence on the whole country. Cheng Yujin certainly didnt want to get involved in this matter. She didnt know who was the future crown princess would be, and she didnt want Cheng Yuanjing to misunderstand that she was secretly suggesting how he should choose his heir. It made no sense for Cheng Yujin to pave the way for the future crown princess at her own expense. T/N: For MWFV and THDP readers, there either will be no updates this week, or probably will be very, veryte. I fell into a fraud scam. Thats just happen two days ago, and thus I am not in the mood of tranting this week. Warning to all my readers: if you are going to wire money and sensitive data to a stranger you never meet, then go to sleep and wait for a day so you can cool your head first, and tell other people so they can give you an objective advice. And do a quick google search. Seriously. One minute quick browsing might save you from money loss, anxiety, and wasting time. After I be suspicious that this is a scam, I browse the name of thepany+scam, and the first result in google is a forum post literally warning everyone of this scam (yeah Im just that stupid). Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 61.3 GNU Ch 61 Part 3 – Marriage View (III) It made no sense for Cheng Yujin to pave the way for the future crown princess at her expense. She said tactfully: Of course, this is just my own idea. Small families are different fromrge ones. Whether it is a schrly or noble family, property and wealth are umted from generation to generation. For them, the most important thing is stability. They dont ask the descendants to bring glory to the family and ancestors. As long as they have the ability to protect the family foundation, it is best to choose an heir ording to orthodox rule. So, the eldest di son is the most suitable. But for the family who is even higherthis little girls knowledge is limited, and doesnt understand this matter. Cheng Yujin subtly rified her position. No matter which son Cheng Yuanjing chooses as the heir in the future, she would not express any opinion. Cheng Yujin didnt want to intervene, nor she dared to. Cheng Yujin didnt know if Cheng Yuanjing heard her words or not, but when she scrutinized his expression, Cheng Yuanjing nodded half-distractedly and said: I understand. Cheng Yujin was stunned. What did he understand? She didnt mean anything! Cheng Yuanjing managed to hear about Cheng Yujinsprehensive view on marriage and husband criteria, and what she wanted from the union. An idea formed in his mind. He himself was the eldest di son. Although his position as the crown prince was precarious, it was in his best interest to promote the orthodox rule of session and protect the inheritance right of the eldest di son. In other words, in order to further strengthen Cheng Yuanjings own position, his future eldest son must be born from his wife, and be treated as the heir the moment the child was born. Cheng Yuanjing felt that his and Cheng Yujins core values and interests were exactly matched, and they were very suitable to marry each other. This result made him very satisfied. Cheng Yuanjing stood up contentedly and said: You can be at ease. Dont worry about outside affairs. Ill leave now. Cheng Yujin had to send Cheng Yuanjing out. She wanted to say something, but stopped herself at thest moment. She wanted to ask Cheng Yuanjing, what on earth did he mean by I understand just now? But Cheng Yujin couldnt get herself to speak, and finally watched Cheng Yuanjing departing figure with a sigh. Lian Qiao saw her Miss was staring at the Ninth Masters back for a long time. She frowned secretly and asked with a low voice: Eldest Miss? Cheng Yujin returned to her senses and quickly answered: Im fine. Lets go back. Cheng Yumos marriage was considered to be climbing high. As the daughter of a declining marquis manors second branch, she married into the main branch of a prosperous marquis manor, and the person she married was still Marquis Jingyong, the new rising star whose ennoblement was personally taken care of by the emperor. No matter how people looked at it, Cheng Yumos marriage was very profitable. The wedding at the Huo familys side was very lively. A crowd of friends and rtivesing in and out like clouds. Many high-ranking officials and noble families came to attend the wedding banquet upon Huo Changyuans face. However, the liveliness at the Huo family was contrasted with the situation at the Cheng family. Cheng Yumo was married during the mourning period. Although Cheng family used the excuse of following the Old Masters dying wish, many people still considered it a great taboo. People with a close familial rtionship were also in mourning and were unwilling to attend the banquet. Those with high ranking and status chose to attend the banquet at Huo familyspound; there was no need to be so festive at a family who was still in mourning. Therefore, the bridal procession that sent Cheng Yumo from her natal family to the grooms house was really very few. Many of the good friends whom she was close to before married were reluctant toe. Using the excuse of inconvenience to travel, they only send gifts. One or two people, it didnt matter. But when so many did the same, Cheng Yumo felt very sad. On the day of the wedding, there were no particrly high-ranking guests on the female banquet side. Cheng Yujin also refused toe on the ground of observing the mourning. With no one to entertain the guests, the female side was very deserted. This was the wedding Cheng Yumo had expected for two lifetimes. But when she finally got her wish, the scene was not even as good as her previous life. Cheng Yumo couldnt help feeling a little lost. But sitting in the sedan chair and listening to the fanfare outside, Cheng Yumo quickly dissipated the negative feelings. She assured herself. This time, everything was different. She would apany Brother Changyuan until old age, and there would never be a third person between them. Her life in the Jingyong Marquis manor would be bright and full of happiness. After Cheng Yumo left for Jingyong Marquis manor, the busyness at Cheng family still hadnt stopped. After the guests left, they had to clean the banquet hall, pack the tes and cups and utensils, check the gift lists, made a record, and put it into the warehouse. In short, everyone was very busy. Three days passed in the hectic, and finally, it was the day of Cheng Yumos return to her natal family. Early in the morning, Cheng Yujin sat in front of the dressing table and put on her makeup. A voice came from outside. Cheng Yujin nced at the door and asked, Who ising? Its the servant girl from second Madams courtyard. She came to remind Miss toe earlier today. Second Miss will arrive soon. Du Ruo nudged Lian Qiao from the side and reminded her: Still calling second miss? Its second youngdy now. Lian Qiao suddenly noticed her mistake. Cheng Yujin didntment. She stared at her reflection in the mirror and suddenly said: Change this head ornament. Dont use any red. Lian Qiao was startled, But, today is the second youngdys return to the natal house. It would be festive outside. Miss is already wearing in clothes; cannot you use brighter essory? She is a newlywed woman, and her clothes are naturally bright and lively. If I wear the same red, wont I be suppressed by her? Since I cannot beat her in colors, just avoid itpletely and focus on other aspects. Lian Qiao understood. She quickly worked together with Du Ruo to remove the ornaments from Cheng Yujins hair and select another set. After a while, Cheng Yujin looked at the new set with satisfaction. Wherever she, Cheng Yujin, was, no other person could the number one. No matter what asion, she must be the most eye-catching person in the ce. Eldest Miss Chengspetitive desire was indeed very strong. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 62.1 GNU Ch 62 Part 1 – Return to the Natal Family (I) Today was the day when Cheng Yumo returned to her natal home three days after the wedding. Cheng Yujin changed the head ornaments she wore and reced the red ruby hairpins with the blue ones. This set was personally designed by her and was made by Linlong Pavilions craftsmen. Iid with beautiful sapphires, the silver design was simple and elegant. Each hairpin in the set was of a simr style. They were all made of silver iid with sapphires. There was not much decoration, but they looked simple and elegant like rippling water. Cheng Yujin repeatedly looked at her reflection in the mirror. Once she was finally satisfied with her hairstyle and ornaments, she took out a pair of teardrop-shaped blue jade earrings and hung those on her earlobes. After Cheng Yujin finished, she wore four hairpins and a pair of earrings on her head. Even so, she wasnt overwhelmed by those, whichplemented her look perfectly. The teardrop-shaped earrings swayed gently and twinkled with her movement. Her skin was as white as jade, her neck was long and slender, and her chin was so delicate. All in all, Cheng Yujin didnt look sumptuous nor luxurious, but elegant and refreshing. Cheng Yujin was very satisfied with this effect of presentation. Cheng Yujin specially designed this set of head ornaments for her own usage. She was now in the mourning period and couldnt use jewelry or essories that were too gorgeous or bright in color. However, even inness had a unique kind of beauty. Without bright decoration orplex design, the gemstones color and quality could be brought out more prominently, and, after slight adjustments, could also disy intricate details. Cheng Yujin went to Shouan Hall in a seemingly casual but borately designed dress. At this moment, all females and underage members of the Cheng family were gathered in the main hall of Old Madam Chengs courtyard, which was a rare sight. Ruan-shi had arrived here early in the morning. She was looking out from time to time, waiting impatiently for Cheng Yumos arrival. Qingfu Junzhu of course didnt have the same anxiety as Ruan-shi, who was waiting forward for her married daughter toe back. But for the sake of maintaining the face, she still had toe over and waited with other family members. Feeling bored, Qingfu Junzhu had Cheng Enbaos wetnurse bring the boy over and used the handkerchief to tease her son. Cheng Yujin came in and greeted Old Madam Cheng, Qingfu Junzhu, and Ruan-shi in turn, then stood on the side to wait. Both Cheng and Huo family attached enough importance to the formal etiquette of the brides first return to her natal family. After a while, a servant ran in and announced with a bright face: Reporting to Old Madam. Second youngdys carriage ising in. Everyone in the hall reacted. Ruan-shis eyes were full of tears, and she stood up immediately, wishing to pick up Cheng Yumo at the second gate1 in person. After being reminded by her servant girl, Ruan-shi reluctantly sat back in her original position, poking her neck and looking out impatiently. After a while, Cheng Yumo came in, led by a servant girl. The curtain was lifted, and she and her entourage walked into the hall. The moment Cheng Yumo saw Ruan-shi and the others, her eyes reddened: Mother, grandmother. Ruan-shis eyes were already filled with tears, and she couldnt bear it anymore. She stood up and rushed forward to Cheng Yumo. Holding her daughters hands tightly, she carefully examined Cheng Yumo from top to bottom, as if wanting to find out whether her daughter was getting thinner or was getting wronged in her husbands family. Ruan-shi cried loudly: Moer, why are you getting thinner? Are you sleeping well at Huo family? Did you get ustomed to living there? What about your food? Are the people you brought didnt serve you well? In fact, it was only two days. How could Cheng Yumo get thinner in such a short amount of time? But Ruan-shi was endlessly worrying about her daughter and couldnt feel at ease. Qingfu Junzhu held her sons chubby hand and sneered. Cheng Yujin stood on the side, quietly watching Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumos mother and daughters deep affection. Sure enough, no matter how beautiful the words were, a real performance wouldnt deceive. Ruan-shi always said how she treated Cheng Yumo and Cheng Yujin equally. But it was a pity that Cheng Yujin was given away right birth and wasnt close to her biological mother. In fact, it was very clear that Ruan-shi loved her second daughter more. Like her performance at this moment. Seeing Ruan-shi kept questioning her daughter anxiously, her servant girl smiled and said: Second Madam, today is the second youngdys first visit to her natal family. Old Madam and eldest Madam are still waiting. Why are you getting so excited and crying so much on this joyous day? Yes, yes. Today is Moers happy event. Look at my awful state. Ruan-shi smiled and wiped her tears. When she turned around, she saw Cheng Yujin, standing alone and smiling beautifully on the side. Suddenly, Ruan-shi felt awkward and embarrassed. With a slight smile, Cheng Yujin nodded to Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo: Second aunt, second sister. Cheng Yumo only saw Cheng Yujin now. Today in this life, she and Cheng Yujins roles werepletely switched. This time, it was Cheng Yumos turn to visit her natal family wearing a bright red dress, while Cheng Yujin was the one wearing in clothes, simple ornaments, and stood with the elders in the hall, waiting for Cheng Yumos arrival. Cheng Yumo had imagined this scene countless times before. During Cheng Yujins first visit to her natal family in the previous life, Cheng Yumo was still ill and herplexion was not good, but Cheng Yujin was bright and radiant. In this life, Cheng Yumo could finally raise her head tedly in front of Cheng Yujin, letting her taste the feeling of dejection and loss. Cheng Yumo had looked forward for this moment. But when she finally saw Cheng Yujin, it was her who received the blow. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Second gate: The gate that separates the inner courtyard from outside.
Chapter 62.2 GNU Ch 62 Part 2 – Return to the Natal Family (II) Cheng Yumo had imagined this scene so many times before. But when Cheng Yumo finally saw Cheng Yujin, it was Cheng Yumo who received the blow. Cheng Yujin didnt look dejected at all. She wore a in white-based cored short jacket with a light blue mamian skirt. She didnt wear many hairpins, but each one perfectlyplemented each other. Even from a distance, Cheng Yumo knew that their value must be not low. Except for a pair of teardrop-shaped earrings, Cheng Yujin didnt wear any other jewelry. Although her adornment wasnt gorgeous, she didnt look shabby either. In fact, Cheng Yujin looked very elegant in inness. It was the kind of exquisite elegance that came from the inside and attracted peoples eyes. Standing there, Cheng Yujin reminded people of the sky behind the clouds, of theke before the forest: gentle and beautiful. In contrast, although Cheng Yumo was wearing a red dress, she didnt have enough sleep these few days. She had to get up early in the morning today, making hercked energy. She also had to cover the ck circle below her eyes with heavy powder and bright makeup, which actually entuated her badplexion. Coupled with the bright red dress, she looked like a child who stubbornly wore adults clothes and makeup. No woman wouldnt care about this contrast, especially because the person Cheng Yumo faced was her sister, her husbands wife in the previous life. Her newly-married period with Huo Changyuan was roughly the same as Cheng Yumo imagined, but there were some differences. The biggest one was that her life as a daughter-inw seemed to be more difficult than her previous life. Cheng Yumo recalled the events from her previous life again. When Cheng Yujin returned on the third day of marriage, herplexion was rosy, and she was in a high spirit without any signs of fatigue. Therefore, Cheng Yumo was sure that Cheng Yujins life at Huo family must be very good. Cheng Yumo resented the fact that Cheng Yujin robbed her fate and enjoyed the great blessing. But now that Cheng Yumo finally experienced it herself, she found out that the process of changing from a boudoir girl to a married woman, from a daughter to daughter-inw, was not pleasant at all. Why was her situation different than Cheng Yujins situation in the previous life? Did Huo Xue-shi treat Cheng Yujin differently from her? Cheng Yumo refused to admit. She quicklyforted herself. It must be because Cheng Yujin had many capable confidant mamas and brought a very ample dowry, so Huo Xue-shi didnt dare to cause trouble. If Cheng Yumo also had a Junzhu as her mother, she would be as confident as Cheng Yujin. Helped by her servant girl, Cheng Yumo sat on the position next after the Old Madam Cheng. From entering the door to taking the seat, Cheng Yumo truly felt the difference between married and unmarried daughter. Yichun Marquis manor treated her with the courtesy for a guest and no longer regarded her as their second Miss. Because of Cheng Yumos arrival, the womenfolk in the hall stood up and rearranged the position before taking the seat once again. Old Madam Cheng opened the conversation and asked Cheng Yumo about her life in her husbands house. It was nothing more than a routine small talk, such as how her food was, did she sleep well, how was her husband treat her, and so on. Cheng Yumo answered one by one, and her replies were quite satisfactory. In front of so many people, it was impossible for Cheng Yumo to say anything less than good about Huo family. Even if she had any grievances, Cheng Yumo would onlyin to Ruan-shi in private after dismissing other people. Old Madam Cheng was obviously satisfied with Cheng Yumos answers. With Old Madam Cheng as the starter, other rtives followed afterward and began to ask about Cheng Yumos marriage life. In a while, the hall was full of conversation. After some time, Old Madam Cheng saw that the time was almost up and said, Somone go and call the masters. Second youngdy and her husband areing early in the morning. They must not have eaten enough this morning. Lets take the noon meal before we talk again. A few servant girls bowed their heads and left. After a while, a loud sound of footsteps came from outside, mixed with mens talking voices. It was Cheng Yuanxian and other menfolk. Huo Changyuan came with them and entered the courtyards main hall. As soon as the men came in, everyone in the hall except the Old Madam stood up and greeted them. Ruan-shi and Qingfu Junzhu walked to their respective husband, weing them warmly. At this moment, the change in Cheng Yumos identity was apparent. Previously, she only needed to stand up and curtsied. But today, after Cheng Yumo greeted her father and uncles, she walked to Huo Changyuans side and said sweetly: Marquis, you are here. Seeing the newly-married couples interaction, the eldersughed. Cheng Yumo was embarrassed and quickly lowered her head. Cheng familys rtives treated Huo Changyuan familiarly, but he didnt feelfortable. An unknown feeling was nagging his mind, making him restless. Huo Changyuan moved his gaze and saw Cheng Yujin, standing in front of the door to the warm chamber, watching the couple with a smile. Like a gentle sister who warmly saw her younger sister getting married. The feeling of weirdness inside Huo Changyuans mind became more and more apparent, especially when he saw Cheng Yuanxian. On the day of his wedding, some pictures shed intermittently inside Huo Changyuans mind. Huo Changyuan didnt know whether those pictures were true or not, but he vaguely felt that Cheng Yuanxian, who was supposed to be his father-inw, has now be his wifes uncle. Every time he saw Cheng Yuanxian, Huo Changyuan felt an indescribable sense of strangeness. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 62.3 GNU Ch 62 Part 3 – Return to the Natal Family (III) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. The brides first visit to her natal family was an important event. Besides the first and second branches, several other rtives also came today. The servants needed some time to prepare the noon meal, so the guests and rtives sat in the hall and chatted freely. Although they seemingly sat at random, the division was clear at a nce. Old Madam Cheng was at the center, and her servants, children, and grandchildren gathered around to make fun. Cheng Yuanhan took Huo Changyuan and sat together for a chat. Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo also came over, interrupted their conversation harmoniously from time to time. Cheng Yuanxian red at Cheng Yuanhan scornfully. What did he want to show off? Look, he merely found a son-inw who was also a high-ranking official and so impatiently wanted the whole world to know. Cheng Yuanxian was unhappy. Qingfu Junzhu obviously also didnt want to see Ruan-shis triumphant look. The couple tacitly chose another ce to sit and let the wetnurse brought Cheng Enbao to them. And thus, people who were left behind naturally were put in an awkward position. Cheng Yujin didnt want to watch the first branch and the second branchs happy family scene, so she sneaked out to find Cheng Yuanjing. It couldnt be helped. Cheng Yujin was adopted, and her identity was particrly awkward. Cheng Yuanjing, who lived outside since childhood and rarely visited Cheng familys home, was not much better. At this kind of family gathering, both of them were often left behind. Cheng Yujin found Cheng Yuanjing outside and sat opposite him: Ninth Uncle. Mm. I have read the essay collection I borrowed from you, but there are some parts I dont understand. Of course. That essay collection is curated by Zhao Ming and is very profound. Even people who are preparing for the imperial examination may not understand it, let alone you. Which parts do you not understand? Cheng Yujin asked one by one. Cheng Yuanjing listened and nodded, then began to exin. Cheng Yujin listened attentively, asking questions from time to time. The two were immersed in their discussion and ignored the surrounding. None of them noticed that Huo Changyuan nced in their direction from time to time. Maybe they did notice, but was simply toozy to bother. In the end, Huo Changyuan couldnt hold it anymore. Taking advantage when the Old Madam called Cheng Yuanhan for a chat, Huo Changyuan left Cheng Yumo and walked towards Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujin. As he approached, the two people who were immersed in their conversation suddenly stopped talking, as if having eyes on their back. Huo Changyuan saw the tacit understanding between them, and an unnamed me burst in his heart. He took a deep breath, then said in a casual tone: You two look so focused. What are you talking about? Other people are gathering inside the hall, so why are you still sitting outside and not joining in? Cheng Yujin didnt want to talk to Huo Changyuan at all and naturally ignored him. So, it was Cheng Yuanjing who answered: Its a bit hot inside, so I took Yujin out to get a breeze. Huo Changyuan was displeased hearing Cheng Yuanjing called Yujin so naturally. A womans given name couldnt be known to the public. Among men, only father, brothers, and husband might use the given name to call a woman. Of course it was not an absolute rule, but when they were still engaged, Huo Changyuan was qualified to call Cheng Yujin by her name, and he still subconsciously regarded this privilege as his own. Now he heard Cheng Yuanjing did the same, it was as if Cheng Yuanjing robbed what was his, which made him irritated. Yujins body easily gets cold. How can Jingxing take her out and expose her to the wind? After Huo Changyuan spoke, the ce fell into a silence. Cheng Yujin has been enduring, but now she couldnt bear it anymore. Huo Changyuan was a scum without any sense of responsibility. It was him who wanted to broke the engagement. After they were no longer engaged, he left his newly-married wife to talk to her. This kind of person, unless being punched in the face, wouldnt know when and how to stop. Cheng Yujin put down the teacup in her hands before raising her head and smiling at Huo Changyuan: Many thanks for Marquis Huos care. But its me whoe to find Ninth Uncle, and you shouldnt me Ninth Uncle. Besides, I know my body the best. I am not as weak as Marquis Huo said. I am not going to catch a cold by just sitting at my own home. Seeing Cheng Yujin finally spoke to him but only to defend Cheng Yuanjing, Huo Changyuans face darkened. However, Cheng Yujinpletely ignored his mood and spoke again casually: Ah, I forgot, Marquis Huo is already married to second sister. Calling you Marquis Huo seems too distant. Huo Changyuans expression immediately warmed. He was about to say You can call me by my name, but Cheng Yujin was one step faster. With a smile, she said: Because you and my younger sister are married, Marquis Huo is no longer an outsider. Since we are a family, you should follow the second sister generation and call me Eldest Sister. Marquis Huo, surely you wont mind? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 63.1 GNU Ch 63 Part 1 – Eldest Sister (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 63 Part 3. After Cheng Yujin finished speaking, Cheng Yuanjing turned his face aside and couldnt helpughing. Cheng Yujin solemnly stared at Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, Im talking serious here. Do notugh. Okay, Cheng Yuanjing raised his hand at Cheng Yujin, but his eyes were full of smiles: You continue. At this moment, sunlight wasing out from behind the cloud, pouring in golden light on the courtyard. Cheng Yuanjing was handsome and majestic. He smiled gently under the sunlight, teasing Cheng Yujin. It was such a harmonious and beautiful picture. Influenced by Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yujin also wanted tough. The corner of her mouth curled up, but she tried hard to hold back herughter. She turned her head and looked at Huo Changyuan with a solemn face: Marquis Huo, dont you agree? Huo Changyuans fingers clenched into a fist. His lips moved several times. Trying to speak, but no words came out. Calling Cheng Yujin eldest sister? How is this possible! What annoyed him even more, however, was seeing with his own eyes how Cheng Yujin talked and bantered freely with Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yujins temperament wasnt the one that could y around coquettishly with others. During half a year when they were engaged, Cheng Yujin always maintained politeness and dignity in front of Huo Changyuan. Even if they met by chance, she would stop three steps away ording to the etiquette and politely called him: Marquis Huo. She never sat by his side, red at him, and said angrily: Dontugh. Huo Changyuan seemed to feel an emptiness in his heart. It was as if something important to him had been dug up thoroughly and put into ce he could see but could never reach. At the ce it left empty, the wind passed through and made whirring sounds. There was a faint trace of pain, more emptiness, and a total loss and confusion. Huo Changyuan kept repeating a picture in his mind: Cheng Yujin, dressed in red, sat dignifiedly on the canopied bed. He stood on the side, five colors auspicious seeds popped down from the top of his head. This was the scene of their wedding. But in the next second, the picture suddenly shattered. He lifted his brides veil and saw Cheng Yumos shy and timid face. It shouldnt be like thisHuo Changyuan kept repeating this in his heart. But then he felt at a loss again: if it shouldnt be like this, then how should it be? Cheng Yumo was pulled aside by Ruan-shi to chat. After a while, she vaguely felt something was not right. When she turned around, she found that Huo Changyuan was missing. She got up quickly and found that Huo Changyuan was standing outside. Cheng Yumo squinted her eyes and saw a pale blue figure shed through the curtain. Cheng Yumos heart instantly jumped. She immediately walked out and saw Huo Changyuan stood on the side while Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing sat on the tea chair, seemingly were talking with each other. Cheng Yumo tried her best to pretend to be usual, and walked towards them casually: Eldest sister, Ninth Uncle, what are you talking about? When she arrived, Cheng Yumo leaned so naturally against Huo Changyuan. Cheng Yujin nced over their ovepping sleeves and smiled: Second sister and Marquis Huo are newly married and have deep feelings. Congrattions. Huo Changyuan was still in a daze when Cheng Yumo was approaching, and it was already toote when he finally noticed her action. The arm that Cheng Yumo was leaning against was as stiff as a stone. He subconsciously nced at Cheng Yujin and took a step back calmly: There are people here. Cheng Yumo was leaning against Huo Changyuans arm, but he stepped back. Her upper body staggered, and she almost lost her bnce. Cheng Yumo was dissatisfied. When Huo Changyuan took her back to visit her natal family in her previous life, he didnt care about other peoples gaze at all and was very considerate of her. Why now he avoided when she got close? For the two lifetimes, Cheng Yumo had been ustomed to being spoiled, especially by Huo Changyuan. She couldnt ept that the sweet and affectionate husband in her previous life was no longer so indulging to her. Cheng Yumos lips pursed, and she saidiningly: Marquis, here is my natal home, and there are no outsiders. Seeing a newly-weds small quarrel was quite awkward. The moment Cheng Yumo came, Cheng Yuanjing lowered his head to inspect the tea inside his cup. Cheng Yujin watched the couple for a while before smiled again: Second sister is right. Ninth Uncle and I are not outsiders. Marquis Huo and second sister can do anything you like as in your own home. Dont worry about us. Hearing this, Huo Changyuan became even more embarrassed. At Jingyong Marquis Manor, he and Cheng Yumo also werent this close in front of people. But listening to Cheng Yujin, it was as if they were very intimate all the time. Huo Changyuan wanted to rify, but Cheng Yumo clung to him even more tightly and pouted: Eldest sister is right. Marquis, it is fine at home. Why are you putting on distance with me at my natal home? Cheng Yuanjing put down the teacup, couldnt bear to listen anymore. Cheng Yujin also felt goosebumps all over her body. She stroked her arms calmly and smiled: Second sister and Marquis Huos rtionship is very close. It is a good thing that newlyweds are close and affectionate. Do you want me and Ninth Uncle to move to another ce? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 63.2 GNU Ch 63 Part 2 – Eldest Sister (II) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 63 Part 3. Cheng Yuanjing put down the teacup, couldnt bear to listen anymore. Cheng Yujin also felt goosebumps all over her body. She stroked her arms calmly and smiled: Second sister and Marquis Huos rtionship is very close. It is a good thing that newlyweds are close and affectionate. Do you want me and Ninth Uncle to move to another ce? No need. Cheng Yumo took Huo Changyuans hand and sat on the chairs opposite Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing. Although Cheng Yumo had the memory of her previous life, she had just been married in this life, and was still very shy. When she was at Jingyong Marquis Manor, she put on a new brides demeanor and wouldnt take such initiative to get close with Huo Changyuan. But now in front of Cheng Yujin, for some inexplicable reason, Cheng Yumo couldnt help but want to get closer to Huo Changyuan, as if getting back to their previous life. Cheng Yumo pulled Huo Changyuan to sit down. Huo Changyuan wanted to struggle, but he was pressed by Cheng Yumo. After they sat down, Cheng Yumo smiled and asked: When I came out just now, I saw the three of you talked very harmoniously. What are older sister and Ninth Uncle talking about, why are you smiling so happily? Oh, this. Cheng Yujins face was full of smiles. Her eyes bent into crescents, shining brilliantly. Huo Changyuan suddenly had a bad hunch, but before he could react, Cheng Yujin already said: We just talked about the issue of addressing each other. Now second younger sister and Marquis are married, calling him Marquis Huo seems too distant. Since we are now one family, we naturally have to address each other ording to the familys seniority. Second sister, dont you think so? Cheng Yumo didnt know what had happened just now. After listening to Cheng Yujins exnation, she felt it made sense and nodded subconsciously: Naturally so. Cheng Yujin smiled triumphantly. Cheng Yuanjing nced at her helplessly. Even so, his eyes were full of smiles. Cheng Yujin continued saying: Second sisters thought is exactly the same as mine. ording to the familys seniority, I should call Marquis Huo second younger brother-inw. But then Marquis Huo should call us eldest sister and uncle. Marquis Huo, you wont refuse, right? Cheng Yuanjing shook his head, I dont care about addressing. Cheng Yujin quickly turned around and red at him. Without blinking an eyelid, Cheng Yuanjing immediately changed his narrative: However, marriage is to tie two surnames. So changing the way of addressing is to show sincerity. Cheng Yujin was satisfied. She turned her head back to Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan with a smile. Cheng Yumo didnt have any opinion. After hearing Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjings words, she thought that everything made sense, so she nodded: Elder sister and Ninth Uncle are right. If my sister called me Marchioness, wouldnt it be weird? A family shouldnt be so distant. Do not read it at wattpad or other, ces. Thanks! Cheng Yujins smile deepened. She looked at Huo Changyuan with bright eyes and asked again: Second younger brother-inw, what do you think? Of course Huo Changyuan didnt want to agree. But Cheng Yumo was next to him, looking at him eagerly. After all, it was the wife he took the great effort to marry, who used her own body to warm him on the snowy night. Huo Changyuan still felt tenderness towards Cheng Yumo. If he rebutted her and didnt save her face in public, Cheng Yumo would inevitably feel bothered after they went back, thinking that he refused because he still harbored old feelings towards Cheng Yujin. Huo Changyuan couldnt help but look at Cheng Yujin again. Cheng Yujins eyes were full of smiles, shining brilliantly. Huo Changyuan couldnt stand the ridicule in those eyes, but also couldnt help but want to obeyhe couldnt bear to make her disappointed. Huo Changyuan was forced by multiple pressures and said grimly: Naturally so. Since I have married Moer, I should follow the addressing of Moers generation. Ninth Uncle, eldest sister. Cheng Yujins eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly turned her face aside. Otherwise, she would have beenughing on the spot. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care about seniority at all. Hearing Huo Changyuan called her uncle didnt give him any feelings. But seeing Cheng Yujin so happy, he couldnt help but gave her another helpless and pampering gaze. Cheng Yujin managed to hold back herugh. She turned her head and nodded very affectionately: Yes, second younger brother-inw. Cheng Yuanjing smiled even more. Huo Changyuan felt so awkward after calling Cheng Yujin eldest sister. Fortunately at this time, the Old Madams mama came out and announced: Ninth master, eldest miss, second youngdy, second young master-inw, why are you here? The noon meal is ready. Huo Changyuan let out a long sigh of relief and stood up quickly: Okay, we areing. Huo Changyuan got up, and Cheng Yumo quickly followed. Cheng Yujin was after them. Having satisfied, she stood up contentedly. Just after she suppressed the smile on her face, her forehead was knocked lightly by Cheng Yuanjing. He stood before her and said indulgingly: Naughty. Cheng Yujin looked up at him directly: Ninth Uncle, I even made him call you uncle. How can you demolish the bridge after crossing the river1? Cheng Yuanjing nced at her without hiding the smile in his eyes: Dont say such a nonsense next time. Do not read this novel at wattpad or other, ces. Thanks! Cheng Yujin refused to ept this statement. She walked next to Cheng Yuanjing and defended herself vehemently: How can this be nonsense? Isnt Cheng Yumo my younger sister? Huo Changyuan is Cheng Yumos husband, him calling me elder sister is natural. Why did it be nonsense? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Demolish the bridge after crossing the river: to abandon ones benefactor upon achieving ones goal
Chapter 63.3 GNU Ch 63 Part 3 – Eldest Sister (III) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 63 Part 3. While talking, Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing entered the dining room. The servant girls quickly moved out the chairs for them and announced: Ninth Master and Eldest Miss are here. Other Cheng familys members seemed to be surprised seeing Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing arrived together. Because they werete, and other rtives had been seated, Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing naturally sat side by side on the two remaining seats. The brides first visit to the natal family was a family event, and there was no need to separate the dining table ording to gender. Since the Cheng familys members were not so numerous, everyone was sitting at one table. Even Cheng Enbao was ced on a small high stool and looked after by his wet nurse and mother. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi did not sit. They stood on the Old Madams side and was going to serve the Old Madams meal. After they held the chopsticks, Old Madam Cheng gestured and said: Today is the second youngdy and second young master-inws happy event. You dont have to be busy. Sit down and eat. Usually, daughters-inw couldnt sit at the dining table and had to serve their mother-inw to eat. Only after the mother-inw finished eating they could sit and eat. On the contrary, daughters and granddaughters could sit down and eat directly. Thats why it was said that daughters should be pampered in their natal family and shouldnt be punished easily. Because sooner orter, they would have to serve their inws in their husbands family and follow the rules all day long, until they gave birth to sons and daughters and finally gained a bit more standing. Today was Cheng Yumos visit to her natal home. It was impossible for Old Madam Cheng to let Ruan-shi serve her on such a day. As for Qingfu Junzhu, the Old Madam couldnt let this eldest daughter-inw stood while Ruan-shi was seated either. After they made some superficial gestures, Old Madam Cheng let them sit at the table. After pretending to decline a bit, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi sat one after another. Their seat had been prepared from the beginning. Two servant girls quickly pulled out the chair and waited for the two madams to take their seats. Cheng Yumo watched her mother serving dishes for her grandmother. She obviously was used to seeing this scene for fifteen years, but today she found it a bit stifling. She used to feel strange about why she could sit down and eat, but her mother had to stand on the side. When she grew up, she began to understand, but now it was her turn to serve her mother-inw. Cheng Yumo thought of Huo Xue-shi and couldnt help but felt a headache. But today was her first visit to her natal home. Cheng Yumo knew that everything was different after getting married. In the future, it would be difficult for her to return to her natal home frequently. Seeing her parents and family would be a rare urrence. Cheng Yumo didnt want to think about the future and just wanted to enjoy the present as much as possible. Behind each family members, there was one servant girl serving their meal. The dishes that were close could be taken by themselves, but those that were far away, the servant girl would fetch it into the individual bowl, so the family member didnt need to move. But servants werent roundworms in their masters stomach1. The servant girl might overlook the dishes the family member wanted to eat, or even took the wrong dishes altogether. In other words, it wasnt asfortable as doing it by themselves. Cheng Yumo wanted to eat fish, but the servant girl serving her was dull and didnt notice it for a long time. When she finally fetched Cheng Yumo the fish, she took a piece with thorns inside. Cheng Yumo was dissatisfied and couldnt help recalling the scene of Huo Changyuan fetching dishes for Cheng Yujin in the previous life. Jealousy suddenly surged inside Cheng Yumo. In the previous life, Huo Changyuan served Cheng Yujin when eating, taking dishes, and putting them on Cheng Yujins bowl. So why couldnt he do it for Cheng Yumo now? Cheng Yumos little temper red. She tugged Huo Changyuans sleeve. Huo Changyuan turned his head and saw Cheng Yumo pouting at him: Marquis, I want to eat fish. But I am clumsy and cannot pick the thorn from the fish. The atmosphere on the dining table instantly stagnated. Old Madam Cheng sat silently, pretending to hear nothing. Meanwhile, Cheng Yuanhan looked around and was about to scold Cheng Yumo for being rude, but Ruan-shi stepped on his foot and forcefully stopped him. Seeing Cheng Yuanhan was ignorant, Ruan-shi red at him. The young couple wanted to y. Why did parents intervene? Cheng Yuanhan was forced to shut up. Qingfu Junzhu, who always put on a dignified and domineering aura and whose rtionship with her husband was mediocre, almost rolled her eyes on the spot. What a vixen. Ruan-shi, this bitch, really gave birth to a simr daughter. Although other people at the table ate their own food silently, their eyes were focused on Huo Changyuan. Huo Changyuan was very embarrassed. Why did Cheng Yumo suddenly do this? Huo Changyuan felt annoyed. He liked it when Cheng Yumo yed coquettishly with him in private. But on the formal asions, in front of so many people, she was very imprudent. Cheng Yujin clicked her tongue silently and picked up a bean sprout with her chopsticks. Watching the show up close was especially exciting, and she didnt dislike being an onlooker. Cheng Yujin was eating slowly while enjoying the show, but she didnt pay attention and identally put a piece of ginger on her bowl. After Cheng Yujin took a bite, she choked severely. She hurriedly covered her mouth and coughed. Tears came out of her eyes. Cheng Yuanjing noticed that Cheng Yujin picked up the wrong thing, but before he could remind her, she already put it into her mouth. Cheng Yuanjing sighed. He took Cheng Yujins teacup and patted her back soothingly: Be careful. Drink this tea. Their movements werent small. People who had been watching Huo Changyuan were stunned for a moment before turned their heads towards Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Roundworm in ones stomach: Knowing exactly what someone is thinking.
Chapter 64.1 GNU Ch 64 Part 1 – Pampering Wife (I) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch 63 Part 3. Cheng Yujins cough was not small. She didnt care who handed her the cup and quickly drink the tea to soothe her throat. It was really annoying to bite ginger while eating, but even more hateful was that gingers resembled normal sliced vegetables. Cheng Yujin didnt pay attention for a while, and was caught off guard. When she finally calmed down, she noticed the slender hand that gave her the teacup. Although the hand was elegant and beautiful, it obviously wasnt a womans hand. Her heart immediately jumped with a thud. Sure enough, Cheng Yuanjings voice sounded from next to her ear: Calmed down? Cheng Yujin noticed that Cheng Yuanjing was still holding her arm. His hand was extremely steady. Although the weight of Cheng Yujins body was pressing his wrist, his hand was unmoved. Cheng Yujin was extremely embarrassed. identally eating ginger on the dining table was embarrassing enough, not to mention in front of the crown prince. Cheng Yujin was already thankful if His Highness didnt me her for being mannerless. But unexpectedly, he even helped her drinking tea. For a crown prince, isnt it a bit too friendly? No matter how embarrassed she was, in front of many people, Cheng Yujin had to maintain her dignity. Cheng Yujin raised her head. No embarrassment could be seen on her face. But because of the previous incident, her eyes were still wet with remaining tears. Grandmother, this granddaughter has been rude. Please forgive me. Old Madam Cheng waved her hand: Its alright if youre fine. Cheng Yujin pretended to be calm and nodded solemnly. Only then did she realize that everyone at the dining table was staring motionlessly at her. To be precise, they were not looking at Cheng Yujin alone. But at Cheng Yujinand Cheng Yuanjing next to her. Cheng Yujin turned her head calmly and pulled out her arm from Cheng Yuanjings hand. Cheng Yuanjing didnt seem to care at all. He poured another cup of tea for her, and then used the chopsticks to take the dish Cheng Yujin was going to eat just now: Be careful when eating. His tone was too casual, so Cheng Yujin let go of her cautiousness andined naturally: Its not my fault. The ginger looks so simr. Yes, its not your fault. Next time, I will tell the kitchen not to put any ginger. The two talked with each other,pletely regarding other people around like nothing. But the onlookers were shocked. Ruan-shi was originally looking forward to seeing Huo Changyuan showed his affection for her daughter. However, Cheng Yumo wanted Huo Changyuan to pick her a dish, but Huo Changyuan hesitated. Instead, Cheng Yuanjing gave Cheng Yujin tea and picked a dish for her, which was an exemry model. No, its not rightRuan-shi immediately reacted. What a model, what exemry? Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujin were uncle and niece, not husband and wife. How could they bepared with Moer and her husband? In her previous life, Cheng Yumo could only watch Huo Changyuan treated Cheng Yujin pamperingly. But she never expected that after she changed into a new life, on the same asion, their position still didnt change, and Cheng Yujin still had it better than herself. Cheng Yumos expression instantly turned sour, and she became more dissatisfied with Huo Changyuans indifference. She turned around and said to Huo Changyuan: No, I just want to eat fish. In front of so many people, Huo Changyuan felt very embarrassed. Especially.He quietly nced at Cheng Yujin. Somehow, for Cheng Yumo to make such a gesture in front of Cheng Yujin, Huo Changyuan felt guilty and embarrassed. However, Cheng Yujin was talking with Cheng Yuanjing and didnt pay attention to their surroundings. The two sat next to each other, talking with a low voice without ncing at Huo Changyuan at all. Both Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujin had stunning and exquisite looks. Each of them was good-looking, and when they were put together side by side, the scene was even more beautiful than a famous painting. Cheng Yujins mannerism was exceptionally good. Anyone with a slightly worse manner would be publicly shamed by sitting next to Cheng Yujin. However, this wasnt the case with Cheng Yuanjing. On the contrary, he was totally at ease. His mannerism and etiquette were naturally graceful from inside out, as if he was born with it. Having them sitting together was very pleasing to the onlookers eyes. Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuans inappropriate farce didnt even arouse Cheng Yujins attention. There was a sense of loss in Huo Changyuans heart. Cheng Yumo, however, was still persistently urging him from the side. Huo Changyuan endured his impatience and took a piece of fish for Cheng Yumo. His action was reluctant and unwilling, totally iparable to Cheng Yuanjings meticulous care just now. Huo Changyuan was reluctant and impatient, so he naturally wasnt attentive or considerate, and forgot to avoid fishbone. Cheng Yumo lowered her head and saw many tiny fishbones on the piece Huo Changyuan just put on her bowl. Cheng Yumo was a little angry. When Huo Changyuan took fish for her in her previous life, he carefully avoided the bony parts and chose the most delicious piece for her. Why wasnt he as meticulous today? Even his movement was so careless, as if he was being forced. Anger surged in Cheng Yumos heart, followed by a wave of grievances. These grievances came rushed and fast. Cheng Yumo remembered her mother-inw, who gave her a dirty look on the morning of the tea ceremony1, Jingyong Marquis Manors servants who tried to take advantage of her ignorance, and even Huo Changyuans servant girl, who secretly put on the air with her in private. Tears instantly came to Cheng Yumos eyes. Obviously, everything was back on track. Obviously, she and Brother Changyuan was a loving couple, and she should be harmonious with her mother-inw. Why was everything so different from what she imagined? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Brides tea ceremony: The next morning after the wedding, a new bride would be introduced to her husbands whole family, and has to offer tea to elders-inw.
Chapter 64.2 GNU Ch 64 Part 2 – Pampering Wife (II) Everyone was still at the dining table, so Cheng Yumo didnt dare to cry. She quickly lowered her head and blinked. However, her tears still couldnt dissipate no matter what. Cheng Yumo couldnt raise her hand to wipe her tears and could only maintain this weird posture. Cheng Yumos strangeness couldnt be concealed from other people at the table. Old Madam Changs expression didnt change at all, as if nothing happened. Qingfu Junzhu pretended to feed Cheng Enbao and lowered her head to hide her gleeful smile. Only Ruan-shi showed a look of worry. But because they were still at the dining table, she couldnt speak directly. The meal finally ended with an unhappy mood. Ruan-shi waited impatiently for everyone to disperse and wanted to call her daughter back for questioning as soon as possible. Seeing this, the Old Madams brows frowned irritably. Old Madam Cheng wanted the Cheng family to forge a good rtionship with Huo Changyuan. She originally thought that her eldest granddaughter was graceful and dignified, suitable to hold on a posture in public but hard to please men, and unsuitable to attract big figures. Her second granddaughter was naive and lively, delicate and timid, which easily attracted mens tenderness. So when the Old Madam made a marriage decision, she chose her second granddaughter. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yumo was too feeble and couldnt hold up grand asions. Judging from her appearance, she couldnt even handle the rtionship with the people at her husbands home. Old Madam Cheng was worried about this situation. The inner courtyard was the foundation of a woman. If Cheng Yumo couldnt please her mother-inw, she wouldnt be able to stand firm in Jingyong Marquis Manor, let alone control it. Even if Marquis Jingyong supported her, it would be useless. After all, Cheng Yumo was a legal wife, not a concubine! If she only knew how to please a man, her wealth and status would solely depend on her husbands pamper. But it was the way of a concubine, which dignified madam ever lived like this? As for Huo Changyuans indifference to Cheng Yumo, Old Madam Cheng didnt take it seriously. It was only the third day after their wedding. A new couple needed time to warm up, so just wait longer. Old Madam Cheng wasnt worried about Cheng Yumos ability to win over her husband, but Cheng Yumos rtionship with Old Madam Huo was a thorn in Old Madam Chengs throat. Old Madam Cheng sighed heavily. At this time, her mind couldnt help wonder. If only it was Cheng Yujin, she would be fine. If Cheng Yujin was the one who married, she would be able to bnce her rtionship with her husband and mother-inw. As for disobedient servants and servant girls with unscrupulous ambition, they were not Cheng Yujins opponent at all. As her natal family, the only thing Yichun Marquis Manor had to worry about was whether Cheng Yujin could give birth to the heir or not. Cheng Yujin seemed to be a woman who disliked her husband and would prevent him from entering her room. However, this matter has been settled. The time for regret has long passed. For the time being, let the second branchs mother and daughter have a good talk. They could make another n after knowing the detail of Cheng Yumos experience in Huo family. Old Madam Cheng sighed heavily. Second childs wife only has second youngdy, this one daughter. She has been waiting impatiently for these two days. There is nothing else now. You mother and daughter can retreat and have a good chat. Ruan-shi only had Cheng Yumo this one daughter? Huo Changyuan subconsciously turned to look at Cheng Yujin, but found that she was sitting calmly while drinking tea and didnt seem to care at all. Ruan-shi had been waiting for the Old Madams words. She immediately took Cheng Yumo back to her courtyard to have a private talk. After Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo left, the atmosphere in Shouan Hall became stiffer. Cheng Yuanhan wanted to put on a father-inws posture, but didnt know what to say to this new son-inw whose official position and status were higher than himself. After a moment of awkward tranquilness, Old Madam Cheng said: Enci, Enbei, didnt you say that you want to ask Marquis Huo for study guidance? Why dont you ask him now? Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbei broke out nervously. The two boys clearly were young masters of a marquis manor. However, they were raised by Ruan-shi and Cheng Yuanhan. Ruan-shi was from a small family, with a narrow mindset and not much money in hand. Cheng Yuanhans official position was also low, and their two sons were raised without seeing much of the world. They were totally iparable with Cheng Enbao, who grew up luxuriantly at the first branch. In front of many people, the two brothers of the second branch were timid like shadow, only became active on their own turf. Although their elder sister married a marquis, Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbei didnt feel much about it. They could only stand timidly in front of Huo Changyuan. Where did they have the courage to ask him for study guidance? Moreover, Huo Changyuan was a militarymander. His road was of wielding swords and fighting in the army. What kind of study guidance could they get from him? Cheng Yujin thought that Old Madam Chengs instruction was pretty embarrassing. But it had nothing to do with herself. It was not a day or two that the Old Madam wanted to win over Huo Changyuan. Now that Cheng Yumo wasnt here, the Old Madam could only use Cheng Yumos two brothers to gain a bit of profit using familial rtionships. Cheng Yujin had attended todays gathering and had also finished the awkward noon meal. Now, it was time for her to retreat. But unexpectedly, the Old Madam said again: I am old and dont have many topics to talk with young people. The purple chrysanthemums are blooming now. You young people should go to the garden and take a stroll. T/N: I have a new novel: Daughter of the Dao and Devil Venerables! From the same author of My Son is a Reborn Viin, this is a story of father-daughter rtionship (with TWO fathers! no BL though) with a setting in cultivation world. Check it out! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 64.3 GNU Ch 64 Part 3 – Pampering Wife (III) Cheng Yujin was startled. Her eyes swept over the dining hall. Those who could be called young people here by the Old Madam seemed to include her and Cheng Yuanjing? Sure enough, Old Madam Cheng nced at Cheng Yujin and said: Eldest girl, you should go too. You have been sensible since childhood and know how to take care of your siblings. But staying inside all day isnt good for your health. Our family isnt old fashioned, and we treat boys and girls equally. You should follow them to the garden and rx a bit. Cheng Yujin had no choice but to stand up and replied: Yes. Huo Changyuan didnt have any interest in chrysanthemums and was about to refuse this troublesome request. Yet, when he heard that Cheng Yujin was also going, he swallowed his objection quietly. Led by a servant girl, Huo Changyuan went out of the hall. His mood changed quickly into a better. Unfortunately, he turned around only to see Cheng Yuanjing followed behind. It would be great if Cheng Yuanjing wasnt here. Facts proved that Cheng Yuanjing was really an eyesore. Before Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbei came out, they were told by Old Madam Cheng to talk with Huo Changyuan as much as possible. Cheng Yujin was behind them, walked slowly side by side with Cheng Yuanjing. Huo Changyuan was surrounded by two boys, unable to get away. When he happened to find a chance to look behind, he saw Cheng Yuanjing walked next to Cheng Yujin, pointing to the flowers on the side of the road. Cheng Yuanjing said something, and Cheng Yujin listened very seriously. The sun shone upon the two, covering them with ayer of soft golden light. It was a scene so beautiful, like a painting scroll. The difort in Huo Changyuans heart grew evenrger. After a while, Huo Changyuan couldnt bear it any longer. He pointed to a pavilion nearby and said, The sun is high. Lets rest in the pavilion for a while. Stop and rest, and then they shoulde back. Cheng Yujin would naturally follow along. This way, Huo Chengyuan could sit with Cheng Yujin instead of seeing her from a distance and watching her talking harmoniously with another man. Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbei of course had no objection. Cheng Enbei nodded understandingly, and suddenly asked: Second brother-inw, are you tired? Huo Changyuan frowned. Tired? It was just a short road, how could he be tired?! However, before Huo Changyuan could react, Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing had been there. Seeing them stopping, Cheng Yujin asked: Whats the matter? Eldest sister, second brother-inw is tired from walking, so we are going to the pavilion to rest! Cheng Enbei shouted. Huo Changyuan couldnt stop the boy in time and had to endure the shame. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrow. Such a short road, even a boudoir girl like her was very rxed, but Huo Changyuan said he was tired? Whatever. As the host, Cheng Yujin very considerately said: I see. Im actually also tired. Letss take a rest in the pavilion. This made Huo Changyuan even more embarrassed. Each of Cheng Yujins words and conduct was very appropriate. Huo Changyuan didnt notice it before. But now he had married, he knew how rare Cheng Yujins disposition was. Only Cheng Yuanjing, upon hearing this, raised his eyebrows and nced at Huo Changyuan meaningfully. Huo Changyuan suddenly noticed Cheng Yuanjings gaze, and his brows furrowed even tighter. Huo Changyuan found out that he really wasnt used to seeing Cheng Yujin suddenly had an additional uncle. Huo Xue-shi was little Xue-shis rtive. Huo Xue-shi also told him to support Cheng Yuanjing and gain an additional helping hand in court. However, Huo Changyuan didnt want to see this person at all, let alone support him. Huo Changyuan had a vague sense that this person should never appear. That strange feeling came again. It was exactly the same as the feeling on his wedding day, when he constantly switched between fantasy and reality. Huo Changyuan was at a loss, seemingly a bit confused about which were true and which were false. It seemed that his subconsciousness wanted to remind him that there was something wrong with the man before his eyes. Something very wrong. Under this sense of difort, Huo Changyuan sat in the pavilion and subconsciously looked at Cheng Yuanjing. From a mans point of view, Cheng Yuanjing was indeed outstanding. He was handsome and indifferent, with inherent majesty and pride in his every gesture. Even if Huo Changyuan secretly felt hostile towards Cheng Yuanjing, he had to admit that the other party was very good-looking and outstanding. Cheng Yuanjing had discovered Huo Changyuans gaze from the start. He knew Huo Changyuans mind, and he was also used to being watched by many since he was a child, so he simply let Huo Changyuans probing gaze. Huo Changyuan examined Cheng Yuanjing for a while. The more he looked, the more he felt out of bnce. Suddenly, Huo Changyuans gaze stopped at the pouch hanging on Cheng Yuanjings waist. Obviously, this was Cheng Yujins own handmade. Huo Changyuan finally knew where the feeling of out of bnce in his heart came from. A handmade pouch had always been a love token between man and woman, and no one would give one away randomly. But Cheng Yujin actually gave one to Cheng Yuanjing? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 65.1 GNU Ch 65 Part 1 – Contrast (I) Huo Changyuan stared at Cheng Yuanjings pouch. His brows frowned tightly. At this moment, Cheng Enci felt bored and ran outside to chase a butterfly. Seeing his brother was gone, Cheng Enbei also wanted to go out. Seeing Cheng Enci ran into the garden, Cheng Yujin was worried that he might identally trip over, and Old Madam Cheng would reprimand her again. Cheng Yujin stood up and walked out to watch over the boy. Cheng Enbei used this chance to slip away behind Cheng Yujin. After Cheng Yujin and the boys were gone, only Cheng Yuanjing and Huo Changyuan were left in the pavilion. Huo Changyuan had stared at the other man for a long time. He finally used this timing to ask: The purse on your waist looks unusual. Where did you get it? Cheng Yuanjing had long known Huo Changyuans mind. With a casual tone, he replied: You mean this seal-holder pouch1? Yujin gave it. Although he had a strong guess beforehand, Cheng Yuanjings answer was still uneptable for Huo Changyuan. He tried to calm himself down, but his voice was icy and thorny: Really? I remember her needlework is excellent. But she almost never makes any hand-embroidery things for outsiders. For so many years, her personal handworks can be counted with the fingers of one hand. Hearing Huo Changyuans words, Cheng Yuanjing lowered his eyes to admire the pouch. The pouch was made of fine brocade fabric, embroidered with pale blue and purple floral medallion motif. The motif,position, and even the stitches were exquisite and perfect. Although the colors used were pale, it didnt reduce its elegance. Cheng Yuanjing didnt have any particr fixation on worldly things. Besides, he had seen countless precious items since childhood, and very few things could enter his eyes. However, beautiful things naturally attracted ones gaze. Such was the case with Cheng Yujin, and also the things she made. Cheng Yuanjing looked at the pouch. His eyes couldnt help softening. He nodded and nonchntly replied to Huo Changyuan: Yes. She rarely makes things for outsiders. However, I am not her outsiders. Huo Changyuans breathe suddenly stagnated. Dared to say such a thing so tantly, this person truly was shameless. With an unchanged smile, Cheng Yuanjing continued to say: You see, even if its not visible from the outside, all the patterns actually are double-sided embroideries. In the entire capital city, Yujin is the only one who can make a double-sided embroidery. I cannot bear making her work so hard, but she insisted on using the most borate and difficult technique. Except for the embroidered screen sent into the pce for the Emperors longevity gift, this is the only double-sided embroidery she made. Even Old Madam Cheng said that Yujin never makes any double-sided embroidery before. As Huo Changyuan listened, his expression turned increasingly ugly. He even had a ridiculous feeling, as if Cheng Yuanjing purposely said this to show off to him. As a fourth-rank official, there was no way Cheng Yuanjing would do such a childish and ridiculous thing. But it had to be said that Cheng Yuanjings words indeed stimted Huo Changyuan. Huo Changyuan knew how cold and indifferent Cheng Yujin was. She trained her embroidery and cooking skills merely to add more worth to herself. It was wrong to think that she was willingly tired herself to make pastries and embroideries because she liked it. Cheng Yujin only made embroideries with her own hands on asions like Old Madam Chengs birthday or the Emperors longevity present. Naturally, she did it after calcting the gain she would get. On the other hand, her fiance Huo Changyuan had never received this honor before. She was indifferent to every one. Why Cheng Yuanjing was the exception? Huo Changyuan was furious. He took a deep breath and said coldly: She pays most attention to etiquette and rules. It is naturally inconvenient for her to give outsiders something that is used on the body. But there is nothing taboo when ites to family, father, and brother. Huo Changyuan hinted that Cheng Yujin merely gave the pouch as filial piety towards an elder, and it didnt mean anything for a niece to embroider something for her uncle. Cheng Yuanjing didnt seem to be care. He smiled rxedly: Really? I never saw Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Enbao have simr embroidery, so I guess mine is the only one. It turns out that Marquis Jingyong has seen others before? Of course Huo Changyuan had never seen it. Having been repeatedly refuted, he felt extremely annoyed. Now that Cheng Yuanjing showed off again and again, he was so angry that he almost couldnt maintain the facade of politeness. Did this person know what was enough? It was already clear, must he still expose others? In his anger, Huo Changyuan turned his face away from Cheng Yuanjing, refusing to look at the other man again. He nced into the garden full of various nts and trees. A wind blew into the pavilion, rustling the branches and the grasses. Huo Changyuan frowned and muttered: Its going to rain. Cheng Yujin had not returned yet. Because Cheng Yujin had to watch over Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbei, she did walk quite a distance, and suddenly felt the wind in the back. The wind was strong and rushing over the garden, bringing moisture with it. Cheng Yujin used her hand to cover her eyes and urgently said to Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbeis servants: Its going to rain. Bring the two young masters back. Fortunately, the two boys Enci and Enbei still had a sense of proportion and obediently followed the servants back. By the time Cheng Yujin reached a roofed corridor to shelter from the rain, heavy raindrops had fallen from the sky. Autumn rains came swiftly and vigorously, pitter-pattering on the ground. Rain and wind knocked the tree branches, and the sound of rain instantly enveloped the whole world. After Cheng Yujin reached the roofed corridor, Lian Qiao hurriedly stepped forward to tidy Cheng Yujins hair that was hit by the raindrops. When the group of servant girls was busy, heavy footsteps suddenly came from the other side of the corridor. Huo Changyuan walked in the forefront. Upon seeing Cheng Yujin, he hastened his pace and strode towards her. Why did you get wet? Its raining outside. Dont you know to take a shelter? Huo Changyuan frowned and was about to pull Cheng Yujin towards him. Cheng Yujin quickly stepped back and angrily avoided Huo Changyuans hand. Marquis Huo. A few strands of drenched hair fell on Cheng Yujins temple, to her cheeks, and made her face even whiter as usual. Her red lips opened, only to mercilessly say: Man and woman should keep a distance. Please pay attention to your manner. Huo Changyuan was startled, as if he didnt expect Cheng Yujin to be so ruthless. For some reason, the moment Huo Changyuan saw Cheng Yujin, he habitually reached out to pull her towards him. It was as if this action had been carved deeply into his body and turned into a habit. His brain hadnt reacted yet, but his subconsciousness already moved his body. Huo Changyuans fingers twitched, and he retracted his hand awkwardly. But looking at Cheng Yujins half-wet hair, he still couldnt bear it: Okay, I wont touch you. But you are wet, go change into dry clothes. Then, Huo Changyuan took off his outer coat and was about to pass it to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujins eyes became colder, and she didnt even nce at the coat on Huo Changyuans hand: Marquis Huo, you overstep the line. T/N: His Highness is fed up with Huo Changyuans persistent light-bulbing Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Seal-holder pouch: An embroidered pouch used to keep private or official seal.
Chapter 65.2 GNU Ch 65 Part 2 – Contrast (II) Huo Changyuan took off his outer coat and was about to pass it to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujins eyes became colder, and she didnt even nce at the coat on Huo Changyuans hand: Marquis Huo, you overstep the line. Huo Changyuans outstretched hand paused, but he didnt retract it. He still held up his coat with an obvious and strong persistence. When the two sides were in a stalemate, another sound of footsteps came from the other side of the corridor. The footsteps were still far, but for some reason, Cheng Yujin recognized it instantly. She turned her head and looked at the neer in surprise: Ninth Uncle, why are you here? After seeing that it was going to rain, both Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yuanjing went to look for Cheng Yujin. However, they took a different path, and Cheng Yuanjing only caught up with Cheng Yujin now. Cheng Yuanjing had seen Cheng Yujin from a distance. He saw a man walked quickly towards her, trying to touch her wet hair, and even trying to put on his coat on her body. Cheng Yuanjings eyes were even colder than the sshing rain outside. His eyes met Huo Changyuan, and neither of them spoke. When Cheng Yuanjing approached, Cheng Yujin was about to greet him. But the man was faster. He reached out and probed her cheek: So cold. Did you catch the rain? Huo Changyuans eyes widened in disbelief. How dare he! Cheng Yujin hated others touching her casually, why didnt she avoid Cheng Yuanjing?! Cheng Yujin actually felt a bit awkward. But Cheng Yuanjings expression was so natural without any particr intimacy, as if he simply checked her temperature in passing. Because His Highness was too calm, Cheng Yujin didnt want to overreact either, so she said calmly: Just a little. But my hair is a bit drenched. Cheng Yuanjing nodded. He retracted his hand, then casually took off his coat and put it on Cheng Yujins body. This time, Cheng Yujin couldnt feign calmness anymore. She instinctively backed away and asked startledly: Ninth Uncle? In her surprise, Cheng Yujin almost blurted Your Highness. Fortunately, she managed to catch herself in time. However, she was still horrified with Cheng Yuanjing putting on his own coat on her body. She wanted to step back, but Cheng Yuanjing held her shoulders. His voice hung over her head, deep and clear: Dont move. Cheng Yujin did not dare to move. Liu Yi and the others stood behind. Seeing their Highnesss action, they quickly turned their eyes away in silence. Even heroes fell for beautiful women. It was normal for His Highness to want to marry a wife. Cheng Yujins neck stiffened. She felt Cheng Yuanjings cold fingers around her neck, buttoning the coat around her shoulders and tidying her clothes. Because Cheng Yuanjing was much taller than her, the hems of his coat fell on the floor, and the sleeves were also too long for her hands. Cheng Yuanjing leaned over, rolling up the sleeves and kept them neat and tidy. During this process, Cheng Yujin clearly felt Cheng Yuanjings breathe from up close. Too close. She could even faintly smell the fragrance of Cheng Yuanjings body. It was a very light and slightly bitter fragrance. She wondered what kind of incense did he usecould she use this to make a profitter? Of course, this was not the point. The point was, what exactly this Crown Prince wanted to do? Cheng Yujins body was so stiff, and she didnt dare to move even a bit. Her ears and neck were slightly red. After Cheng Yuanjing finished tidying Cheng Yujins appearance, he finally got up and brushed aside the wet hair sticking to her cheeks. Alright. Be careful not to catch a coldter. Cheng Yujin felt suffocated and could only squeeze out a short reply: Yes. Cheng Yuanjing patted her head with satisfaction. Cheng Yujin very carefully took good care of her hair. It felt good on the touch, like high-grade silk. It was smooth and supple with a hint of pleasant fragrance. Cheng Yuanjing still wanted to touch more, but he knew that it was not the time yet. His fingers quietly lingered on Cheng Yujins hair for a while before slowly withdrawing. Huo Changyuan watched from beginning to the end, feeling so furious that he almost vomit blood in anger. Cheng Yujin avoided his touch in disgust, ruthlessly warned him to keep a distance between men and women, and refused to ept his coat. As a result, she immediately turned around, willingly let Cheng Yuanjing put his coat on her body, and let him touched her hair. All of these happened before Huo Changyuans eyes, right after Cheng Yujin rejected his approach. Huo Changyuans anger was not light. What hit him the most was Cheng Yujins different reaction towards him and Cheng Yuanjing. If she treated them equally cold, he could still bear it. But she did not. Cheng Yujin was very cold to him but was very gentle and well-behaved to Cheng Yuanjing. On top of that, all of these happened just in a matter of few seconds. How could Huo Changyuan ept such a wide contrast? Huo Changyuans face was so dark it almost dripping ink. Meanwhile, Cheng Yumo saw it was raining outside and came bringing the rain gears. She shouted: Marquis, first brother, second brother, and walked through the roofed corridor towards the garden. She stepped across a moon gate and suddenly saw Huo Changyuans figure through the ovepping windows. Cheng Yumo was overjoyed. Ignoring the rain outside, she held the hem of her skirt and ran towards Huo Changyuan. Marquis! Cheng Yumo ran through the roofed corridor. The servant girls shouted anxiously from behind: Second youngdy, it is raining outside! Cheng Yumo ignored the sshing rain and ran towards Huo Changyuan, only to find that the atmosphere there was not right. Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing stood closely, with Cheng Yujin wearing an oversized coat that looked like a mans. On the other side, Huo Changyuan stood with a dark face. Cheng Yumo didnt quite understand what was happening. She wiped the water off her face and leaped towards Huo Changyuan happily: Marquis! Huo Changyuan caught Cheng Yumo, but his expression did not turn better, and his eyes were still staring coldly at Cheng Yuanjing. Seeing Cheng Yumo was here, Cheng Yujin had no patience to take care of this couple and wanted to go back. Obviously, Cheng Yuanjing had the same intention. He held Cheng Yujins shoulder, pulled her closer to him, and said: Since the Marchioness is here, we wont disturb you husband and wife any longer. Yujin still has to go back and change her clothes. We are leaving first. This was exactly what Cheng Yujin wanted. She walked forward and found that the person behind hadnt followed. She looked back confusedly: Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yuanjing was still standing in the ce, staring coldly at Huo Changyuan. Marchioness Jingyong is also drenched by the rain. Marquis should keep your coat for your own wife. In the future, when dealing with things, Marquis should understand the properness and not do anything unbing. Although Cheng Yuanjings words were vague, except for Cheng Yumo who cameter, everyone in that ce knew what he meant. Cheng Yuanjing made it very clear that he was warning Huo Changyuan not to touch Cheng Yujin again. Huo Changyuan replied gloomily: This Marquis has my own way to handle my affairs. You better not overstep the line. Cheng Yuanjing gave Huo Changyuan a cold nce for thest time, then turned around and walked towards Cheng Yujin. His icy face melted upon seeing her and turned into a warm smile: Lets go. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 66.1 GNU Ch 66 Part 1 – The Women in the Palace (I) After Cheng Yumos wedding and her first visit on the third day, Yichun Marquis Manors biggest celebration of this year was also over. Everyone in the Cheng family was in the mourning period. As for Cheng Yumo, she was already a Huo family member. The mourning ritual no longer restricted her, but it wasnt the case for the rest of Cheng family members. Qingfu Junzhu and the others also put down their mind and stayed inside the manor obediently to observe the mourning for Old Master Cheng. In a blink of an eye, the calendar entered the eleventh month. The weather became cold and harsh. Outside, the temperature had dropped so much. Cheng Yujin wore a fur scarf around her neck and a silver-pink velvet jacket, preparing to go for her daily greetings to Old Madam Cheng. These past few months, she stayed at home peacefully, cultivating herself. Both Ling Pavilion and Yunyi Shops business was getting on the right track. At the end of each month, the shopkeeper would send the shops ount books to Cheng Yujin, who then prepared the next months new designs and marketing strategy based on the current sales. Afterward, she would go to Cheng Yujins courtyard and asked Liu Yi to help deliver her message to the shopkeepers. Knowing that she didnt have any reliable manpower outside the inner courtyard, Cheng Yujin put special attention into establishing a good rtionship with the people in Cheng Yuanjings courtyard. These men ran outside all day long. They were well-informed and smart. Cheng Yujin stayed inside all time without leaving the manor. If something happened, it would be toote when she received the news. Therefore, she tried her best to win over these people, so she could use their help when she needed it. Its a pity that Cheng Yuanjing was about to leave. Soon, she wouldnt be able to use these people again. She should utilize this remaining period well. In the past few months, Yunyi Shop and Ling Pavilion gradually gained fame, having their names spread among the womenfolks of high-ranking families. The first to get famous was Yunyi Shop, which was located on the most prosperous street. The passerby shoppers were first attracted by Yunyi Shops brand-new storefront. After trying the ready-made garments sold there, theyter found out that Yunyi Shops designs were very clever. Even using the same fabrics, other shops couldnt imitate the beauty of Yunyi Shops garments. On top of that, Yunyi Shop regrlyunched new styles every month. Words passed from mouth to mouth, and in no time, they had more and more repeating customers. Yunyi Shops reputation also spread from the middle-ranked circle to the high-nobility circle where the Cheng family was part of. Ling Pavilions growth was a bit slower than Yunyi Shop. After all, clothes had to be changed every season, but jewelry could be used for a long time. However, womens love for beauty could never be underestimated. Some women started to wear Ling Pavilions jewelry and went out to socialize. After a time, more and more people knew about Ling Pavilions jewelry. When Cheng Yujin inspected the ount books at the end of each month, she was very satisfied. Now she no longer had to worry about money, Cheng Yujin focused on solving her marriage problem. Lin Qingyuan, her husband target, hadnt appeared for a long time. Perhaps it was not that Lin Qingyuan hadnt visited Yichun Marquis Manor at all, but Cheng Yujin never ran into him again. During this period, Cheng Yujin used the reason of borrowing books to run to Cheng Yuanjings courtyard frequently. However, no matter how many times she went back and forth, she never encountered Lin Qingyuan even once. Cheng Yujin couldnt understand. She deliberately chose the time when Lin Qingyuan often visited Cheng Yuanjing. Logically, it was impossible to have zero encounters. Why didnt she saw him even once? Of course, Cheng Yujin didnt suspect Cheng Yuanjing at all. Liu Yi and the others were close attendants, who earned their living upon their ability to serve and please their masters. They were the most skillful in arranging this sort of thing. If they didnt want two guests to meet, even if both sides were walking across the same ce at the same time, these people still had a way to make them never went into each other. Peaceful and regr days could easily make people lose the sense of time. Cheng Yujins n hadnt progressed for a long time. She should have been anxious, but maybe because her current life was too peaceful andfortable, she actually didnt feel rushed at all. Cheng Yujin paid respect to the Old Madam every morning, took a short break in the noon, then went to Cheng Yuanjings courtyard to read, waiting for Lin Qingyuan in disguise. If she didnt finish reading the book during the day, she would borrow it back. After some time, this became her routine, and she became very familiar with Cheng Yuanjings courtyard. Cheng Yujin wore her fur winter coat and went out. As soon as she entered Old Madam Chengs courtyard, the servant girls there saw hering and hurriedly came out to open the curtain, greeting joyfully: Eldest Miss is here! Cheng Yumo had been married, and thus Cheng Yujin was the only one who came to Old Madam Cheng every day. Gradually, the servants at Shouan Hall became used to it. When the Eldest Miss arrived, the new day officially began. Cheng Yujin nodded and smiled, asking: Wheres grandmother? The Old Madam is inside. The Old Madam just said that she has no appetite today. But the Old Madam likes Eldest Miss the most. If Eldest Miss is here, the Old Madam may be willing to eat. Oh, grandmother has a bad appetite? Cheng Yujin nced at the inner room and said: Ill go and see grandmother. Thank you for reminding me. Lian Qiao, prepare some rewards for this sister. Lian Qiao stepped forward and stuffed a few broken silvers into the servant girls hands. The servant girlughed and pretended to refuse: It is just a small thing. Grandmother needs people to serve. Thanks for sister and the others for taking care of her. This is just a bit of gratitude from me. You can use this to have a cup of hot tea, okay? After some more refusal, the servant girl epted the broken silver. This was the reason why people serving in Shouan Hall liked Cheng Yujin. Eldest Miss was kind and very generous. As long as they had a sweet mouth and quick feet, they could get her rewards every time. Like this, many servants liked to do errands for Cheng Yujin. They also rushed to inform her of anything that happened in Shouan Hall, just to get another reward. Cheng Yujin watched the servant girl took the broken silvers with bright eyes. Her smile turned softer. She now earned a lot of money every month. Just the monthly profits from Yunyi Shop and Ling Pavilion were alreadyrge enough. Yichun Marquis Manor provided her with basic necessities, and these few months, due to the mourning period, she didnt have to go out to socialize either. Her ie greatly exceeded her expense. Now in Cheng Yujins eyes, these few pieces of broken silver were not money at all. With just a small amount of money, Cheng Yujin could make the servant girls next to Old Madam Cheng like her more, and whenever she wanted to do something, she would get twice the result with half the effort. Both sides were happy, and there was no reason not to do this. Just like now. Cheng Yujin hasnt entered the room yet, but already knew that Old Madam Cheng had just got up, have a bad appetite, and didnt want to eat anything. It was clear that her sleepst night was not pleasant. Knowing this information beforehand, Cheng Yujin knew what to sayter. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 66.2 GNU Ch 66 Part 2 – The Women in the Palace (II) Cheng Yujin walked into the main building. First, she unbuttoned her coat and scarf inside the enclosed porch and changed into the indoor soft-soled shoes. Afterward, she headed into the western room. Unlike other courtyards in the manor, Old Madam Chengs Shouan Hall was heated with earth dragon1, which was used as soon as autumn began. The warm and dry air circted using buried-in pipes, and even the floor was warm. It was veryfortable to step on. People could wear spring or summer clothes inside the rooms. Although Old Madam Chengs residence was as warm as spring, other family members didnt have this kind offort. In other courtyards, including Cheng Yujins, normal charcoal burners were used. Even if they used the highest-grade charcoal and didnt have to save on the fuel, it was still far worse than arge-scale earth dragon. At least, Cheng Yujin didnt dare to wear light clothes inside her room. Having been free from the heavy winter clothes, Cheng Yujin sighed in admiration. Being the old madam was trulyfortable. When a woman was young, she had to serve her elders in her natal family. When she got married, she had to serve her mother-inw. Once she gave birth to children and had more standing, she had to worry about her children. The only time she would truly enjoy her life was when she finally became the old madam. Like Old Madam Cheng. She seemingly didnt care about anything, but the whole manor was still firmly in her hands. Her two sons and daughters-inw must please her carefully. Every day, her young granddaughters and a load of servants would serve her everywhere. Howfortable. Cheng Yujins goal in this life was to be like Old Madam Cheng. Do not read it at wattpad or other ces. Thanks! However, all of thesefort and privileges were based on the fact that Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan were Old Madam Chengs biological sons, and that Cheng Yuanxian was about to be the next Marquis Yichun. If one of these two conditions were missing, Old Madam Cheng wouldnt be able to enjoy such a nice life. Therefore, the root of a happy old age ultimatelyy in having ones biological son in the position of power. Cheng Yujin stepped on Shouan Halls warm floor, firming her determination towards her goal. She would marry a wealthy and promising husband, jumped into a higher social status, and finally living her old age infort. Cheng Yujin entered the innermost room. Sure enough, Old Madam Cheng was leaning on the luohan couch, wearing a headband with a bean-sized emerald on the front. The light inside the room was dim. Old Madam Cheng looked listless, leaning on the soft pillow and having a servant girl massaging her legs. Cheng Yujin walked in and smiled naturally: Grandmother, good morning. Old Madam Cheng nodded her head listlessly. Seeing this, Cheng Yujin walked to the luohan couch and took over the servant girls task to pour a cup of hot tea for the Old Madam: Grandmother, this granddaughter listens the servants say that you have a bad appetite today? This granddaughter wakes upte this morning and has no time to eat before going out, and was nning toe to grandmothers ce to have the morning meal. Grandmother, can you be amodating, and let this granddaughter taste a skill of your kitchens cooks? Old Madam Chengughed. Seeing a beautiful young girl early in the morning made anyone happy. The Old Madams frowned brows unconsciously loosened, and she said: Since you didnt have your meal yet, lets take it now. The servants on the sides saw how Cheng Yujin used just one or two sentences to convince the Old Madam to take a meal. They couldnt help casting a grateful and admiration gaze. They had been persuading the Old Madam for a long time until their lips almost chapped, but the Old Madam didnt response, and even became too impatient to listen. But when Eldest Miss came, she was being persuaded in just a few words. Sure enough, Eldest Miss always had a way. No one in the manor dared to be negligent when serving the Old Madam. Her morning meal had long been prepared, and now was kept warm in Shouan Halls small kitchen. When they finally got the Old Madams order to prepare the meal, the servant girls immediately went busy. Various cups, dishes, and utensils filled the table. Old Madams meal was naturally the best, and even her morning meal was sovish. There was everything here, from porridge, dim sum, and various side dishes, so much that the table was almost overfilled. Cheng Yujin sighed. Having money was indeed the best. It was even better if the money was apanied by power. She wondered when she would ever reach Old Madam Chengs level. Cheng Yujin was a granddaughter, not a daughter-inw. She could sit down and have the meal together. Cheng Yujin didnt lie when she said that she hadnt taken her meal yet. She raised her chopsticks and waited until the Old Madam began to move her chopsticks. During the meal, Cheng Yujin persuaded the Old Madam to try out the dishes. In the end, Old Madam Cheng didnt eat much, but Cheng Yujin was full. However, Old Madam Cheng was old and generally didnt have much appetite. Todays food intake had reached her usual average. The servants at Shouan Hall looked at Cheng Yujin as if looking at the salvation Buddha. Cheng Yujin saw that Old Madam Cheng had almost finished, and put down her own chopsticks at the right timing. Grandmother, may this granddaughter pour you a cup of hot tea? Old Madam Cheng nodded. Cheng Yujin took the teacup from a servant girl and handed it to Old Madam Cheng. Saying that Cheng Yujin poured the tea, but in fact, she was merely handing the teacup. In fact, there were very few asions when she really needed to work. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Earth Dragon: Traditional floor heating system. A hole was dug on the ground outside to burn fire, and the heat was transmitted into the rooms via underground passages called earth dragon.
Chapter 66.3 GNU Ch 66 Part 3 – The Women in the Palace (III) Old Madam Cheng moved to the luohan couch in the outer room to have her after-meal tea. The servant girls promptly began to clean the table. After Old Madam Cheng finished drinking her tea, Qingfu Junzhu also arrived. Qingfu Junzhu came only to pay her daily respect to Old Madam Cheng, and no one expected her to do more. Usually, the Old Madam only said a few random sentences to this eldest daughter-inw before letting her go back. Today, for some reason, the Old Madam had Qingfu Junzhu stayed longer and said a few more words: How is Bao geer? The temperature has fallen these few days. The weather is also cold and dry, and its easy to fall sick. Have you told people around Bao geer to be more careful? Mother doesnt have to worry. Ive warned them several times. Every night, they got up three times to check on Baoer and properly cover him with nkets. There will be nothing wrong. Qingfu Junzhu quickly replied. Towards her only son, Qingfu was really meticulous in her care. Old Madam Cheng nodded. She moved to another topic: Many people fell ill after the temperature dropped a few days ago. I heard that the Empress in the pce was also afflicted with cold wind and hadnt gotten better after a few days. Empress Dowager was worried about the Empress, so she asked for a health talisman. Not long after, the Empress got better. Empress Dowager was very happy and said that she wanted to express her gratitude to the Boddhisattva. Oh? Qingfu Junzhu raised her eyebrows in surprise. Things that happened in the pce really had nothing to do with people like them. However, for the better or the worse, Cheng family still held the title of Marquis and had umted some contacts over several generations. For example, Qingfu didnt know about the movements of the women in the pce, but Old Madam Cheng, who was old and weak and seemingly was trapped inside the manor, was the first to know. After having the morning meal, Cheng Yujin didnt immediately leave, but stayed with Old Madam Cheng to put herself in a good light. Unexpectedly, she heard such news. Since Old Madam Cheng deliberately said it, she definitely wasnt chatting casually, and there must be more meaning hidden behind. Cheng Yujin didnt care about the affairs of the pce. Those high-ranking people were too far away from her. Although she was a daughter of a marquis family, she was still many steps away from the pce circle. Cheng Yujin hadnt ever met Shu Consort, who was unremarkable and without the Emperors favor. Let alone seeing the Empress and Empress Dowager? nning based on what you could reach was called forsighting, but nning on something outside your league was called overestimating your ability. Cheng Yujin knew her own weight, so she would never do things that only wasted her energy with no gains in return. Cheng Yujins thoughts were still the same. However, since she overheard Cheng Yuanjing and Old Master Chengs conversation and learned Cheng Yuanjings true identity, it seemed that the distant pce suddenly became much closer. Cheng Yujin unconsciously began to pay attention to the changes in the pce. For example, when Old Madam Cheng began to talk about the Empress and Empress Dowager, Cheng Yujin, who didnt pay much attention before, quietly raised her ears and carefully waiting for the Old Madams next words. Qingfu Junzhu asked: Mother, what does the Empress Dowager means? She wants to express her gratitude to the Boddhisattva, how will she do it? Old Madam Cheng sighed. Her voice was filled with meaningful heaviness: The Empress Dowager wants to go out the pce and visit Xiangji Mountain Temple in person. Eh? Qingfu Junzhu was suprised, and hurriedly asked, Is this news urate? Old Madam Cheng nodded wordlessly. Both Qingfu Junzhu and Cheng Yujin understood. It seems that the Empress Dowager had decided it. It was not a trivial matter for the Empress Dowager to go outside the pce, especially because Empress Dowager Yang had a particrly high status. Her travel preparation wouldnt be small. For the most part, the womenfolk of high-ranking families in the capital would be required to apany her. The current men of Yichun Marquis Manor were dudes without any achievements in their career, but their family still had a second-rank nobility title. Qingfu herself held the Junzhu title of her own, which was the standard second rank title. No matter from which side, Cheng Yujin had the opportunity to join this outing. Cheng Yujin understood why the Old Madam looked so distracted today, but she couldnt understand why the Old Madam was so worried that she had no appetite to eat. Wasnt it a good thing for the Cheng family, who held only an empty Marquis title, to join Empress Dowagers outings? Why did Old Madam Cheng look so worried? Qingfu Junzhu didnt think so far. After she confirmed the news, the corners of her eyes raised with uncontroble joy. This is great. It has been years since thest time I greet Her Majesty. On the other hand, Old Madam Cheng sighed: Its okay if only the Empress Dowager who want to go out of the pce. Her Majesty always has a hard and unyielding temperament. Whats strange is that the Emperor actually also wants to apany Empress Dowager to visit the mountain temple. Hearing that the Emperor would also go, Cheng Yujins heart jumped slightly. Although a bit umon, it was still normal for the Empress Dowager to make a personal visit to the temple. After all, Empress Dowager respected Buddhism and donated a lot of money every year. But it was very unusual for the Emperor to follow along. Old Madam Cheng couldnt figure it out. Now the Emperor had passed his prime age. The second prince was growing up, and the crown prince was still missing. Qingfu couldnt understand. But the Old Madam, who had experienced the change of rulers, was very sensitive. Before, Old Madam Cheng was just slightly worried. But thinking about her two sons achievements, with the current situation of the Cheng family, no matter how big the sessionmotion would be, the wave wouldnt reach their Cheng family. However this time, the Emperor would go out of the pce, which was uncharacteristic of him. In an instant, the Old Madam began to worry again. Could it be that the status quo would change so soon? Did the Emperor have another purpose of leaving the pce? Qingfu Junzhu was originally overjoyed. But seeing the Old Madams worried face, she couldnt help but sigh. Cheng Yujin bowed her head deeply and didnt speak. The Emperor has the reputation of being filial. His ascension is thanks to Empress Dowagers support. This time, His Majesty probably wants to apany Empress Dowager to visit the temple because of his filiality. Isnt it normal? Old Madam Cheng sighed, Maybe. Cheng Yujin stood aside, still in silence. Old Madam Cheng couldnt understand why, but she roughly guessed it. If it was before, Cheng Yujin might not think much. But now that she knew Cheng Yuanjings true identity, how could she not understand the real reason why the Emperor wanted to go out of the pce? Perhaps, the Emperor deliberately went in such a big circle, not hesitating to apany the Empress Dowager to visit the temple to show his filiality and kindness. But in the end, the real purpose was to see Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjings identity was about to be restored. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 67.1 GNU Ch 67 Part 1 – Xiangji Temple (I) Empress Dowager Yang was a person with a firm determination and liked to make her own decision. This might have something to do with her past. Empress Dowager Yang could be said to have a very smooth life. As a girl, she was born into a well-off family and grew up with no worries. Later, she was chosen to enter the pce during the pce selection, and continued to live in luxury. After entering the pce, although the previous Emperors favor was mediocre, she had good luck. After a limited number of visitations, she became pregnant, andter gave birth to the eldest prince. Mothers status rose with her child, and thus Yang familys daughter was named Empress. After a few years, the arrogant and domineering Noble Consort1, who was most favored by the previous Emperor, also gave birth to the second prince. The second prince was titled Rong Wang at a young age. The previous Emperor loved this child so much, and even thought of making him a crown prince. However, due to the ancestral rule that said, When there is a di son, make the di son the heir. In the absence of a di son, make the eldest son the heir and arge number of protest from schr-officials, this idea was dyed. After giving birth to the eldest prince, Empress Dowager Yang, who was still an Empress at that time, quickly adapted to the pces cruel means. She vigorously promoted her younger brother and started a fierce battle against Noble Consort and Rong Wangs faction. When deities fought, mortals suffered. Even among imperial princes, there were differences in status and treatment. Kang Wang Li Huan, whose biological mother was just a low-ranking pce maid, was obviously of low status. Empress Yang originally never paid attention to Kang Wang, who was merely an unfavored prince with no talents. He was titled early, then departed to the vassalnd to start a family, which was his greatest contribution to the court. But no one expected the thing that happened next. The crown prince who fought hard against Rong Wang suddenly died in an ident. The previous Emperor was furious. Both Empress Yang and her brother Yang Fucheng were unwilling to give up. They made a fuss, and the result of the investigation finally showed that the crown princes so-called ident was actually an assassination by Rong Wang. As a result, Rong Wang was demoted to amoner, and the powerful Noble Consort also copsed. The previous Emperor lost his two sons one after another. After dealing with Rong Wangs aftermath, his body copsed. Empress Yang finally got her revenge against the enemy of the greatest half of her life, but her son would nevere back. After some contemtion and upon Yang Fuchengs suggestion, she summoned Kang Wang, who was living in his vassalnd at the time, back to the capital. The throne shouldnt fell into the hands of others. Instead of letting the ministers choosing a prince with a strong maternal n as the next Emperor, it was better to choose herself and made the next Emperor owe the Yang family. Empress Yang finally chose Kang Wang Li Huan. But before he arrived in the capital, the previous Emperor couldnt hold it anymore and passed away without seeing this unfavored third son for thest time. After that, Empress Yang arranged the previous Emperors funeral and Li Huans enthronement ceremony, and she was also promoted to Empress Dowager. Her power in the inner pce quickly expanded, and reached its peak when another Yang familys daughter, her niece, became the current Empress. At the same time, the Yang familys people also received rapid promotions. Yang Fucheng controlled the cab and basically became the actual master of the country, standing above millions and only below one person. Although Empress Dowager Yang had experienced many twists and turns in her life, everything generally developed ording to her expectations, so she became obstinate and stubborn. Once she made her decision, no one dared to refute her. Empress Dowager Yang had made her words. She wanted to visit the temple in person to offer her gratitude to the Boddhishattva. Regardless of the feasibility of going out of the pce during the winter of the twelfth month, regardless of how much money and material resources it would take, and regardless of how many people would be involved, since she said so, it had to be done. And this time, even the Emperor also followed Empress Dowagers whim and wanted to apany her to the temple. Both the Ministry of Rites and Yulin Army2 had to work in a hurry to prepare the travel n and clean the road before the twelfth month. A few days into the twelfth month, the Empress Dowager and the Emperors procession set off grandiosely from the pce towards the Xiangji Mountain Temple. When the Empress Dowager traveled, her procession expanded for ten miles, with all kinds of retinue, servants, guards, and countless belongings. The Imperial Regalia Guards3, who were tasked with opening the road ahead, had already left the city. But the carriage that brought Her Majesty Empress Dowager was still in the pce gate. All the apanying madams and young misses had to wait in the pce since early in the morning. When the sun shone high, they only moved a few steps forward. The Empress Dowager herself was apanied by female officials, pce maids, and eunuchs. The apanying madams and young misses also brought their own servant girls. But those servant girls of high-ranking families were almost half a noble miss and didnt do rough works by themselves. Therefore, they also had to bring rough work servants, handymen, etcone personnel after another, plus various luggage. One could imagine how huge the final procession was. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. A crash course on chinas imperial harem system. The details vary from dynasty to dynasty, but the system mostly adapted into novels or other fictions is: One Empress on the topmost, continued by one Imperial Noble Consort (Huang Guifei) and four Consorts: Noble Consort (Guifei), Shu Consort (Shufei), De Consort (Defei), and Xian Consort (Xianfei). Below them, there are a few dozens of lesser-ranking concubines. In theory, the four consorts have equal rank, but Noble Consort is generally the leader of the four, especially in the absence of Imperial Noble Consort position.
  2. Yulin Army: Troops responsible for protecting the capital or the Emperor.
  3. Imperial Regalia Guards: Imperial bodyguards
Chapter 67.2 GNU Ch 67 Part 2 – Xiangji Temple (II) Cheng Yujin was also part of the apanying party. Although it was exhausting, she didnt have to do anything at all. It wasnt her role to apany the Empress Dowager to chat or listening to the sutra. Those positions had been filled with Yang familys rtives and other prominent people. Yichun Marquis Manor had no sense of existence and also with no prominent rtives or friends. Even if they joined the procession to Xiangji Temple this time, their only role was just adding the numbers. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but sigh in her heart. She was the dignified young Miss of a marquis manor, yet she had been this tired. She couldnt imagine how hard it was for the officials in charge and the servants below. The one on the top opened their mouth, and the people below had to rush until their legs were broken. But there was no way. Cheng Yujin didnt dare to express anyint. She still smiled politely and went to the lounge to pay respect to Old Madam Cheng. Xiangji Temple upied a vast area, but it was still not an easy job to arrange the ces for so many madams and young misses. Because of the limited space, thergest and most spacious prayer room was naturally reserved for the Empress Dowager, followed by the Yang familys madam, the wife of Senior Grand Secretary Yang Qian-shi. Afterward, there came Yang familys daughters-inw and married daughters. Only then came imperial rtives and powerful official madams. When it came to ordinary nobles, only second-ss rooms with five to six people per room were left. However, it was good enough to be able to crowd in a prayer room. Some lesser-ranked madams didnt get a room and had to stay outside. On top of that, they were not allowed to sit outdoor on this kind of important asion and could only stand all the time. Old Madam Cheng was fortunate enough to enter a guest room to rest because of her old age and seniority. As for Qingfu Junzhu, although her husband was useless, she was still an imperial Junzhu after all. With the honor of an imperial n member, she also had a seat. This asion probably saw the highest concentration of imperial family, nobility, and high-ranking official families all in one ce. The madams who usually were pampered in daily life had to endure being crowded in small rooms. When juniors from the families came to pay respect to their elders, everyone naturally began toment together. This exactly was Cheng Yujins purpose. She especially made a visit to show her face to the madams. Taking advantage of todays good opportunities, she could show her talents and build her reputations. Maybe, this would lead to some good marriage chances. Following an apprentice monks direction, Cheng Yujin walked to the room where Old Madam Cheng was sitting. Today was an excellent social tform. No one would give up such a great opportunity. Everyone stayed in small groups, socializing. Old Madam Cheng also moved from group to group. Cheng Yujin followed Qingfu Junzhu and was separated from Old Madam Cheng. When she wanted to go back now, she had to ask an apprentice monk for direction. As she walked along, Cheng Yujin passed by many praying rooms. If she met an acquaintance, she had to stop and have a chat. Halfway through, she happened to see Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yujin didnt want to waste time with Cheng Yumo. Old Madam Cheng has a high level of seniority. Other high-ranking old madams would direct their juniors to Old Madam Cheng for a greeting. It was such a great opportunity. If she stopped by to talk to Cheng Yumo, it would dy her time to meet people and also affected her chance to choose a prospective mother-inw. However, it was toote for Cheng Yujin to avoid Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo was attending to Huo Xue-shi. Her mother-inw was chatting, while she stood behind and had to stay silent. Cheng Yumo was bored. She turned her eyes and saw Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yumo was stunned for a moment before calling: Eldest sister? Cheng Yujin sighed. It seemed that she couldnt pretend of not seeing. No matter what she thought, however, Cheng Yujin always put on a perfect smile. She turned her head upon the call, as if just seeing Cheng Yumo, then walked over and greeted amiably: Second sister. Huo Xue-shi and other madams who were talking just now paused and looked back at the person who came over. Cheng Yujin slowly approached, and the madams finally saw her face clearly. They were surprised, and curiously waited for Huo Xue-shis introduction. Huo Xue-shi was a little annoyed that Cheng Yumo interrupted her chat. When she looked over, Huo Xue-shi saw it was Cheng Yujin, and her expression became even uglier. Everyone was looking at her. It wasnt good for Huo Xue-shi to not give Cheng Yumo a face in front of so many eyes, so she said insipidly: This is Cheng familys eldest young miss. My daughter-inws n sister. Cheng family? Is it the Cheng family of Yichun Marquis Manor? Cheng Yujin answered elegantly: Exactly. She then proceeded to salute the madams one by one. Greetings to the Madams. This little girl pays respect to you. Cheng Yujins tone, movements, and manners were impably perfect. The madams looked at each other in shock: So you are Cheng familys eldest miss. Your familys second youngdy married into Jingyong Marquis Manor. Why doesnt eldest misse to Jingyong Manor often? We never saw you there. Cheng Yujins smile was unchanged: Madam is correct. However, my second sister is just get married, and there are many things she doesnt understand and needs Madam Huo to teach. Grandmother afraid that if our family visits too often, it will trouble Madam Huo, so we dont go. This rhetoric was brilliant. In fact, the madams circle in the capital was not that big. Everyone had heard about what happened between the Cheng family and the Huo family, including why Cheng Yujin, the eldest sister, was still unmarried when Cheng Yumo, the younger sister, had been married into the Huo family. These madams all had their own understanding. However, everyone held onto the pretense and tacitly didnt mention a word. In fact, the Madam who made the question already regretted her words. Why did the Cheng familys eldest Miss nevere to Jingyong Marquis Manor? It clearly was because of her canceled engagement and also because she had to observe mourning. However, none of these reasons could be said out tantly. The Madam asked this, was no different than making it difficult for Cheng Yujin. However, Cheng Yujins reply was unexpectedly very clever. She didnt mention anything about broken engagement or mourning period and instead used the reason of Cheng Yumo having to serve her mother-inw. This way, Cheng Yumo didnt lose face, and Huo Xue-shi also looked good. Moreover, Cheng Yujin also identally revealed Cheng Yumos filial piety, serving her mother-inw wholeheartedly after getting married. As Cheng Yumos natal family, this gained Yichun Marquis Manor a good reputation. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 67.3 GNU Ch 67 Part 3 – Xiangji Temple (III) The madams present were pleasantly surprised and took another look at Cheng Yujin, this time with admiration. Huo Xue-shi noticed several people nced at her in secret, their gaze was probing. Even without asking, Huo Xue-shi could guess what they were thinking about. It was nothing more than wondering about the decision she made. Cheng Yujins appearance was excellent, had a good personality, and clever. Why did Huo family break the engagement? Huo Xue-shi felt suffocated, and her mood plummeted even more. Huo Xue-shi, who was widowed at a young age, actually cared so much about public opinion. She broke the marriage contract with Cheng Yujin and reced it with Cheng Yumo, which was notmendable. This already annoyed Huo Xue-shi. But others reminded her again and again, which only made her even more irritated. Cheng Yujin was a daughter from someone elses family, and Huo Xue-shi had no right to scold her, so she poured all her anger on Cheng Yumo instead. Not to mention, Huo Xue-shis opinion about Cheng Yumo was getting worse and worse after she married in. Especially seeing her acted weakly in front of Huo Changyuan, crying in every turn and chance. This only fueled Huo Xue-shis anger. Huo Xue-shi said: Of course it wont be a trouble. Now this marriage has been a forgone conclusion. Since she married into our Huo family, even if she cannot do something properly, I can always teach her slowly. Even if it takes years toe, we are not in a hurry. If eldest Miss Cheng and Old Madam Cheng really have something to say with your younger sister, there is no need to dy. Cheng Yumo lowered her head silently, biting her lip in frustration. Huo Xue-shi was always very harsh and demanding, and never said a good word to herself. At home, Cheng Yumo could still bear it. But be told like this in front of so many outsiders, especially in front of Cheng Yujin, Cheng Yumo was extremely embarrassed. Because they needed to go into the pce today, Cheng Yumo got up before dawn, earlier than usual. She was so hurried that she didnt even have time for morning meal and had to serve Huo Xue-shi getting up and dressed. Afterward, she naturally didnt have time to rest, and followed her mother-inw into the pce before departing to Xiangji Temple. Time had passed noon, but Cheng Yumo hadnt taken a rest since she opened her eyes this morning. She worked so hard, but still get scolded by her mother-inw. Cheng Yumos face was pale. Her lips were bloodless, and she looked very pitiful. Cheng Yujin frowned secretly. She knew that Huo Xue-shi was a difficult mother-inw. But was she this harsh before? Cheng Yujin represented the Cheng family, but Huo Xue-shi dared to say badly about Cheng Yumo. In private, how much meaner was she? Cheng Yujin nced at Cheng Yumo slightly. This road was Cheng Yumos choice. She didnt sympathize with Cheng Yumo. However, Huo Xue-shi spoke this way in front of herself and so many people clearly did not give Cheng family a face. Cheng Yujin couldnt overlook this matter. Cheng Yujin smiled beautifully: If there is something my second sister is not good at, it is naturally our Cheng familys fault for not teaching her well. It seems that we have troubled Madam Huo. It happened that grandmother was also asking about second sisters situation. She is the youngest daughter at our home, pampered for so many years. We are afraid that she might be wronged outside, but didnt expect to give Madam Huo troubles. Madam, please be assured. I will bring second sister to grandmother, so grandmother can teach her properly. Cheng Yujins words were so polite, as well as her tone. But the implied meaning was full of attack. Huo Xue-shis expression suddenly became very ugly. After Cheng Yujin finished speaking, she didnt wait for Huo Xue-shis reply and immediately said: Grandmother has been waiting for us for a long time. This little girl shouldnt linger too long. Second sister and I will retire first. Madams, have a good day. Cheng Yumo was secretly happy, but she was afraid that Huo Xue-shi would be offended and retaliated against her once they were back home. Cheng Yumo hesitated. She didnt know whether she should follow Cheng Yujin along or not. Of course, she wanted to see her family. But her mother-inw Huo Xue-shi felt humiliated by Cheng Yujins mockery, not to mention those words were said by her daughter-inws sister. Huo Xue-shi felt that she had lost so much face. At this time, in front of so many people, if she stopped Cheng Yumo from seeing her natal family, wouldnt it just confirm her reputation as a harsh mother-inw? Huo Xue-shi forced out a smile and said kindly: Since Yumo married Changyuan, I have treated her as my own daughter. Because of deep love and responsibility, I have been stricter with her. It seems that I talked too hastily, and let everyone misunderstood. How can I bear to scold Yumo? I love her so much. After that, Huo Xue-shi spoke to Cheng Yumo with a superficial smile that didnt reach her eyes: me me. I forget that the inws family must miss their daughter. Since Old Madam Cheng is waiting for you, just go with your sister. Come back early. Cheng Yumo was overwhelmed by this sudden kindness. She didnt believe it was true until Huo Xue-shi repeated her words once again. Cheng Yumo quickly bowed her head and followed behind Cheng Yujin. After she was out of Huo Xue-shis sight, Cheng Yumo felt truly relieved from all the pores on her body. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Cheng Yujin walking in front of her, feeling mixed. In her previous life, Cheng Yujin had neverined to Cheng family, so Cheng Yumo always thought that Cheng Yujins marriage life must be very smooth andfortable. It wasnt until it was her turn that Cheng Yumo knew the actual suffering. Cheng Yumo had to serve Huo Xue-shi all day long. From the early morning, Huo Xue-shi got up until she went into bed in the evening. During that time, Cheng Yumo had to serve tea and water, massaged her legs, and serving her meals. Even on the rare days when Huo Xue-shi showed greatpassion and didnt make Cheng Yumo work, she still had to stand from morning to night and only sit during the brief mealtime. Standing for a whole day, day by day, how was it a trivial matter? Cheng Yumo was ustomed to Huo Xue-shis tyranny, but she never expected that it would be Cheng Yujin who would stand up and speak in her defense. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 68.1 GNU Ch 68 Part 1 – Matchmaking (I) Cheng Yujin noticed Cheng Yumos gaze. She gave Cheng Yumo a slight nce, and guessed whats probably in her mind. Now there was no other person here, it was impossible for Cheng Yujin to stay silent. Out of politeness, she asked: Second sister, how are you doing? Cheng Yumo sighed. She was about to speak, but finally stopped in time. Good or bad, it doesnt matter. No matter what, life still has to go on. Seeing Cheng Yumos expression, Cheng Yujin asked again with a sigh: How does Madam Huo treat you? This sentence exactly hit Cheng Yumos sore spot. She fell silent for a while before finally whispered: My mother-inw is very demanding of meshe keeps saying that Huo family has a strict family style. They dont indulge younger generations as others do, so the daughter-inw has to follow the mother-inw all the time to learn the rules. My mother-inw gets up at the hour of the rabbit (5-7 am) every day, so I have to get up even earlier, wait outside her room, and go in to serve her as soon as she wakes up. If my mother-inw wakes up and I havent arrived yetshe will get angry and punish me to copy the Admonishment For Women1 or confine me in my room. In the morning, my mother-inw will have a housekeeping meeting with the servants in charge, so after I serve her the morning meal, I have to follow and listen to her preaching to the stewards and female managers. The time they arrive is fixed. As a young madam, I cannot bete, so I dont even have enough time to eat my meal. I dont like to eat in my room just after getting up in the morning. It was still so dark outside, and I dont have an appetite It seemed that Cheng Yumo rarely found a person to vent. Before Cheng Yujin could reply, Cheng Yumo already continued: I have to stand up hungry behind my mother-inw all the morning. When it is finally time for the noon meal, she still doesnt allow me to sit down. I have to wait until the Marquis and my mother-inw finish their meal before I can finally eat my meal in the ante-room. My meal has been separated in advance and kept warm on the stove. Only when taking the noon meal can I take a breather for half an hour. If Im lucky, my mother-inw will take a nap, and I can also take a longer rest. After my mother-inw wakes up, I have to stand behind her to learn the rules again. At night, after everyone had the evening meal and my mother-inw retreated to bed, only then she allowed me to go back to my room. But I dont have time to do anything because I have to get up early the next day. Back in my room, I take a quick bath and hurriedly go to bed so I wont get upte. Cheng Yujin merely asked one word, but Cheng Yumo, seemingly found a long-awaited exit, began to pour her bitterness like a torrent. Cheng Yujin had some conjecture beforehand, but when she really heard it, she was still speechless in astonishment. Cheng Yumos life was too miserable. From a pampered boudoir girl to a new bride, everyone had to adapt to great changes and endure hardships. However, Cheng Yumos situation, where she had to spin everywhere without resting all day, couldnt even eat and sleep well, was rare. Cheng Yujin recalled her situation in her previous life. Although she never truly experienced the previous life, she could draw a conjecture based on the few fragments she saw in her dream. Based on those vague recollections, the Cheng Yujin from the previous life should also be subjected to the same rules when she married into Huo family. However, Cheng Yujin was good at ying the rules and more importantly, had a brain. She never been entirelypliant, and used many tricks to make her life easier. In the end, she only went to Huo Xue-shi right before the morning meal, which was around the hour of the dragon (7-9 am), so she had plenty of time to have her meal in her own room and wouldnt stand hungry all morning. After the morning meal, like Cheng Yumo, Cheng Yujin also had to attend Huo Xue-shis housekeeping meeting. Huo Xue-shi was not a good matron in charge. After she was widowed, her methods became increasingly meaner and harsher. This was true for her daughter-inw, and was equally so for the servants below. For example, every steward and female manager had to gather in her courtyard every day and listen to her preaching. She could preach for more than an hour. Not only the servant girls by Huo Xue-shis side felt tired and bored, but the stewards and female managers who were being preached alsoined in secret. One day, two days, they could still bear it. But who would be willing to endure every day? They still had plenty of works to do. To put it bluntly, Huo Xue-shis management method was simply stupid. She didnt know how to use both punishments and rewards to manage the subordinates and only knew how to preach, set rules, and punish harshly. Cheng Yujin followed behind Huo Xue-shi, listening attentively and at the same time, carefully observing the servants below. In less than a month, she had figured out Huo familys household situation. Cheng Yujin endured for three months before her chance finally came. There was a big ceremony that Huo Xue-shi simply couldnt handle, so Cheng Yujin took the initiative to manage it in Huo Xue-shis ce. In the end, she did it thoroughly and perfectly. Huo Xue-shi breathed a sigh of relief. Afterward, due to theck of skill and energy, Huo Xue-shi finally relegated the more trivial matters of household management to Cheng Yujin. Gradually, the housekeeping power of Jingyong Marquis Manor fellpletely into Cheng Yujins hand. After Cheng Yujin took over the housekeeping, Huo Xue-shis daily preaching session was naturally canceled. On the ground of too busy with the housekeeping matters, Cheng Yujin also stopped learning the rules in the afternoon. Gradually, she also stopped waiting upon Huo Xue-shi in the morning and only went to pay daily respect. With power in her hands, her living standard naturally rose. The servants knew in whose hands their wages and foods came from and knew who they should please the most. And thanks to Huo Xue-shi, this terrible predecessor, the servants of Jingyong Marquis Manor were extremely fond of Cheng Yujin. They didnt dare to deliberately make things difficult for her, for fear that the new Young Madam would no longer be in charge and return the household management to the Old Madam. After all the calctions, in the end, Cheng Yujin had only attended to Huo Xue-shi for the first three months. After that, everything went ording to her n, and her life became more and morefortable. Moreover, even during the initial period when Cheng Yujin still had to learn the rules with Huo Xue-shi every day, she never did the hard works personally. At least, she never let herself be as tired as Cheng Yumo. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. One of the four books for women education: Admonitions for Women (Nji) by Ban Zhao, Womens Analects (N lny) by Song Ruoshen and Song Ruozhao, Domestic Lessons (Nixn) by Empress Xu, and Sketch of a Model for Women (Nfan jielu) by Lady Liu (source: Wikipedia).
Chapter 68.2 GNU Ch 68 Part 2 – Matchmaking (II) Listening to Cheng Yumosint made Cheng Yujin truly speechless. Even if she had a few things to say, there were too many to point to that she didnt even know where to start. After all, she and Cheng Yumo were different. It took Cheng Yujin only a bit of listening to acutely aware that something was wrong. Cheng Yujin stared at Cheng Yumo for a while. Cheng Yumo, who was immersed in her bitter thoughts, noticed her sisters gaze. After a pause, she couldnt help touching her own face and asked: Eldest sister, why are you staring at me like this? Cheng Yujin felt that she had found the root of Cheng Yumos problem. She asked: Second sisterhow are you and Marquis Huo? Me and the Marquis? Hearing Cheng Yujin suddenly mentioned Huo Changyuan, Cheng Yumo was taken aback for a moment. She then lowered her head and pursed her lips: Of course the Marquis treats me very well. Why does eldest sister ask me this? In fact, it was not as good as Cheng Yumo said. At least, their present rtionship was iparable to that of her previous life. Since getting married, Huo Changyuan always seemed to be in the wrong state. He often sat in a daze, staring at a distance. When Cheng Yumo came and interrupted his daze, he was momentarily confused and then looked at a loss, even disappointed, upon seeing her. It was as if he was immersed in an illusion, and mistaken the person he saw in reality. Because of this matter, Cheng Yumo made a fuss with Huo Changyuan several times. However, the more fuss she made, the more estranged the husband and wife became. Maybe Huo Changyuan secretly felt guilty, but he began to treat Cheng Yumo better than ever. However, Cheng Yumo, who had a memory of a lifetime, could easily distinguish between fake and true affection. She clearly sensed the deliberateness in Huo Changyuans intimacy, and hisck of sincerity. But there was no way Cheng Yumo would say that honestly to Cheng Yujin. She lowered her head and said with a soft voice: Although my mother-inw is harsh, the Marquis treats me very well. He knows that I have to learn the rules with my mother-inw every day and will send someone to call me back earlier at night. Sometimes, he evenes to pick me up in person. Hearing this, Cheng Yujin became even more speechless. So, this was the crux of the problem. Huo Xue-shi was originally a harsh and demanding woman, but she was obviously too harsh to Cheng Yumo, far above what Cheng Yujin saw in her previous lifes memory. Sure enough, the root stilly in Huo Changyuan. In her previous life, after Cheng Yujin noticed Huo Xue-shis unusual possessiveness towards her son, Cheng Yujin deliberately alienated Huo Changyuan. At least on the surface, they were simply respectful to each other, even indifferent. Later, after Cheng Yujin showed her excellent housekeeping skill and kept a distance from Huo Xue-shis baby son, Huo Xue-shi became more and more lenient, and Cheng Yujins life was improved. In contrast, Cheng Yumo didnt notice these things at all. Huo Xue-shi deliberately detained Cheng Yumo untilte at night because of her desire not to see Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan lived their married life as a couple. Yet, Cheng Yumo evenined to Huo Changyuan, letting him sending people to urge Huo Xue-shi to let her go back early and sometimes even came in person. Wasnt this precisely poking Huo Xue-shis sore spot? No wonder her actions became more intensified. Cheng Yujin paused for a while before saying tactfully: Second sister, Marquis Huo has to go to the court every day, and he also has to go to the army barrack to train the soldiers. He must be very tired. If he waits for you toe back sote at night, it will be detrimental to his health in the long run. You may as well let Marquis Huo go to bed earlier without waiting for your return. Cheng Yumo immediately frowned. She red at Cheng Yujin and said vigntly: Eldest sister, what do you mean by this? Alright then. Cheng Yujin no longer said anything. Today she was rarely in a benevolent mood and was willing to offer some advice. Since Cheng Yumo didnt appreciate it, then she wouldnt bother to say more. Cheng Yujins proposed method was very subtle yet clever. If Huo Changyuan no longer waited for Cheng Yumo every night and instead went to bed in time, the news would quickly reach Huo Xue-shis ears. Huo Xue-shis ring enmity towards Cheng Yumo, which mostly stemmed from her possessiveness towards her son, would eventually be lessened. Moreover, newly-married couples usually were not allowed to sleep separately. If Cheng Yumo returnedte, Huo Changyuan would already have been sleeping. He would inevitably be awakened by Cheng Yumo getting in and out of the room, removing makeup, changing out of clothes, and taking a bath. After a few times, Huo Xue-shi would feel sorry for her baby son and would allow Cheng Yumo to return earlier. Unfortunately, Cheng Yumo didnt understand, and even suspected that Cheng Yujin maliciously wanted to destroy her rtionship with her husband. Cheng Yujin was toozy to care, and she simply stopped talking. The two fell silent again. Fortunately, they soon arrived at the praying room where Old Madam Cheng was assigned. Cheng familys servant girl who was guarding the door smiled upon seeing them and went inside to announce: Old Madam. Eldest miss and second youngdy are here. Cheng Yujin has put on her gentle and amiable facade again. With a good wife and loving mother smile, she walked inside and curtsied to Old Madam Cheng: Grandmother. After Cheng Yujin entered the room and saw the people inside, she raised her eyebrows indiscernibly. She had expected Old Madam Cheng to entertain some guests, but why was Old Madam Zhai also here? Cheng Yujin had a bad hunch. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 68.3 GNU Ch 68 Part 3 – Matchmaking (III) Cheng Yujin had a bad hunch, but she didnt show her feelings outwards. She greeted the guests one by one in a perfect manner. Cheng Yumo followed afterward and also made her greetings. Although Cheng Yumo was married and already got a court title as Marchioness Jingyong, on such a public asion, she was greatly suppressed by Cheng Yujins momentum and could only follow from behind. All the madams present obviously noticed this, including Old Madam Zhai. Today, Old Madam Zhai specially came to chat with Old Madam Cheng was of course not for reminiscing the past. Because of their seniority, both of the old madams rarely had to leave their houses, and the chance of meeting at normal banquets or social events was close to zero. Therefore, Old Madam Zhai deliberately came today was to see Cheng Yujin in person. This was his sons second wife candidate who would raise her most beloved grandson, a major task concerning both the future of their duke manor and Zhai Qing. Old Madam Zhai couldnt be at ease to leave such an important matter to her second daughter-inw, so she came personally. With such a condescending thought, Old Madam Zhai came to meet the Cheng family. Unexpectedly, she found out that Cheng Yujin was taken by her mother, Qingfu Junzhu, to greet the imperial n elders. In fact, Qingfu Junzhu only wanted to bring her baby son, but Cheng Yujin took the initiative to follow. But outsiders didnt know such a truth. What Old Madam Zhai saw was that Cheng Yujin was born in a marquis household, and her legal mother was an imperial nsman. She could even show her face in front of other imperial rtives, her vision and knowledge were surely extraordinary. Old Madam Zhai opened the conversation, but Old Madam Cheng was also an expert in speaking in roundabout manners. The two elderly women were exchanging polite remarks one after another when a servant girl came in, announcing that eldest Miss was here. Old Madam Zhai raised her head and saw a beautiful girl walked from the door, followed by another girl in a married womans hairdo and gorgeous dress. The twos facial features were somewhat simr, but no more than ordinary sisters. Cheng Yujins facial features certainly were more exquisite, and her skin was also whiter and brighter. At a nce, Cheng Yujin attracted much more attention. If not for knowing in advance, no one would ever think that they were twins. When Old Madam Zhai saw Cheng Yujin curtsied elegantly, she felt satisfied. Her manner was excellent, and her conduct was also very good. It could be seen that this girl didnt be arrogant because of her beauty. But when Old Madam Zhai saw Cheng Yujin for the first time, she subconsciously frowned. Cheng Yujin was too beautiful, far beyond Old Madam Zhais initial expectations. Of course, the future Duchess Cai couldnt be ugly, but choosing someone as beautiful as Cheng Yujin might not be a blessing either. The new wife was so beautiful and ten years younger. It was easy for an older husband to pamper a young wife, especially a very beautiful one. Zhai Yanlin might get his mind taken away by Cheng Yujin. No wonder Zhai Yanlin, who showed little interest in remarrying, suddenly changed his mind after seeing Cheng Yujin once at Yichun Marquis Manor. Fortunately, Cheng Yujin had good manners, a calm temperament, a gentle disposition, and was likable. Old Madam Zhai had seen plenty of beautiful women, who were so spoiled that they became extremely arrogant. But seeing Cheng Yujins disposition, Old Madam Zhai was relieved. Seeing two young girls came in, the madams in the room let them joined the conversation. Cheng Yujin was not shy nor obnoxious. She didnt rush to get attention, nor did she be nervous when the focus turned to herself. If the person next to her were stunned and couldnt continue the conversation, she would assist from the side, letting the flow uninterrupted. In short, all the madams present were very satisfied with Cheng Yujin. Old Madam Cheng sat on the side, slowly turning the prayer beads in her hand with a smile on her face. Old Madam Zhai watched with cold eyes for a while, but couldnt find a single ce to nitpick of. ording to social rules, unmarried girls were usually treated as children, and they couldnt speak a word in a gathering unless an elder talked to them. By any standards, Cheng Yujins younger sister, Cheng familys married second daughter and the new Marchioness Jingyong, should be the madams peers. But when the two sisters were sitting at the same ce, everyone subconsciously ignored Cheng Yumo, and all their eyes fell on Cheng Yujin so naturally. Old Madam Zhai was originally very confident about this marriage, even contemptuous. Her son was Duke Cai; would a decaying marquis family refuse to marry their daughter to him? It was even proper for the other party to hurriedly came over and offered their daughter. But after seeing Cheng Yujin with her own eyes today, Old Madam Zhai was no longer so confident. Could their Cai Duke Manor really afford such a woman? Old Madam Cheng had waited enough. Now that the other side had seen her granddaughter, it was time to raise the price. She spoke: Eldest girl, it is rare for you and second youngdy to meet. You sisters should go on a stroll and have a good chat. Cheng Yujin knew that the Old Madam was driving them off in disguise. She stood up and smiled well-behavedly: Yes, grandmother. Cheng Yumo also got up and followed Cheng Yujin out. Once she was outside, Cheng Yumo smiled bitterly. She thought that she couldin her bitterness to her natal family. But from the beginning to the end, Old Madam Cheng didnt even ask a single word about her situation at Huo family. It was ridiculous to think. In the whole Cheng family, the only one who was willing to listen to her grievances was Cheng Yujin. One of Old Madam Chengs servant girls led Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo. She said to them: Eldest miss, second youngdy, Xiangji Temples plum blossoms are blooming right now. Do you want to go to the garden and have a look? Cheng Yujin had no objection. Cheng Yumo also didnt want to return to Huo Xue-shis side, so she agreed. The servant girl led them to the garden. They walked through several corridors and pathways. Suddenly, Cheng Yujin noticed that Cheng Yumo had disappeared, leaving her alone on the roofed corridor. Cheng Yujin immediately had a bad feeling. But before she could open her mouth, the servant girl who led her here suddenly hastened her pace and disappeared through a gate. At the same time, a familiar voice came from behind: Eldest Miss Cheng, how do you do? Cheng Yujins smile disappeared, and she slowly turned around. It was Zhai Yanlin. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 69.1 GNU Ch 69 Part 1 – Worth (I) When Cheng Yujin saw Zhai Yanlin came from behind,plicated feelings shed through her mind, and for a moment, she didnt know what to do. Old Madam Cheng coincidentally told her to visit the garden. Cheng Yumo left coincidentally. And she coincidentally met Zhai Yanlin here. No matter what, it certainly was not coincidental. Old Madam Cheng actually reached a consensus with Old Madam Zhai in such a short time and arranged for their chance encounter in the garden. Truly hard work. Should she feel grateful? However, the matter had happened. It was useless to insist on finding the cause and effect or venting her emotions now. When she turned around to face Zhai Yanlin, Cheng Yujin had calmed down. However, she had no intention to move from her ce. Separated by half of the long corridor, she greeted Zhai Yanlin: Duke Cai. Compared with Cheng Yujins polite alienation, Zhai Yanlin was enthusiastic. He didnt care about the distance at all. Women were shy and reserved. If she didnte to him, he just needed to walk towards her. Zhai Yanlin strode towards Cheng Yujin. As he approached, the details of Cheng Yujins appearance became apparent. Zhai Yanlin couldnt help sighing in admiration. His initial view was correct. Cheng Yujin was very beautiful, like an excellent jade. Although she wore in clothes, she was still beautiful. But her current attire was far from showing her true potential. A woman like her should use all the precious things in the world. All kinds of gold, silver, jade, and gems should adore her body. Her disposition was to be revered by many, and be admired like the sun and the moon. Out of a mans instinct, seeing a beauty made Zhai Yanlin happy. He had seen countless beauties, and histe wife and concubines were all of an outstanding look. But strangely enough, ever since he had seen Cheng Yujin, he always missed her. It was just a few months since hest saw her, but Zhai Yanlin couldnt bear it. When he heard the news that the Empress Dowager was going to go out of the pce, his first reaction was not to analyze the implied meaning, but to feel joyful. Cheng Yujin would definitely join the asion, and he finally had a chance to see her again. This random encounter was actually his instruction. Even if Old Madam Zhai wanted to see Cheng Yujin personally, she wouldnt so brashly ask for Cheng Yujin and Zhai Yanlin to meet directly. This matter was secretly arranged by Zhai Yanlin himself. On the one hand, Zhai Yanlin was aware that he was acting outside the decorum. On the other hand, he was immersed in the joy of seeing Cheng Yujin again. Zhai Yanlins eyes gleamed invasively while he got closer and closer to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin frowned. Without even bothering to pretend, she took a few steps backward. Duke Cai, please dont get closer. Cheng Yujin stood straight and said coldly. Men and women should keep their distance. Although this little girl identally meets Duke Cai, if others see us, they may misunderstand. Its better not to stand too close. Zhai Yanlin raised his eyebrows and smiled yfully: What does eldest Miss Cheng mean? Cheng Yujin was annoyed by Zhai Yanlins slightly provocative tone and yful manner. It was as if he thought that he hadpletely seen through her and that they were exchanging a flirting banter. Cheng Yujin had a high double standard. She liked to appraise mens worth to choose the best possible husband candidate. However, she couldnt ept others did the same thing to her. Cheng Yujins expression was frigid, and even her smile was sarcastic: What do I mean? Exactly what Duke Cai just heard. Zhai Yanlin suddenly froze in ce. The yfulness on his face disappeared. He originally thought that Cheng Yujin was merely ying hard to catch. Women were like this. In order to show their worth, they would pretend to be aloof to hang mens appetite. Zhai Yanlin had seen plenty of women who pretended to be reserved and distant, waiting for the men to chase them. Zhai Yanlin always felt impatient by this trick, but he didnt feel averse when it came to Cheng Yujin and was willing to y along. However, Zhai Yanlin was not stupid. From Cheng Yujinsst words, he heard only a total alienation. She actually rejected him? Zhai Yanlin couldnt believe it. His face sank, and his voice turned cold: Eldest Miss Cheng, since you areing here, you must already know everything you should know. Showing this kind of attitude at this juncture, what is your intention? Zhai Yanlin did not hide what he had done. Cheng Yujin did not evade either, and raised her head to meet Zhai Yanlins eyes: Since Duke already knows, I might as well say it straight. When I go to greet my grandmother just now, I also met Old Madam Zhai. Cheng Yujin paused only for a moment. Then, what does Duke Cai want to do? Zhai Yanlin was a bit surprised. He knew that Cheng Yujin had mostly seen through the Zhai familys intention, or to be precise, his intention. However, due to a womans reserved nature, Zhai Yanlin thought that Cheng Yujin would be too embarrassed to inquire straightforwardly. However, since she asked so directly, Zhai Yanlin didnt hold back either: You are right. Eldest Miss Chengs performance in the garden that day is still fresh in my memory. At your sisters wedding, eldest Miss Cheng also performed very well, not being humble or arrogant. Both my mother and I think that eldest Miss Cheng will be a good wife and mother. Therefore, we want to propose to Yichun Marquis Manor and marry eldest Miss Cheng as Duke Cais legitimate wife. Cheng Yujinughed. She finally shed off her usual dignified and amicable facade, leaving only the icy coldness and total indifference that seemed to alienated people thousands of miles away. Zhai Yanlin was stunned. At this time, Cheng Yujin spoke. Of course I will be a good wife and mother. Cheng Yujin said with a smile, But why should it be yours? Zhai Yanlin was stunned again. He had heard the exact same words from Cheng Yuanjing before. For a moment, Zhai Yanlin had a mixed feeling and even questioned his own conjecture. Could it be that Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing was a real uncle and niece? Otherwise, how could it be that their reasoning and speech so simr? Out of indescribable feeling, Zhai Yanlin didnt respond immediately, but asked back instead: Why does eldest Miss Cheng say that? Zhai Yanlin was really curious. When helping Huo family weing their bride, Zhai Yanlin met Cheng Yuanjing in Yichun Marquis Manor, who also said the same thing to him, and even warned him to stop thinking about Cheng Yujin. Even if Cheng Yuanjing had a bright prospect and limitless future, in Zhai Yanlins eyes, he was no more than a young man who had just entered the court. Zhai Yanlin never took Cheng Yuanjings warning to heart. Chasing power and beautiful woman was a mans natural instinct. Cheng Yujin was young and beautiful, but she had nothing to do with Cheng Yuanjing. What right Cheng Yuanjing had to forbid other men from chasing her? But Zhai Yanlin wanted to hear Cheng Yujins own words, and even more, her own feelings. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 69.2 GNU Ch 69 Part 2 – Worth (II) Duke Cai said that I am an ideal wife and mother, and I think so too. Cheng Yujin smiled softly. It was the look she used most often in front of people. However, the bright light in her eyes was ipatible with the usually gentle and virtuous eldest Miss Cheng. My family has decent status and clean background. Even if we are not of the highest rank, my father is Yichun Marquis Manors shizi, soon to be titled marquis, and my mother is Qingfu Junzhu. In the eyes of many prestigious familys madams, this is an ideal background for a daughter-inw. There is the saying that Men should take a wife from a lower status, women should marry a man of the higher status. My status is neither high nor low, but decent enough and clean. As for myself, I am beautiful and have a gentle disposition. My manner is excellent, I am good at social niceties, and proficient in the four arts of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I am also good at cooking, embroidery, and household management. I fulfill all the requirements of a virtuous wife and good mother. Not to mention others, even myself also want to take such a daughter-inw home. Zhai Yanlin frowned. These words made him ufortable. Zhai Yanlin curled his eyebrows and said: Eldest Miss Cheng, as a boudoir girl As a boudoir girl, how can I say such things, right? Cheng Yujin still smiled sweetly. But this is the fact. Everyone acknowledges it. Ah, this is the result of my long years of hard work. From a perfect noble family daughter to a perfect daughter-inw candidate. In the future, I will be a perfect bride, a perfect wife, and a perfect matriarch. This is my goal. As long as I can get what I want, its not hard to maintain this perfect image. After I knew about Cai Duke Manors intention, I also carefully considered this matter. I can manage the duke household well. I can manage Zhai Qing well. Although its a bit tricky, its not impossible to regain the right to manage the household and bring the crooked Zhai Qing back to the right path. But let me ask Duke Cai, what can you bring me in exchange for my hard work? When Zhai Yanlin heard this, he was too shocked even to say a word. In the past, women would pounce upon him one after another. Whether it was to be his concubines or second wife, there were countless of them. But no one ever asked him, what can you bring to me? What could he bring to her? Zhai Yanlins three views1 were having a violent turbulent. He was the dignified Duke Cai. He possessed wealth and power that made countless people envy him. He was tall, majestic, and had a good look. Shouldnt women fall in love with him as a matter of fact? Zhai Yanlin couldnt believe it. He was used to be the one who chose. He never thought that there would be a woman standing on the opposite side, wantonly evaluating his worth. Cheng Yujin didnt care how great an impact was her words brought to Zhai Yanlins three views. She continued counting with her fingers: If Second Madam Zhais words are not wrong, then the duke title and all the family property will belong to Zhai Qing in the future. That is to say, after twenty to thirty years of hard work, I have to raise another persons son and wont even getrge rewards. Then why should I bother to work hard? Even if I give birth to a son, he cant inherit the family, then why should I risk my life and damage my beauty to give birth to a child? Taking a step back, no matter how good I manage the household, those properties wont belong to me or my children in the future. So why should I spend so many efforts to umte wealth for others? Cheng Yujin raised three fingers to Zhai Yanlin. Wealth, power,fort. Duke Cai cannot give me any of these. Why should I marry you? Zhai Yanlin took a long time to finally regain his ability to speak: Youyou are rebellious. Women should be gentle and tactful, supporting husband and raising children without asking for anything in return. How can you open your mouth so tantly and talk about benefits and rewards? Cheng Yujin was already very impatient: Duke Cai, I think you are also a high-ranking official of the court. Then lets just speak openly. Since you want to form a cooperation with me, then you should show sincerity. Dont bring nonsense like womanly virtue or gentleness to the negotiating table. I can bring peace and order to your family for at least thirty years. If you still want me to take care of Old Madam Zhai and correct Zhai Qings behavior, you have to add more bargaining chips. This is my worth. What about you? What can you bring to me? Cheng Yujin discussed marriage with the same tone as discussing a business deal. This kind of scene was not unfamiliar to Zhai Yanlin. On the contrary, he dealt with many people in the court and the army on a daily basis, using the same negotiating tactic to exchange interests and test each others bottom line. If he was dealing with the court officials, Zhai Yanlin liked this kind of person who showed their demands and worth straightforwardly. But in marriage Zhai Yanlin was utterly shocked. Cheng Yujin was like a sharp knife with no emotions. She mercilessly cut open the thick cloth that had blindfolded him over the years and presented the bloody truth before his eyes. Thats right. Those women who pursued him, did they truly like him as a person? No. His wealth, power, and status were the key. He had always deceived himself, thinking that he was extraordinarily heroic and charismatic, which attracted so much love from the women. But those women, those concubines in his home and even histe wife, which one didnt look at his familys status and future wealth? They all wanted to give birth to a son and gained a part of his family property. This thought just never urred to Zhai Yanlin. He maintained his ridiculous, stubborn male self-esteem, pride, and self-confidence he had lived in for most of his life. But at this moment, Cheng Yujin put on all the bargaining chips on the negotiating table, and for the first time ever, Zhai Yanlin realized that his self-confidence was actually so vulnerable. In front of Cheng Yujins calm, rational, and ruthless words, it copsed easily. Zhai Yanlin was agitated, and switched into the negotiation mode he used at the court. However, he immediately realized that he couldnt bring anything out. Zhai Yanlin remained still for a long time, and finally said with a dry tone: If you be my wife, I will treat you well, and you can have any gold and luxury as you want Cheng Yujinughed. Her voice was not loud, but theugh directly pierced into Zhai Yanlins ears. Zhai Yanlin felt an indescribable embarrassment. Talking about feelings at the negotiating table was unbing. Duke Cai, your feelings are worthless to me. What else can you offer me? Zhai Yanlin could not answer. Cheng Yujin also didnt expect him to answer, and immediately continued: You cannot give me any benefit, whether in the present or the future. Then why do you want to marry me? And even stop me in the middle of the garden? Your feelings are worthless to methis sentence hit hardly, and gave Zhai Yanlin the final and fatal blow. His male self-esteem was greatly hit. But he couldnt even refute, because it was a fact. Many women in the world were soft-hearted, but Cheng Yujin obviously wont. The affection of her future husband was worthless to her. She wanted money and power, and didnt want him. Like a poor, dejected young man, Zhai Yanlin stood in front of the woman he likes, feeling at a loss as to what to do. He watched Cheng Yujin turned around and leave. He didnt look away for a long time, and just standing there in silent depression. Trantors note: I always think that Cheng Yujins way of thinking is very pragmatic and modern, even for todays standards. You can perfectly imagine her using the exact same rhetoric and argument during a job interview. In fact, the way Cheng Yujin sees and evaluates marriage is exactly the same as evaluating a career. Instead of talking about passion and whatsoever, she identifies what she wants, analyzes her strength and weakness, then uses the result to build her n. Imagine that since you are very young, you already know that there is only one eptable career for you. The alternatives are either impossible to achieve in your lifetime, or merely too hard and bitter. You also know that you only have one chance to choose a workce, and this workce determines almost everything in your life: your sess, wealth,fort, safety, even life and death. Oh, you also start your career at around 15 years old, so you only have a little more than ten years to prepare. What are you going to do then? Well, this is the situation of practically every woman of good birth in Cheng Yujins era. Taking romance into marriage is possible, but only raises a hurdle for oneself. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Three views: Refers to views on the world, life, and values. Having ones three views copsing meant that someone had to ept a shocking reality that challenging their preconceived ideas or beliefs.
Chapter 70.1 GNU Ch 70 Part 1 – Plum Blossom Viewing (I) After Cheng Yujin walked away from Zhai Yanlin, she quickly ran into Cheng Yumo who identally got separated just now. Cheng Yumo probably guessed what had just happened and didnt ask anything. Neither of them spoke, and they walked silently towards the garden. The ce they ran to was already very close to the plum blossom garden. After passing through two gates, Cheng Yujin smelled the winter plum blossom fragrance. Cheng Yumo naturally smelled it too. After enduring all the way, she finally couldnt help it anymore. Taking advantage of this moment, she secretly turned her head to look at Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujins face was as calm as usual, with a hint of indifference, making Cheng Yumo unable to read her emotion. Cheng Yumo pursed her lips, and finally asked in a low voice: Eldest sister, I seemed to have seen the servants of Cai Duke Manor just now. Cheng Yujin knew that she couldnt hide what happened earlier, so she nodded and openly admitted: Yes. I identally ran into Duke Cai just now. Duke Cai was going to find Old Madam Zhai. Hearing that Old Madam Zhai was visiting grandmother, he came over and asked a few words to me by the way. This answer sounded justifiable and reasonable, but Cheng Yumo knew that it was merely a pretense. Cheng Yumo hummed softly, and did not delve further. She lowered her head, trying to figure out the matter by herself, but she couldnt help but take another look at Cheng Yujin. Today, Cheng Yujin wore a white upper jacket with gold thread decoration, coupled with a pale red pleated skirt underneath. Since they wereing to apany Empress Dowager repaying the gratitude to the Boddhisatva, Cheng Yujin couldnt wear a pure mourning white, so she made apromise between mourning and festivity. Although the dress she wore was in in colors, its design and quality were top-notch. She didnt look shabby at all. Instead, she looked like a white plum among the snow, elegant yet eye-catching. Cheng Yumo was walking next to Cheng Yujin. From her perspective, Cheng Yujins side profile was dainty, with tender and white skin like fine porcin. Her dress was originally elegant enough, but it became even more dignified when worn by Cheng Yujin. Slowly walking through the Xiangji Temple with voices reciting sutra as the background, she was like a solemn and esoteric scene depicted in the famous painting. Cheng Yumo suddenly felt sour again. Originally, Cheng Yujin was supposed to be Marchioness Jingyong. Later, Cheng Yumo was reborn. She revealed the truth earlier, and the position of Marchioness Jingyong fell to her. Cheng Yumo always felt that this was the price Cheng Yujin should pay. Cheng Yujin reced her in the previous life and caused her so much suffering. In this life, it was Cheng Yujins turn to be hopeless and couldnt get another good marriage. Everything was justified, no? But Cheng Yumo didnt expect. Even after things became like this, Cheng Yujin could still turn around the tide. At the beginning of this year, her marriage contract was broken by Jingyong Marquis Manor. Yet, just a few monthster, she received personal praise from the Emperor. On the sixth month, Old Master Cheng passed away, but Old Madam Cheng immediately announced to the public, saying that Old Master Cheng wanted Cheng Yujin to observe his mourning with the ritual of the eldest grandson. Cheng Yujin, who supposedly could no longer be a marchioness, now had a duke family came forward, wanting her to be their duchess. Thisparison was truly infuriating. Cheng Yumo truly couldnt understand. After a broken marriage contract, a woman should be abandoned. No matter what the reason, no decent person would want to marry her. High-ranking families valued face the most. Who would take a woman discarded by others? Originally, Cheng Yumo thought that Cheng Yujins life was definitely going to be dismal. But Duke Cai actually wanted to marry her? Cheng Yumos mind was in chaos. A duchess was one level higher than her, a marchioness. If Cheng Yujin really married into Cai Duke Manor, wouldnt she, Cheng Yumo, had to salute when meeting Cheng Yujin? Cheng Yumo was extremely vexed. In the future, Cai Duke Manor would be far worse than Jingyong Marquis Manor. Although it was unthinkable now, in a few years, Huo Changyuans service would be valued by the crown prince, and his official position would advance by leaps and bounds. Huo familys status in the capital would also rise significantly. Whenever Cheng Yumo went out to socialize, all the official and noble family madams, even imperial rtives and wangfei, were very polite. Cheng Yumo knew well that even if Cheng Yujin really became Duchess Cai, she wouldnt be as good as Cheng Yumo in the future. But even so, Cai Duke Manor was an old prestigious n. With a hereditary duke title, even if they were declining, they wouldnt fall too low. For Cheng Yujin, marrying into Cai Duke Manor was equal to a total transform, like a rebirth from nirvana. Thinking this way, Cheng Yumo felt as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat, making her very ufortable with each second passing. The two people had their own thoughts. No one wanted to talk, so they walked silently all the way in the garden. The plum blossoms in the garden were blooming splendidly, releasing the refreshing fragrance. But it was a pity that neither Cheng Yujin nor Cheng Yumo had the mood to admire the flowers. The two pretended to take a stroll among the sea of flowers for a while before moving to a pavilion nearby and sat down to warm themselves. Cheng Yujin was busy nning her next move. Zhai Yanlin was humiliated so thoroughly that he definitely wouldnt want to see her ever again, let alone marrying her as a second wife. However, marriage was a contract between two parties. Although she had resolved the Zhai familys side, she still had to take care of Old Madam Cheng. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 70.2 GNU Ch 70 Part 2 – Plum Blossom Viewing (II) Cheng Yujin was deep in her thought, seemingly in a daze. Cheng Yumo was also looking down at the carving on the railing, thinking about who knew what. Their respective servant girls noticed that the two mistresses were not in a good mood, so they didnt dare to make any noise. For a long time, there was a strange silence in the pavilion. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps and peoples talking voices wereing from a distance, breaking the silence. Cheng Yujin quickly returned to her mind. Xiangji Temples garden was a public area, not the Cheng familys private garden. Of course, other guests could alsoe here. The approaching voices were clearly of mens. Judging from the footsteps, it was a group. Cheng Yujin was still in the boudoir and was observing mourning on top of that. She couldnt let herself be seen by outsider males and added troubles to herself. When Cheng Yujin stood up, Cheng Yumo also reacted. She originally nned to avoid the group as Cheng Yujin did. But when she saw Cheng Yujin was about to move ce, Cheng Yumos mind suddenly changed. She beckoned to one of her servant girls and ordered: I dont know which familys men areing. You go and tell them that Marchioness Jingyong is here, and let them change their direction. After giving the order, Cheng Yumo sat straightly, trying to put on an aloof and noble aura. However, her eyes couldnt help but secretly taking a nce at Cheng Yujin, unable to hide the triumphant look. Cheng Yujin saw it clear. Cheng Yumo was deliberately showing off to her. Cheng Yumo thought that she was the Marchioness Jingyong and refused to move ce to avoid theing men. Instead, she ordered them to change their directions. In fact, there was nothing wrong with this. Status and position determined ones strength, and those in power had the strength to be arrogant. However, looking at Cheng Yumos triumphant look, Cheng Yujin felt a bit funny. Cheng Yujin chuckled, but did not say anything. Of course it was better that she didnt have to move. She was quite happy. It wasnt her who embarrassing others anyway. The servant girl received Cheng Yumos order and went out of the pavilion. After a while, a smaller sound of footsteps came towards them. Cheng Yumo was taken aback. She didnt know what was going on. But when the person was getting closer, she discovered that it was Huo Changyuan. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but chuckle again. The water dares to flood the dragon kings pce1, Cheng Yumo actually drives away her own husband? Cheng Yujin managed to hold back herugh. She stood up to greet the uing group. When Cheng Yumo saw Huo Changyuan, she was surprised, but soon delighted. She held her skirt and rushed towards Huo Changyuan. Before she ran, she nced at Cheng Yujin, seemingly inadvertently. Then in front of Cheng Yujin, she greeted Huo Changyuan happily: Marquis! Huo Changyuan subconsciously caught Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo took Huo Changyuans hand and hugged his arm in a natural manner. Cheng Yumos intimacy was nothing. Having his wife depended on him like this also boosted Huo Changyuans ego in front of people. But when Huo Changyuan raised his head and met Cheng Yujins eyes, he suddenly felt awkward. Huo Changyuan moved his arms to straighten Cheng Yumos posture, letting her stood by herself. He didnt quite know what to say, and just nodded stiffly at Cheng Yujin: Eldest Miss Cheng. Cheng Yujin also nodded back with a polite smile: Marquis Huo. Their greetings were polite and distant, which was a standard between inws who were not close. Huo Changyuan felt a strangeness from the bottom of his heart. Cheng Yumo was too sticky to him, but Cheng Yujin was cold to the end. For some reason, Huo Changyuan felt upset, but he didnt know why he felt so. After exchanging greetings with Cheng Yujin, he didnt know what to say next, and could only remain silent. For a moment, they fell into an awkward silence. At this time, the people behind seemed to hear something and also came forward. Of course Huo Changyuan was not alone. The voices they heard earlier were more than one man. After Cheng Yumo sent her servant girl to let the group change their direction, Huo Changyuan knew that Cheng Yumo was also in the garden. The servant girl who delivered Cheng Yumos message was so scared that she twisted her tongue and could only stammer: The Marchioness is in the pavilion ahead without mentioning Cheng Yujin at all. As Cheng Yumos husband, Huo Changyuan couldnt walk away without saying a word to his wife. But the person he was with seemed to have no interest in seeing Marchioness Jingyong, so he stopped and waited. But at this moment, the other man brought the rest of their retinue and walked straight towards the pavilion. After Cheng Yujin greeted Huo Changyuan, she also had no intention to say more. She stood with both hands folded in front of her body. Her expression was calm and dignified. Standing on the pavilion steps with red plum blossoms in the background, winter cloak on her body, hand-warmer in her hand, and a group of servant girls surrounding her, Cheng Yujin looked like an image depicted from a pce painting. When Cheng Yuanjing arrived, he saw such a scene. Cheng Yumo was still snuggling next to Huo Changyuan when she heard the footsteps. She turned her head, and was surprised to see Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, you are also here? Huo Changyuan finally found the opportunity to speak. He silently stepped back a bit and exined: I met Jingxing in the front hall. We chatted a bit while taking a walk, but unknowingly entered the plum blossom garden. It turned out that the person who talked with Huo Changyuan was Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing heard that Marchioness Jingyong was in the pavilion ahead. He had no intention to exchange a talk with Cheng Yumo, so he stopped and didnte over until he heard Cheng Yujins voice just now. Cheng Yumo also saw this. She felt embarrassed and angry. She was also Cheng Yuanjings niece, just like Cheng Yujin, but Cheng Yuanjings partiality was too tant. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. The water floods the dragon kings pce: Conflicts arise between people on ones own side.
Chapter 70.3 GNU Ch 70 Part 3 – Plum Blossom Viewing (III) Cheng Yujin stood in the pavilion, but her sight was blocked by a cluster of plum trees. She didnt immediately saw Cheng Yuanjing approaching until she heard Cheng Yumo eximed in surprise: Ninth Uncle, you are also here? Cheng Yuanjing? Cheng Yujin was also taken aback. She immediately handed the hand warmer to Du Ruo, held her skirt, and walked down the steps quickly. The hem of her pure white cloak swept across the steps, taking a few red petals with it. Cheng Yumo was angry at Cheng Yuanjings tant partiality, and Huo Changyuan was equally so. But he was angry at Cheng Yujin, who reacted very differently upon seeing Cheng Yuanjing. Before, Cheng Yujin just stood on the pavilion steps, looking down indifferently. Even after she saw him, she just nodded with an alienated and polite smile, a standard textbook greeting. But when Cheng Yumo called Ninth Uncle, even before Cheng Yujin saw himing, her eyes immediately shone, and she hurriedly ran down the steps. Such a tant contrast, such a different treatment, all without the slightest concealment. Cheng Yujin quickly rushed over. Her coat flipped with her movement, bringing a plum blossom fragrance. At the same time, Cheng Yuanjings group also bypassed the plum trees and almost collided with Cheng Yujin. Ninth Uncle! Cheng Yuanjings hand firmly caught Cheng Yujin: Why are you running? The ground is snowy. What if you slipped? He then saw Cheng Yujins empty hand. Where is your hand warmer? But Cheng Yujin didnt pay attention to his nagging. When she saw Cheng Yuanjing here, she suddenly noticed that something was wrong. Cheng Yujin originally thought it was just a coincidence for Huo Changyuan to suddenly appear in the plum blossom garden. But Cheng Yuanjings appearance raised a huge question in her mind. Others might not know, but Cheng Yujin knew very well that Cheng Yuanjing had no friendship with Huo Changyuan. On top of that, Cheng Yuanjing was not a person who would stroll a garden aimlessly. Even if in any chance he simply wanted to rx, he would never take Huo Changyuan with him. Cheng Yujin couldnt help remembering that today, the Emperor was also apanying Empress Dowager Yang to Xiangji Temple. Because of this, the courtier praised the Emperor for several days, admiring his filial piety. Cheng Yujins hands suddenly trembled. Cheng Yuanjing ignored Cheng Yujins expression. He raised his eyes and nced at Du Ruo. Du Ruo quickly came over and presented a small hand warmer to Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing took it, checked that the charcoal was still warm enough, then stuffed the thing into Cheng Yujins hands with satisfaction. Feeling that something was suddenly put in her hands, Cheng Yujin held it subconsciously. She didnt even care about what she was holding. She stared at the man before her, wanting to see even the slightest fluctuation on his face. Unfortunately, she found nothing. He was tall and good-looking. With red plum blossoms as the background, he looked even more slender and tall. But his expression was as usual, indifferent and cold like jade. Cheng Yuanjing found that a leaf had fallen into the hood of Cheng Yujins coat. He stretched out his hand in a casual manner and picked the leaf out of the hood. Huo Changyuan watched the man talked to the woman at such a close distance and even picked up a fallen leaf from her body. For a moment, Huo Changyuan even felt a doubt. Was he and Cheng Yumo truly the newly married couple here? Why did it seem that Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing behaved like newlyweds more? Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo were totally ignored. He finally coughed a bit and said: Jingxing, it is windy here. Why dont we move to another ce to talk. Cheng Yuanjing didnt even look over and said casually: Okay. Lets just go back to the pavilion just now. Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo walked into the pavilion first. After the two were gone, Cheng Yuanjing lowered his head and met with Cheng Yujins intense probing gaze. He bowed his head to meet Cheng Yujins line of sight and suddenly smiled. Taking the petals stuck in Cheng Yujins hair, he said: Dont be nervous, its not a big deal. Cheng Yuanjing knew what made Cheng Yujin suddenly panicked. Although this sentence was nothing to other peoples ears, the implied meaning was mindblowing to Cheng Yujin. Having her conjecture confirmed, Cheng Yujin became even more panicked. Not a big deal? How can it be? Cheng Yuanjing suddenly came to talk to Huo Changyuan and appeared in the garden, definitely not on a whim. However, there were many people around. Cheng Yujin couldnt ask directly, so she had to endure her worry and followed Cheng Yuanjing back to the pavilion. Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo were husband and wife, so they sat side by side. Therefore, in her daze, Cheng Yujin was seated next to Cheng Yuanjing. After they sat down, a servant girl lowered the blind to block the cold wind. Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yuanjing chatted lightly from time to time. Not long after, there was a loud noise from the garden entrance. It seemed that the other party was deliberately walking incognito. However, in this country, only one person was allowed to be this ostentatious. The people inside the pavilion immediately turned pale. Cheng Yujin finally understood what Cheng Yuanjing meant by Its not a big deal just now. The Emperor wasing to view the plum blossom in the garden. What is not a big deal!! Cheng Yujin hurriedly stood up with others and secretly gave Cheng Yuanjing a fierce re. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 71.1 GNU Ch 71 Part 1 – Urging Marriage (I) The Emperor suddenly appeared in the temples plum blossom garden, and everyone instantly became panicked and excited. Meeting the Holy One was the most honorable glory a subject could ever get. During the pce exam1, the pce would even prepare a preventive heart medicine for older candidates, so that they wouldnt pass out of excitement when finally seeing the Emperor. At this moment, both the Huo family and Cheng familys servants were all in a simr panic. They were so excited that they almost felt dizzy. Not to mention those ordinary servants, even the two dignified misses Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo, at most had only met Wangfei and Junwangfei2 in their life before. They had never seen an imperial consort in the pce, let alone the Empress or Empress Dowager. Now they suddenly jumped high and were going to see the Emperor. They were naturally so overwhelmed with panic and excitement, no different than those pce exams candidates. Do not read it at wattpad or other ces. Thanks! Although Huo Changyuan had met the Emperor before, it was onrge public asions with hundreds of civil and military officials present. Even if the Emperor had once personally spoken to him at a pce banquet, they were being separated half a hall apart. It couldnt bepared to a meeting in such a private and close distance. Therefore, Huo Changyuan was also very nervous. The only person who was still as calm as usual was probably only Cheng Yuanjing alone. No matter whether the Emperor just passed by and wouldnt take a single look at them, they still couldnt be careless in their etiquette. They had to bow their heads from the moment of the Emperors arrival until his procession waspletely gone. Before the Emperor even reached the garden, some eunuchs were naturally dispatched as the frontrunners. After a while, they came back to report the situation ahead. Hearing there were people in the pavilion nearby, the Emperor suddenly became interested and walked straight towards them. As the Emperors procession approaching, Huo Changyuans body became visibly tightened. Cheng Yumos face also turned pale. Cheng Yujin, whose premonition became true, used the corner of her eyes to sweep a gaze at Cheng Yuanjing, who was standing beside her. The Emperor came out this time was obviously just for seeing Cheng Yuanjing. Inside the pce, the Emperors each and every move was watched by countless people. It was impossible for him to summon Cheng Yuanjing alone. By apanying Empress Dowager outside the pce, the rules rxed, and no one would stop the Emperor from walking around the flower garden. Even so, the Emperors whereabouts had, and would, never be a secret. Everyone knew where the Emperor went and who he met in the garden. In no time, the news would soon pass in all directions. At this juncture, Cheng Yuanjing still needed to conceal himself, and meeting alone was too conspicuous. When the news reached Empress Dowager and Senior Grand Secretary Yang, they might feel suspicious of Cheng Yuanjings identity. The Emperor couldnt let Cheng Yuanjing take such a great risk, so they needed someone to be his cover. Huo Changyuan was just right. His status was not too high nor too low. His status was not low enough that people might get suspicious if the Emperor stopped to talk to him, nor was it high enough that he had an intersection with the Yang family. Huo Changyuans ennoblement was also taken care of by the Emperor. When passing by, the Emperor saw Huo Changyuan and stopped to say one or two words, which was reasonable. Do not read it at wattpad or other ces. Thanks! After figuring out the whole picture, Cheng Yujin suddenly understood. No wonder Cheng Yuanjing and Huo Changyuan were walking together. No wonder Cheng Yuanjing, who wasnt close to Huo Changyuan, deliberately talked to him and lured him into a walk in the garden. This plum blossom garden was open to the public, and it was normal for people to meet here coincidentally. Cheng Yujin silently sympathized with Huo Changyuan, a fool being used as a cover but was kept in the dark. Huo Changyuan certainly didnt realize that his movements were being manipted in secret, and even the timing he entered the garden was unknowingly directed by Cheng Yuanjing. Only Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumos presence was coincidental, but that was not necessarily in a bad meaning. Old Madam Cheng also had the intention to let Zhai Yanlin see Cheng Yujin through the gardens open tform. Old Madam Cheng very well understood Cheng Yujins beauty. Whether it was men or women, they would be satisfied upon seeing her look. Therefore, the Old Madam secretly agreed to arrange the meeting. Who knew that the time Cheng Yujin arrived in the garden happened to collide with the time arranged by Cheng Yuanjing and the Emperor. Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo were husband and wife. They naturally would stay for a while after running into each other. Cheng Yujin also couldnt possibly go away right after seeing her rtives. As a result of such coincidental timing and ce, she became a part of the cover group to meet the Emperor. Cheng Yujin sighed in silence. Her luck today was too strange. However, Huo family and Cheng family were inws. Cheng Yumo was Huo Changyuans wife, Cheng Yujin was Marchioness Huos elder sister, and Cheng Yuanjing was their uncle. There was nothing strange with the four of them sitting together in the garden. It was an even better cover than Huo Changyuan alone, which was why Cheng Yuanjing didnt stop Huo Changyuan from seeing Cheng Yumo just now. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Pce Exam: Thest stage of the imperial examination where the candidates take the exam in front of the emperor and other dignitaries.
  2. Wangfei is the wife of a Wang (first-rank prince, usually sons of emperors). Junwangfei is the wife of a Junwang (second-rank prince, usually sons and grandsons of a Wang).
Chapter 71.2 GNU Ch 71 Part 2 – Urging Marriage (II) Huo Changyuans group bowed their heads in a formal salutation. Feeling the Emperors procession was getting nearer, they lowered their postures even more. When the Emperor walked in front of Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yujin sensed the Emperors footsteps paused for a while. Cheng Yujin lowered her head and stared silently at the cracks on the ground, avoiding seeing the golden dragon embroidery patterns with open teeth and ws that were fluttering before her eyes. The attendant eunuchs had re-arranged the pavilion. All the things that belonged to Cheng or Huo family were removed and reced with a set belonged to imperial yellow. The Emperor returned to his mind and continued to walk forward. As he sat down, he said to them in a rxed manner: Zhen just wants to take a short walk and doesnt want to make a bigmotion. You people dont have to be so formal. Just get up. Huo Changyuan got up first with reverence and trepidation. After he got up, his head was still lowered, not daring to look at the Emperor casually. Cheng Yumos face was still pale. She followed Huo Changyuans movement, hiding half of her body behind him. The emperor seemed to be very easy-going. Like a gentle elder, he asked: Zhen remembers you. Have you got your Huo familys marquis title safely? Huo Changyuan did not expect the Emperor to be so kind. After a long time, he still remembered about Huo familys title. Huo Changyuan was ttered by this unexpected favor. He answered respectfully: Replying the Emperor, this subject has gotten the Marquis Jingyong title. This subject thanked the Emperor for his kindness! The Emperor just smiled and nodded. In fact, he knew about it a long time ago, and merely used this topic as a reason to start a conversation. Sure enough, as the Emperor spoke, his eyes gently fell on the rest of the people: They are your rtives? Cheng Yumo was dressed as a newlywed and nestled behind Huo Changyuan. It was not difficult to guess her identity. Huo Changyuan felt that the Emperor was too easygoing today, even asking about his family affairs. Still overwhelmed, he cautiously began to introduce: Many thanks for the Emperors grace. This is this subjects wife. This one is Huo Changyuan was about to introduce the other three one by one, but when his hand pointed to Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yuanjing moved a step sideway, avoided Huo Changyuans hand, and opened his mouth: This subject Cheng Yuanjing is paying homage to Your Majesty. May Your Majesty be blessed with a healthy body and peaceful era. The Emperor could finally look at Cheng Yuanjing directly and openly. These two sentences made his eyes sore, and he almost burst into tears. Since the eight years of Jianwu, father and son had to live separately. For fourteen years, he hadnt heard his son spoke in person. Every New Year and his longevity, Cheng Yuanjing would personally write a congrattory message to be sent to the pce secretly by his confidant eunuchs. However, a letter was far away from having his son stand in front of his eyes and speak in person. Moreover, for safety purpose, any correspondence with Cheng Yuanjing had to be burned after being read, leaving not a single one as a memento. Except for those two asions, on other times during the year, the Emperor missed histe wife and eldest son dearly. The Emperor lived in the pce, surrounded by arge number of staff all the time. It was impossible for him to meet someone in secret. Cheng Yuanjings identity was the ninth son of Yichun Marquis Manor, and there was no reason to have him summoned to the pce. The Emperor knew where his eldest son was and how was his daily life. But for so many years, the Emperor hadnt seen the child in person. Thest time he saw his eldest son was in the pce exam in the neenth year of Jianwu. At that time, many schrs entering the pce, and Cheng Yuanjing was one of them, standing among the crowd and bowing his head in respect. Although father and son were at the same ce, they couldnt admit each other. After Cheng Yuanjing was sent to Qingxuan Temple at the age of six, this was the first time the Emperor saw him again. Even so, under so many eyes, the Emperor had to endure his emotions and couldnt show even the slightest abnormal behavior. These people were merely schrs attending the examination. They were strangers to the Emperor, and he shouldnt know any of them. During the pce exam, the Emperor couldnt bear his longing anymore and walked down in person to see the candidates writing the exam. The Emperor didnt dare to stop directly at Cheng Yuanjings seat. He could only pretend to be curious, standing beside the person next to Cheng Yuanjing, and secretly stole a nce at his son. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed, and this child had grown up. His back was straight and tall, with an elegant posture. When he was young, he was sick almost all the time, but no trace of feebleness could be seen in this healthy-looking youth. Cheng Yuanjing noticed the Emperors gaze, but of course he couldnt look back. The Emperor could only take a glimpse at the exam paper, and noticed that his sons handwriting was excellent. Later, the Emperor fulfilled Cheng Yuanjings request and sent him on a post outside the capital to gain experience. Once again, he was separated from his son for three full years. Today was the closest distance the father and son had ever been in these fourteen years, and could even be said to be their only direct meeting after being separated. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 71.3 GNU Ch 71 Part 3 – Urging Marriage (III) Today was the closest distance the father and son had ever been in these fourteen years, and could even be said to be their only direct meeting after being separated. The Emperor listened to Cheng Yuanjingsst sentence, May Your Majesty be blessed with healthy body and peaceful era, which was the congrattory message he sent for the longevity present this year. Now he said it again in person as ate congrattion for his imperial father. The Emperor was happy, but also felt sour. Especially when he heard his eldest son introduced himself as Cheng Yuanjing. His name isnt Yuanjing, let alone his surname is Cheng. He is the crown prince of the Great Qi Dynasty, Li Chengjing! Thinking about the surname Cheng, the Emperor nced at thest woman. Speaking of longevity present, Cheng family had made a great effort this year. In previous years, the Emperor had to burn all the congrattory messages sent by Cheng Yuanjing, and nothing remained. But this year, the Cheng family proposed a novel idea and turned the message into a double-sided embroidered screen, sent as a present from Yichun Marquis Manor. Using this legitimate excuse, the Emperor could openly express his liking, disying the screen in a conspicuous ce, and looked at it day by day without being forced to destroy it. Although Cheng family hadnt made any achievements over the years, they were very obedient, doing well anything the pce ordered them to do. For Cheng Yuanjings matter, Cheng familysck of achievements and their thin sense of existence was a great advantage. This condition was ideal for concealing Cheng Yuanjings identity and providing sufficient time for him to grow up. And this years embroidered screen was another thing that made the Emperor very satisfied. Standing on the back, Cheng Yujin listened to the Emperor asking about Huo family before casually brought the topic to Cheng Yuanjing. Listening to Cheng Yuanjings introduced himself to the Emperor, Cheng Yujin couldnt help sighing in secret. Every family had its own difficulties, and the imperial family was exceptionally so. After sighing, Cheng Yujin vaguely noticed that the Emperors eyes were sweeping over her. She reacted promptly and performed a perfect formal greeting: This subject daughter is the eldest daughter of Yichun Marquis Manor, the daughter of Qingfu Junzhu. This subject daughter pays respect to Your Majesty. Yichun Marquis Manors eldest daughterthe Emperor slowly got an impression. It seemed that the person who embroidered the screen was the Cheng familys eldest granddaughter. The Emperor once again looked at Cheng Yujin, secretly surprised. Although Cheng family was small and unimpressive, they raised this daughter well. As an emperor, he had seen countless people performing various greetings. He could be said to be an expert in evaluating somebodys etiquette. This Cheng familys daughter had her movement and mannerism extremely perfect and fluent, even better than the pces female officials specializing in teaching and correcting imperial concubines manners. Perfect but not rigid. This was very rare. And there was also that double-sided embroidery. Although the embroidery was based on Cheng Yuanjings own calligraphy, it was not an easy task to make, especially with such a high-level of quality. The Emperor initially thought that the screen was the craft of a master embroider with more than two decades of experience. Unexpectedly, it was done by such a young girl. Appreciation rose in the Emperors eyes. He said: All of you may get up. Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujin got up simultaneously. The Emperor looked at them and suddenly felt emotional. He said: Thest time Zhen saw Huo Changyuan, Zhen felt a closeness, simr to the crown prince Zhen had lost years ago. Zhen didnt expect the next time we meet, you are already married. Huo Changyuan bowed his head respectfully: Many thanks for Your Majesty for remembering this subject. The crown prince is a blessed person and protected by heaven. Your Majesty must be able to find the crown prince soon. Huo Changyuan originally only said that to please the Emperor. Right after he spoke, the atmosphere in the pavilion very subtly became a little strange. Cheng Yujin lowered her head. Huo Changyuan was extremely correct. His Highness the Crown Prince would soon be found. Today, the Emperor identally saw Cheng familys ninth son, which was a very important prerequisite for the crown prince to return. The Emperor could never tell the whole world that he had knownand hidthe crown prince whereabouts for so many years. They must devise a believable story to justify the crown princes return. However, the emperor seemed to be truly pleased by Huo Changyuans words, and asked happily: When did you get married? How long has it been? Huo Changyuan answered truthfully: Replying Your Majesty. This subject got married on the ninth month of this year. It has been three months now. The Emperor nodded. He seemingly fell into another thought: Three months, huh. Zhen remembers your age is about the same as the crown prince, only one year older than him. But your marriage age is already consideredte. If the crown prince is living among themon people, maybe he has also been married. In the ears of the people who didnt know the truth, the Emperors words were full of love and longing for his son. Even if his son had long been missing, he still cared about the childs well-being. Had he been married or not? Maybe he had even had children? Unfortunately, Cheng Yujin knew the hidden story, and only felt helplessly amused upon hearing this. Cheng Yujin secretly nced at Cheng Yuanjing. As expected, although Cheng Yuanjings expression was seemingly as calm as usual, there were some subtle ripples in his eyes. Sure enough, parents all over the world were the same. Even if their children were not by their side, they would still urge their children to marry. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 72.1 GNU Ch 72 Part 1 – The Emperors Grace (I) Cheng Yuanjing was made very helpless by the Emperors words. Both of them knew well his current situation. Now that Cheng Yuanjing was so nearby, the Emperor looked like an old father. He said with emotion: Zhen doesnt know whether the crown prince has been married or not. Whether he was married or not, wasnt the Emperor knew it well? Cheng Yuanjing didnt want to speak at all. He didnt even bother to lift his eyes and just quietly looking at the pattern on the seat. At this moment, he noticed Cheng Yujin was silently ncing at him. Her eyes brightened with what seemed to be gloating and pure enjoyment. Cheng Yuanjing stared back at her. Cheng Yujin didnt expect to be caught red-handed snickering at Cheng Yuanjing. As if nothing had happened, she immediately retracted her smile and returned to her usual polite and well-behaved posture before turning her head in silence. Cheng Yuanjing was annoyed. There was no way a person who was urged to marry in front of a woman he liked would have a good mood. Whats even more vexing was that Cheng Yujin, as the rted party, had no idea and even enjoyed watching the y. Cheng Yuanjings face became even colder. As for the Emperorsst remark, no one dared to reply. The crown princes disappearance was known to the entire country. After so many years, not even the news of his life or death had been found. And the second prince was almost grown up. Both Empress Dowager Yang and Senior Grand Secretary Yang had made clear their intention regarding the heir to the throne. If, at this time, the crown prince was still alive and even had offsprings among themon people, what would happen? Huo Changyuan was afraid of touching this sensitive subject, so he only dared to lower his head and listened attentively, but didnt dare to respond a word. In fact, the Emperor also didnt expect to receive any response either. He normally wouldnt mention this kind of topic with people like Huo Changyuan. After pretending to sigh softly, the Emperor nced to look at Cheng Yuanjings reaction. As a result, this eldest son was still as cold and indifferent as usual, as if the person just mentioned was not him at all. The Emperor secretly felt a bit disappointed. However, he immediately changed his mind. As the future ruler of the country, the crown prince should always be calm andposed, never revealing his emotion easily. In this regard, Li Chengjing was indeed very good. At the same time, however, seeing his eldest son was still alone at thiste age was undoubtedly a thorn in the Emperors heart. Let alone having children, not even a single woman had seemed to enter the crown princes eyes. However, if Cheng Yuanjing eventually wanted to marry a wife, the Emperor would certainly make a thorough investigation. The future crown princess couldnt be chosen sloppily. But the fact was a fact. Cheng Yuanjing was still unmarried at thiste age. This was certainly a sore spot for the Emperor. Because of the empress dispute, it was already veryte when Empress Zhong gave birth to Cheng Yuanjing, and the Emperor finally became a father at the age of 23. When the Emperor had no heir, the courtiers were very anxious. But Cheng Yuanjing was even morete. He was twenty years old this year, and still showed no sign of getting married. The Emperor sighed inwardly. Fortunately, Cheng Yuanjing would soon return to his rightful identity. Next year, after the Eastern Pces affairs were fully arranged, it would be a perfect time to put the crown princes marriage on the agenda. Without other peoples knowing, the Emperor had started choosing suitable crown princess candidates among the women in the capital. After thinking for a while, the Emperor realized that he hadnt paid enough attention to younger generations over the years. He didnt even know which suitable families in the capital had a girl of the right age. The Emperor turned to Huo Changyuan again. His eyes were gentle, like any usual middle-aged man talking with young people, curious about their affairs. The Emperor asked Huo Changyuan: You said that you have been married for three months. From which family is your wife from? The Emperors thought was actually very simple. He merely wanted to know how Huo Changyuan and his wife first know each other, so they could be used as a reference for his own son to choose a wife. Huo Changyuan was ttered. Today, he had spoken to the Emperor more than his past twenty yearsbined. In addition, if the Emperor asked about military affairs, it was showing his trust. But asking about private affairs such as wife and family matters were showing a closeness. What a glory! Huo Changyuan suppressed his excitement and answered respectfully: Replying to the Emperor. This subjects wife is Yichun Marquis Manor Cheng familys daughter. This subject received a life-saving grace from her. After recovering from the injuries, this subject came over to propose marriage to her family. Tsk, turned out to be life-saving grace. The Emperor felt troubled. This was too difficult to be a reference. The Qingxuan Temples incident was more than enough. The Emperor didnt want Li Chengjing to encounter another danger that made him lost contact and had to be saved by a stranger. The Emperor nodded, no longer interested in inquiring further. His gaze swept over Cheng Yujins face. No wonder these four people appeared here together. It turned out that Huo family and Cheng family were rted by marriage. Li Chengjing must arrange this newlywed couple as his cover. Since his nominal surname was Cheng, it wasnt strange for him to also be here. Immediately afterward, the Emperor felt something was wrong. The girl who introduced herself as Chengs eldest daughter was dressed as an unmarried girl. Then, which Cheng familys daughter did Huo Changyuan marry? Did he marry an aunts generation? The Emperor was curious, so he asked again: Do you marry Marquis Yichuns daughter? Does he still have a daughter of the right age? Old Master Chengs mourning period had not passed yet, and Cheng Yuanxian had not yet to assume the Marquis title. Thete Old Master Cheng was still Marquis Yichun. Facing the Emperors misunderstanding, Huo Changyuan was very awkward. But he had to properly exin: Replying to the Emperor. This subjects wife is Marquis Yichuns second granddaughter, not daughter. Miss Cheng is wifes eldest sister, and they are twins. When wifes sister was an infant, she was adopted by Cheng familys first branch under Qingfu Junzhus name. The Emperor finally got it. So it turned out that these two women were sisters. Indeed, thete Marquis Yichun was already seventy or eighty years old. How could he still have a fifteen years old daughter? The Emperor turned to look at Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yumo, feeling strange: Since you are twins, why dont you look the same? Here came again. Since she was a child, Cheng Yujin had heard this exact same question countless times already. She was already sick answering it. All the madams who came to visit would definitely ask this question upon learning that she and Cheng Yumo were twin sisters. Are you older sister or younger sister? Why do you two look different? Not all twins in the world looked exactly the sameCheng Yujin sighed inwardly. She respectfully replied: Your Majesty, my second sister and I already looked different since we were infants. When we grow up, this is also the case. Seeing that the emperor was still curious, Cheng Yuanjing added from the side: These two are the same with dragon and phoenix twins1, but they are a pair of sisters instead of brother and sister. After listening to Cheng Yuanjings exnation, the Emperor immediately understood. He felt amazed. Twins were originally rare, but twins siblings who didnt look alike were even rarer. As was widely known, dragon and phoenix twins had always been a sign of auspiciousness. Although in the Cheng familys case they were a pair of sisters, there was not much difference in essence. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Dragon and phoenix twins: A male and female twins. Said to be auspicious in Chinese belief.
Chapter 72.2 GNU Ch 72 Part 2 – The Emperors Grace (II) The Emperor didnt ask why Huo Changyuans wife had already been married while her elder sister was still unmarried. The Emperor didnt care about such trivial matters. He asked enthusiastically: Huo Changyuan, your wife is twins. Wouldnt it be easy for her to give birth to twins children in the future? Cheng Yumo was extremely embarrassed. For a woman, these kinds of words were not a blessing, but a tant pressure. Everyone looked forward to her giving birth to twin sons. But what if she gave birth to no twins? Even Cheng Yujin lowered her head in silence, pretending to be non exist. Huo Changyuan was also very embarrassed. The Emperor had spoken, so he didnt dare to not answer. But who could guarantee the matter of future children? Huo Changyuan didnt know what to say. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt just stay silent on the side and finally had to interrupt with his calm voice: Your Majesty, Marchioness Jingyong is a young girl who just came out from the boudoir and had a thin face. Its not good to ask this kind of question. Cheng Yuanjings tone implied a warning, indicating that the Emperor was almost overstepping. When Huo Changyuan heard it, he turned at Cheng Yuanjing surprisedly. Is Cheng Yuanjing crazy? He dares to speak to the Emperor like this? Huo Changyuan was about to plead for Cheng Yuanjings rudeness, but he saw the Emperor smiled and didnt pursue it anymore. Huo Changyuan became even more surprised. The Emperor was the honorable supreme ruler of the country, but actually was so kind in private? Cheng Yujin watched silently. She fully understood Huo Changyuans mood at the moment. Of course the Emperor wasnt so kind. He was not angry because the one who interrupted him was his own son. Changed to other people, if they dared to do the same, they might be kneeling in fear now. The emperor saw that the time was almost up. He stood up and said: You young people just continue admiring the garden. If Zhen is here, you cannot go anywhere. It is true that young people always want to serve the country, but the family has toe before the career. Cheng Yuanjing chuckled softly. It was evident to whom the Emperor was saying this. After secretly urging his eldest son, the Emperor felt rxed and walked away, surrounded by numerous servants and guards. After the Emperor left, the people in the pavilion no longer had the mood to admire the garden. Huo Changyuan hastily said a few words to Cheng Yumo before going outside. When the Emperor walked into the roofed corridor, he looked back and saw the four people who had juste out of the pavilion. Huo Changyuan and his newly married wife were standing side by side, facing Li Chengjing and Cheng familys eldest granddaughter on the other side. After a few years of absence, Li Chengjing has grown taller and became more and more like an ideal crown prince. With the beautiful Eldest Miss Cheng next to him, they looked more like a couple than Huo Changyuan and his wife, the real married couple. Your Majesty? One of the eunuchs whispered softly. The Emperor quickly returned to his sense. He withdrew his gaze and resumed his walk. Soon, the entire entourage disappeared from the sight. On the other side, Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing also bid farewell to Huo Changyuan. Meeting the Emperor was not a trivial matter. Huo Changyuan had many things to discuss urgently with his confidants and had no time to waste. He quickly said: Rendong, you go to escort Madam and Eldest Miss Cheng back. If you see my mother, say a word on my behalf. The servant boy called Rendong bowed his head. But Cheng Yuanjing interrupted: Marquis Jingyong should take care of your wife. I will send eldest girl back. Huo Changyuan was startled: There are many people inside. There are also many urgent matters regarding the meeting with the Emperor just now. Just let the sisters go back together. I know. Cheng Yuanjing nodded, There are many people inside. Thats why I have to send her back personally. Cheng Yuanjing spoke calmly, but with an indisputable tone. Huo Changyuan looked back at Cheng Yuanjing for a while, but in the end, he said nothing: Okay. Cheng Yumo watched Cheng Yuanjing and Cheng Yujins departing figure with envious eyes: Ninth Uncle is so attentive. He even personally send eldest sister back. Huo Changyuan dismissed it with a sneer: A real man stands upright with an indomitable spirit. With so many important affairs outside, how can he have such idle time to apany a woman in the house? Before, I saw Cheng Yuanjing became an official at such a young age and thought he has great potential. Unexpectedly, he is no different than that feminine guy Xu Zhixian and indulges himself with a woman. In the future, he may aplish nothing. A trace of disappointment shed through Cheng Yumos eyes. She lowered her gaze and said: Marquis is right. This wife knows the way back. How can I dy you? Marquis, you should hurry up and do your affairs. After walking for a while, Cheng Yujin saw that they were out of anyones ears and whispered to Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, I know the way back. You dont have to send me. People are waiting for you. You should hurry. Its okay. Cheng Yuanjing said, They will wait for me anyway. Xiangji Temple is full of people of various ranks today. I have to personally send you back. Otherwise, I will be uneasy. Cheng Yujin knew Cheng Yuanjings character, so she didnt persuade him further. Despite his cold demeanor, whether apanying her to go shoppingst time or sending her back this time, Cheng Yuanjing had always been patient and amodating. He was clearly the dignified crown prince, butpared with those half-baked noble sons, he was much easier to get along. After walking for a while, Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujin was not speaking and nced at her amusedly: Whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Cheng Yujin answered seriously: I think that Ninth Uncle is benevolent and dignified, has high integrity and self-discipline, also gentle and patient with women, children, and old people. You will definitely be an excellent crown prince. Cheng Yuanjings people had cleared the surroundings, so Cheng Yujin wasnt afraid of being overheard and spoke honestly. However, Cheng Yuanjing didnt expect her to say this suddenly. After being stunned for a moment, he said: Why are you saying this all of a sudden? What do you want now? Cheng Yujin had always been good at bootlicking, so Cheng Yuanjing naturally thought that she wanted something from him. However, Cheng Yujin still looked at him with the same earnest and bright eyes: This is my true feeling. To have a crown prince like you is a blessing for me and all other people in this country. The corners of Cheng Yuanjings mouth tightened. Cheng Yujin had never been stingy with her words. Fortunately, she no longer pretended in front of him and had a bit of her true self revealed. But this was the first time she praised him so earnestly. And unlike her usual flowerynguage full of winding rhetorics on the par with seasoned officials, she spoke very straightforwardly today. No one disliked being praised, especially by the woman they liked. Cheng Yuanjing nced at her slightly, and simply said: Look on the road properly. However, his expression visibly softened. It seemed that his forbearance over the years, the hardship he enduredte into the night day after day, suddenly had meaning. No wonder there was always a womans figure behind any highly aplished man. Who could stand such soft tone, gentle words, and adoring eyes? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 73.1 GNU Ch 73 Part 1 – To Marry (I) Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing walked side by side. Perhaps Cheng Yuanjing deliberately did so, but their pace was very slow. It took them a long time to walked over this section of the road. When Cheng Yujin was finally back, the news about their meeting with the Emperor at the garden had been spread among the womenfolks. Old Madam Cheng sat inside the praying room, looking over the door. Seeing Cheng Yujining in, she waved her hand quickly: Eldest girl,e here. Grandmother. Cheng Yujin took the Old Madams hand and sat next to her. Old Madam Cheng didnt care about outsiders presence and hurriedly questioning her: You and your second sister went to the garden to enjoy plum blossom just now and happened to meet His Majesty? Cheng Yujin nodded. This was something she couldnt hide from others, so she didnt deny it. How to wrap it out to the public was up to Cheng Yuanjing and the Emperor, and she didnt need to consider anything. Old Madam Cheng clutched her chest and let out a long sigh. You actually met His Majesty. Heaven! And His Majesty even condescended himself to ask about Huo familys marquis title! Old Madam Zhai hadnt left yet. In this situation, she couldnt possibly ask whether or not Cheng Yujin had met Zhai Yanlin on the road. She hurriedly asked: Is this true? What else did His Majesty say? Cheng Yujin carefully picked up what she could say, and calmly narrated the event. After listening, both Old Madam Cheng and Old Madam Zhai showed the same expression: So the Emperor personally talked to him. No wonder Marchioness Jingyong was directly summoned by Empress Dowager right over. Empress Dowager Yang summoned cheng Yumo? Cheng Yujin didnt know about this. She asked: Second sister went to see Her Majesty? Yes. Old Madam Cheng nodded. She looked at Cheng Yujin with obvious regret. You, too. If only you are back earlier. I asked the second youngdy to wait for you, but you were so slow on the road. Huo Xue-shi couldnt wait, so she took the second youngdy and immediately went to see Her Majesty. If youe back a bit earlier, you could also touch Huo familys blessing and had the honor to meet Empress Dowager. Cheng Yujin understood. No wonder Cheng Yuanjing walked so slowly. It turned out that he was helping her to avoid meeting with Empress Dowager Yang. Cheng Yujin didnt regret missing this opportunity. On the contrary, she felt lucky. However, why Cheng Yuanjing didnt want her to meet Empress Dowager Yang? Perhaps, he didnt want Empress Dowager to see her? Cheng Yujin thought for a while, but couldnt guess a usible reason. Old Madam Cheng sighed in regret. But a missed opportunity was a missed opportunity. Since Cheng Yujin didnt have this blessing, what could Old Madam Cheng do? At this moment, even Old Madam Zhai couldnt help sighing: It has been a few years since Huo familys marquis title was personally taken care of by the Emperor. His Majesty still remembers their family, and even stopped to talk about the past when meeting Marquis Huo in the garden. It can be seen that his impression was deeply rooted in His Majestys heart. Huo family probably is going to soar! Cheng Yujin inwardly said: You are overthinking, Huo Changyuan is nothing more than a shield, and the Emperor didnt stop because of Huo family, but because he wanted to talk to his son. However, this was the truth known only to a few people after all. In the eyes of outsiders, after the Emperor personally had a chat with Huo familys couple, Huo Xue-shi and Cheng Yumo were summoned by Empress Dowager. It was natural for others to think that Jingyong Marquis Manor was about to soar to the sky. When Cheng Yumo and Huo Xue-shi returned from Xiangji Temple, their face was full on unsuppressed triumphant. Huo Xue-shi was proud, and Cheng Yumo was equally basked in glories. These things did not happen in the previous life. Cheng Yumo didnt expect that in this life, Huo Changyuan developed faster and earlier. The Emperor actually began to value Huo Changyuan before the crown princes return. Cheng Yumo more and more felt that her fate was truly good, and gold shone wherever she went. This showed that her husband was truly capable. No matter who the master was, he would be appreciated. Thinking this way, Cheng Yumo no longer cared much about the possibility that Cheng Yujin might be Duchess Cai. Her Brother Changyuan had such a good life. Missing him was definitely the worst thing that happened in Cheng Yujins life. Anyway, the biggest benefit had fallen into her own hands, so letting Cheng Yujin be a tiring and unrewarding second wife was nothing inparison. Everyone at Yichun marquis Manor was both happy and sour about this. They watched Huo family suddenly flourish, and there was a lot of attention. Huo Xue-shi and Cheng Yumo were sought after everywhere. As Huo familys direct inws, Cheng family became more inferior by contrast. In fact, Yichun Marquis Manor had always been inferior to Jingyong Marquis Manor, but it was not so obvious before. Seeing rtives were bing more prosperous while they were still stuck in the same ce was not pleasant. Qingfu Junzhu was sour with jealousy. On the other hand, the usually low-key Ruan-shi became incredibly proud. Back from Xiangji Temple, the end of the year wasing very soon. The womenfolks were busy with New Years preparations that they had no time to take care of other things. At the end of the twelfth month, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi once again had a conflict. As a matter of fact, Qingfu and Ruan-shi had always been ipatible with each other. But in the past, Qingfu was strong and domineering while Ruan-shi was timid and weak. Every time a conflict urred, Ruan-shi backed off, so the situation in Yichun Marquis Manors inner courtyard was not particrly intense. But this time, Ruan-shi didnt concede. Seeing that Ruan-shi dared to fight back, Qingfu blew up, and the minor conflict became a big one. After Qingfu Junzhu returned from Shouan Hall, she was so angry that she threw things in the room and fiercely scolded people. Qingfus dowry mama saw that Qingfu was too angry to sit down. Fearing that Qingfus anger would be uncontroble, the mama hurriedly persuaded: Madam, you are a dignified Junzhu, and soon will be a Marchioness. What is a woman from a small familypared with you? She has a low background, narrow knowledge, and has never seen the world. If Madam goes head over the head with her, isnt it just lowering yourself? Although the mama didnt say clearly, the she in her mouth was clearly Ruan-shi. Qingfu allowed the mama to help her sit on the luohan couch, still upset: Of course I know this. But I cannot stand her triumphant face. The dowry mama knelt on the side. Seeing Qingfu Junzhus emotion slowly calmed down, she asked: Madam, what is it that makes you so angry? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 73.2 GNU Ch 73 Part 2 – To Marry (II) The dowry mama knelt on the side. Seeing Qingfu Junzhus emotion slowly calmed down, she asked: Madam, what is it that makes you so angry? An outside tailor sent a few brocades today, and I took a fancy at the fabric with a golden phoenix on the peony branch motif. No matter what, in status, I should be the first one to choose the fabric. As a result, before I could speak, she hurriedly asked for the phoenix on the peony branch brocade. I couldnt bear it and said a few words to her. Yet, she dared to talk back and rebut me! Recalling the scene, Qingfu was furious again. When the dowry mama saw this, she quickly brought a cup of tea to Qingfu and said: Madam, please dont be angry. That kind of person is not worth being angry of. Qingfu Junzhu took the cup, then lowered her head to sip the tea, suppressing the anger in her heart. After putting down the teacup, she raised her eyes again and said with a sneer: When I was still in my natal family, how many good things have I seen? Even after getting married, I own a special fabric workshop under my name. Why should I care about a few brocades? They are nothing but small sesame seeds in my eyes. Yet she rushed to snatch it from my hand. Doesnt she know shame? In the end, it is just because her son-inw is gaining power, and she cannot wait to be rampant. Qingfu Junzhu snorted coldly: Isnt it just being called by the Emperor? Just getting a few words, and there was no sign of definite promotion. Huo family is still nothing, yet she cannot wait to show her might. When a lowly person turns proud, it is truly unsightly. Qingfus dowry mama didnt respond. In fact, how could the mama dont see? Although Ruan-shi became arrogant, Qingfu was not less domineering either. Qingfu probably said mean words to Ruan-shi when choosing the brocades earlier, so the other party refused to back off. However, as an indentured servant, the mama could never say that her master was wrong. What the master said was correct, regardless of reason and truth. Qingfu Junzhu was never wrong, and all the fault was on that bitch. The mama listened to Qingfus scolding for a while. Seeing that Qingfus anger gradually lessened, she said with a low voice: Madam, although you may dont like to hear it, there is some bitter truth in this. After all, Huo family is remembered by the Emperor, and it is only a matter of time before they develop further. Second Miss snatched eldest Miss marriage and now is Huo familys young madam. As Marquis Jingyongs direct inw, the second branch will definitely bask in the glory. This servant afraid that this is just the beginning. How could Qingfu not understand this truth? She scolded loudly, but in fact, was out of jealousy. This marriage was originally Cheng Yujins, but now the tide was rising, all the benefits fell into the second branch. The one who was rmended to the Imperial Academy was supposed to be her son. Qingfu Junzhu hated the second branchs shamelessness in robbing Cheng Yujins marriage. She also hated Cheng Yujins unwillingness to fight back and unable to win over Huo Changyuan, letting him break off the marriage contract. Qingfus fingers on the teacup tightened. After a while, she slowly calmed down. Sometimes, disaster was a blessing in disguise. Now Cheng Yujin had another chance for remedy. Qingfu Junzhu had fully calmed down. She put the teacup down, and ordered: Go and invite the eldest miss over. These few days, Cheng Yujin was staying in her room. When she heard Qingfu was sending people to invite her over, she had a hunch that this was not a good thing. When she walked into the room, her suspicion became stronger. Concealing her thoughts, Cheng Yujin greeted Qingfu calmly, as if nothing could affect her. After the initial greeting, she smiled and stood aside, asking: I was about to go to pay respect to mother, but by coincidence, mother called me before I went out. Mother, what are you calling me for? Qingfu Junzhu carefully sized up the girl who was standing before her eyes. Although Cheng Yujin nominally was her daughter, Qingfu had rarely paid attention to this girl before. Naturally, she never took a good look at what Cheng Yujin had grown up to. Today, for the first time, Qingfu realized that Cheng Yujin had grown into a true beauty that mesmerized everyone. Moreover, it was not the kind of fragile and delicate beauty, which aroused the pity and love from the men but wouldnt receive a good impression from fellow women. If delicate beauty was flowing water, then Cheng Yujins beauty was an elegant painting. It was upright and perfect to the dot, and no one could find a single fault. It was beautiful, and it was cold, even inhuman. Even the most malicious enemy would find it hard to say that Cheng Yujin wasnt beautiful. Qingfu didnt know whether men would like this type of beauty, but she knew for sure that she liked it herself. Such a quiet and dignified beauty with no fault. What a perfect gift. No wonder that even after Jingyong Marquis Manor, another high-ranking family still came to seek. Qingfus smile deepened. She took Cheng Yujins hand into hers, pulled the girl closer to her side, and asked in a gentle voice she never used before: Mother was too busy recently, and didnt have time to take care of your birthday. You wont be angry, right? The moment Qingfus hands touched hers, Cheng Yujin resisted the urge to take it back. She replied with a smile: Mother, why do you think so? Of course Im not angry. Im your daughter, and I understand your hardship the best. How can I feel angry at you? Its fine if you understand. Qingfu Junzhu smiled even more satisfied. She took off an agate bracelet from her wrist and slid it directly on Cheng Yujins wrist. Although I didnt have time to celebrate your birthday grandly, I always remember it in my heart. This is mypensation for you. Im preparing another thing for your birthday gift. If she truly remembered, even if there was no time to set up a birthday banquet, how could she not even have the time to send a gift on the day? But Cheng Yujin didnt reveal the slightest emotion, and followed along with Qingfus act: Thank you, mother. Mother treats me so well, and I dont know how to repay your kindness. Qingfu Junzhu smiled. Her gaze at Cheng Yujin was as if she was looking at a newly-found gold mine. Qingfu had never paid attention before, but now she discovered that this adopted daughter of hers was actually a piece of raw jade ore. After years of silence, it was only discovered now, giving endless rewards. Pretending to be nonchnt, Qingfu Junzhu said: Eldest girl, I dont want much. I just ask that after you marry into a good family, you will not forget where did youe from. Although Cai Duke Manor is a military family, it has been inherited for generations. They have a very rich umtion. In the future, you only need to remember your natal family in front of the Duke and beg him to support Baoer, and I will be satisfied. Cheng Yujin followed along with this affectionate mother and daughters act, simply to dig out Qingfus real purpose. All of Qingfus superfluous words, no matter how nice, just passed by Cheng Yujins ears. But she didnt expect to hear such sentences. Cheng Yujins smile faded: Mother, what do you mean by this? You still pretend to be embarrassed! Qingfu Junzhu smiled at Cheng Yujin with a teasing look. Her smile, in Cheng Yujins eyes, was extremely dislikable. I know that little girls like you are thin-skinned and too embarrassed to admit it aloud. But mother has told me that Duke Cais family intends to make a marriage proposal to you. After the New Year, they wille formally. We just need to wait until your mourning period is over, and you will be the new Duchess Cai. The smile on Cheng Yujins face disappearedpletely. Zhai Yanlin wanted to marry her? She thought that she had made it clear with Zhai Yanlin at Xiangji Temple that day. Zhai Yanlin knew Cheng Yujins thoughts, but he still had the face to jump directly to Old Madam Cheng and proposed marriage! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 74.1 GNU Ch 74 Part 1 – Selfishness (I) Cheng Yujin hurriedly walked out of the room, no longer bothered to y a mother-daughters loving act with Qingfu Junzhu. She went straight to Old Madam Chengs Shouan Hall. The servant girl who was guarding the door was very surprised upon seeing her and asked: Eldest Miss, you just came to pay respect in the morning, why are you here again? Did you forget something behind? It was no wonder that the servant girl thought this way. Cheng Yujin came in empty-handed and with a solemn face. It was not like she wasing to show filial piety to her grandmother. On the contrary, it seemed like The servant girl didnt dare to continue her thought, and convinced herself that Cheng Yujin was simply losing something. Cheng Yujins expression was so grave because she was anxious to retrieve the item she forgot. Being reminded by the servant girls words, Cheng Yujin took a deep breath, adjusted the expression on her face, and then pushed the door in. Old Madam Cheng was reclining on the luohan couch. Two servants girl knelt on her sides and massaged her legs. Hearing the door opened, the Old Madamzily squinted her eyes. Seeing it was Cheng Yujining, she said: So it is the eldest girl. Why are you here? A sharp-witted servant girl had quickly moved an embroidered stool for Cheng Yujin. The mama next to Old Madam Cheng smiled eagerly: Isnt it because eldest Miss is so filial? In this manor, eldest Miss is the most attentive to Old Madam, running here all day along. Eldest Miss, please sit down. Huang Li, go and pour tea for Eldest Miss. Unlike the usual, Cheng Yujin didnt reply with nice-sounding small talk. She stood still on the carpet. Her pair of beautiful eyes looked quietly at Old Madam Cheng: Grandmother, I have something to talk to you. Old Madam Cheng was a little surprised. The mama on the side was feeling awkward, and immediately pretended that nothing happened. It is this old servant who is being confused. Eldest Miss and Old Madam are grandmother and granddaughter. You two should want to talk intimately from time to time. This old servant shouldnt be here like a wooden statute. Today, the small kitchen prepares sesame curd that Eldest Miss likes the most. This old servant will go to the small kitchen and take a look. The mama immediately went out, followed by the other two servant girls. Soon, only Cheng Yujin and Old Madam Cheng were left inside the room. Cheng Yujin took the massage hammer left behind by the servant girls and sat on the luohan couch, pounding Old Madam Chengs legs gently. Cheng Yujin bowed her head and said nothing, and the Old Madam also didnt urge her to talk. In fact, Old Madam Cheng had guessed why Cheng Yujin came to see her. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi always fought incessantly. Even Old Madam Cheng was bothered by them, let alone Cheng Yujin, who was caught in the middle. It must be Qingfu Junzhu who went back and said something to Cheng Yujin after having another fight with Ruan-shi. Old Madam Cheng was not in a hurry. She reclined on the soft pillow, half-closing her eyes in serenity. Cheng Yujin pounded for a while, then finally whispered: Grandmother, after mother came back today, she spoke to me. Mothers personality is a bit impatient. Even if she meant well, sometimes what she said is easy to be misunderstood. Mother didnt mean to grab the phoenix on the peony branch brocade with second aunt, but she was worried that second aunts attire might be over the rules. She couldnt help but to give a few reminding words, but ended up being in a misunderstanding with second aunt. Mother regretted it after she went back, and especially sent me to see grandmother and apologize if you were disturbed. Cheng Yujins words were delightful to the ears. Old Madam Cheng listenedfortably. She didnt believe a word that Qingfu Junzhu was regretting her action and sent Cheng Yujin to apologize on her behalf. But this was the way of the world. Since the words were pleasant, the Old Madam was willing to believe. Old Madam Cheng squinted her eyes slightly: It is you who are sensible. Eldest and second daughter-inw have lived in this manor for almost twenty years. Ive seen them grow up to this age, and in my eyes, they are no different from my daughter. It is inevitable for family members to quarrel, and there are times when the left foot will stumble with the right foot. But in the end, a good talk will end any quarrel. I am their mother. How can I put this small matter into my heart? Since they hold no grudges to each other, then its okay. Finished speaking, Old Madam Cheng sighed: Harmony is the only way for the family to flourish. A family must be peaceful and harmonious. Grandmother is right. Cheng Yujin responded. Then, as if unintentional, she said casually: In the end, this matter is still caused by this granddaughters ipetence. After mother calmed down and talked heart-to-heart with me, I understand that mother is anxious after seeing first younger brother got the rmendation to enter the Imperial Academy. Second younger brother has also been transferred to a better private school. In her anxiety, mother rushed to speak. Mother didnt intend to offend anyone. She was just anxious about third younger brothers future. Old Madam Cheng understood. So this was the crux of todays matter. She had always known that the first and second branch didnt get along with each other. The conflict that happened today was not only stemmed from the umtion of past grudges, but also the problem of the two branchespeting for resources. The eldest son had a nobility title, and his wife Qingfu was also a titled imperial Junzhu. As soon as she entered the manor, Qingfu became the eldest madam. Over the years, her life went smoothly. Her temper was naturally proud, and she couldnt stand being suppressed by others. Ruan-shi was indeed a bit high-profile recently. However, their second branch had produced a daughter that married well. It was a matter of course for the second branch to rise with the tide. It wouldnt be good if the first branchs couple kept refusing to acknowledge this reality. Seeing Old Madam Chengs contemtive expression, Cheng Yujin continued to speak slowly: It is tough to be parents. Parents want to give their children the best, and this is natural. Unfortunately, I am not as capable as second sister and unable to rmend my younger brother to the Imperial Academy. Old Madam Cheng was startled at first, but she soon smiled: Eldest girl, I know you always have a strong sense of responsibility since you were a child, but you dont have to take this matter on yourself. A mans future has to be earned by himself. A girl like you should be pampered and enjoy the blessing inside the house. How can this be? Grandmother, father, and mother love me so much. I have seen it over the years. How can I just stay rxed and do not contribute anything to the family? Cheng Yujin bit her lips, seemingly reluctant to speak but had no choice except for burning the bridge: Grandmother, you elders shelter me from wind and rain, and I shouldnt bother you with my problems anymore. However, I am older than second sister. Second sister has been married, and after a year, maybe I can hug a little nephew, but I am still staying at home. I always me myself for this. Grandmother, you dont have to consider my feeling. Please answer honestly, am I causing trouble to the family? Old Madam Cheng sighed. She stretched out her hand, wanting to sit up. Cheng Yujin put down the massage hammer and helped the Old Madam up. Old Madam Cheng switched position from reclining to sitting, and said solemnly: Eldest girl, you shouldnt burden yourself. The broken engagement is not your fault. You dont need to worry about your marriage. If worsting to the worst, our family is still capable of taking care of you for a lifetime. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 74.2 GNU Ch 74 Part 2 – Selfishness (II) Old Madam Cheng carefully looked at Cheng Yujins face. The girl who had always been so perfect and smart now was showing a dejected expression. Old Madam Cheng couldnt bear seeing it and finally revealed her trump card: Besides, this is just the worst if n. You may not really fall like this. Do you remember Zhai familys little shizi who came to our house on the day of your grandfathers forty-ninth day ceremony? This was Cheng Yujins real purpose. She said so much before, was just to pave the way for this. Old Madam Cheng didnt know that Cheng Yujins soft offensive had sessfully fooled her. For this kind of matter, before getting a formal confirmation, it couldnt be leaked to others, even to the informed party. After all, Cai Duke Manor only mentioned it verbally in private, and no formalities had been exchanged. If the news was leaked, Zhai family might be unaffected, but Cheng family definitely would, especially after Cheng Yujins broken engagement. Therefore, Old Madam Cheng became more cautious. If not for fear that Qingfu might be muddle-headed and privately promised Cheng Yujin marriage to another family on her own ount, Old Madam Cheng wouldnt even inform Qingfu. After speaking, Old Madam Cheng immediately regretted her blunder. However, words had been spoken. Even if Old Madam Cheng wanted to take the words back, it was toote. Cheng Yujin immediately responded, asking in feigned surprise: Zhai familys little shizi? Is grandmother perhaps talking about Cai Duke Manors only son Zhai Qing? I naturally know him, but why does grandmother suddenly mention him? Speaking about it, Old Madam Zhai also came to Xiangji Temple that day, and I also greeted her a bit. Grandmother, did Cai Duke Manor say something to you? Old Madam Cheng sighed. She just identally leaked a few things, but Cheng Yujin managed to connected everything together. It seemed that she should make it clear to the girl today. Old Madam Cheng said: It is indeed that Zhai family. You met Zhai Qing in the garden that day, and persuaded him to go back to study. Both Old Madam Zhai and Duke Cai were surprised. Their familys shizi lost his mother at a young age and has no one to teach and discipline him. Duke Cai has long wanted to find a person to take care of shizis education. Duke Cai saw that you and shizi are getting along well, and you happen to have no marriage contract now. Duke Cai wants to marry you as his second wife. First, you can discipline shizi, second, you have the ability to take care of a duke manor, and third, they can make a good rtionship with our Cheng family. Cheng Yujins heart gradually sank. Zhai Yanlin even said that he wanted to make a good rtionship with the Cheng family. It could be seen that he understood Old Madam Cheng very well and knew how to bait her with profits. Cheng Yujin calmed herself down and asked: Did Old Madam Zhai tell you this on Xiangji Temple that day? Even though it had been exposed, the rest of the matter still had to be concealed. However, Old Madam Cheng saw that Cheng Yujin didnt show the shyness of a girl talking about her marriage, and instead analyzed calmly and rationally. Old Madam Cheng suddenly felt an urge to tease, and chose to tell Cheng Yujin the truth: No. That day, Old Madam Zhai indeed made a special visit to take a look at you. She was full of praise of you, but didnt directly ask for marriage. Taking a wife is a serious matter, and not something to be decided on after the first meeting. It was after the trip to Xiangji Temple was over, and we went back to the city that Duke Cai specially came to talk to me. Finished speaking, Old Madam Cheng looked at Cheng Yujin and smiled: It seems that Duke Cai is really satisfied with you. It turned out to be Zhai Yanlin. Cheng Yujin was not in the mood to pay attention to Old Madam Chengs teasing look, and focused on analyzing the events that transpired that day. The words were made by Zhai Yanlin personally to Old Madam Cheng after the trip to Xiangji Temple, obviously after she made the clear rejection to him. In other words, after receiving her excessive words that day, instead of stopping, Zhai Yanlin hastened the process and met face to face with Old Madam Cheng to propose the marriage. Did Zhai Yanlin have a brain illness? After all that happened, he still persistently entangled himself with her. However, Cheng Yujin didnt have time to wonder whether Zhai Yanlin had a tendency of liking to get abused or not. Her mind now was full of her own impending crisis. Zhai Yanlin had made his words clear. Looking at Old Madam Cheng, she was also deeply satisfied with this rtionship. But this was not good. For Cheng Yujin, if she married Zhai Yanlin, her years of hard work would be greatly devalued, and she would have to spend a lifetime with that arrogant and stupid man. Just thinking about it gave her a headache. However, Cheng Yujin couldnt handle Old Madam Cheng in the same way as she handled Zhai Yanlin. She couldnt express her refusal and could only use a polite persuasion: Grandmother, I shouldnt meddle with my own marriage talk, but I vaguely remembered that second madam Zhai said that the current Duke Cais sessor had been decided. Both the title and family properties all will fall on the shizi Zhai Qing. Being a stepmother has always been difficult. She has to raise the di son of thete wife under her care and cannot be too strict or toox. Moreover, if she gave birth to her own children, she would be suspected of harboring a selfish motive. On top of that, being a duchess was hard work on its own. After working hard for so many years, all the benefit fell on the son of another woman, which was truly bad luck. If the person in front of her was Cheng Yumo, Old Madam Cheng might hesitate. But this was Cheng Yujin she was speaking with. Old Madam Cheng smiled and gave her a very meaningful gaze: With effort, one can achieve anything. You are a smart girl and will always find a way. Cheng Yujin prepared many arguments, but when she heard Old Madam Cheng said With effort, one can achieve anything, her lips stopped moving. There was no need for her to say more. Since Old Madam Cheng had said this kind of thing, what else could she say? Cheng Yujin went out of Shouan Hall and returned to her room, sitting silently for a long time. Lian Qiao gathered her courage and asked: Miss, the Old MadamMiss, what should we do? What should she do? Of course, to do everything she could. Cheng Yujin was silent for a while, and suddenly remembered apletely unrted person. Where is Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yujin asked suddenly. Ninth Master? Lian Qiao paused. Although she didnt understand why her Miss asked about Ninth Master, she still replied dutifully. This servant doesnt know. These few days, Ninth Master isnt home. It seems that he is out visiting friends. Out visiting friends? Cheng Yujin was taken aback for a moment before sheughed at herself. What happened to her? She always depended on herself to ovee her difficulties. So why did she suddenly think of him? Visiting friends was just a cover. His Highness the Crown Prince was clearly going to contact the pce to arrange the next n. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 75.1 GNU Ch 75 Part 1 – New Year (I) This New Year, Cheng Yujin spent the time peacefully and indifferently. She watched the whole Yichun Marquis Manor lit up firecrackers, filling the manor with deafening crackling sounds. Cheng Enbao, wrapped tightly by Qingfu Junzhu, stood in the yard, yelling the servant boys to lit the fireworks. Colorful fireworks rose into the sky, reflecting their brilliance in the yard from time to time. Everyone gathered under the roofed corridor, pointing to the fireworks outside and eximing in delight. New Year was a rare chance for everyone to rx. All the servant girls in the manor were receiving a day off. At this moment, they were crowding on the corridors, chattering. Even Old Madam Cheng, who was always aloof in normal days, was alsoing out to watch the fireworks, supported by her personal servants. Old Madam Cheng watched her grandsons running around in the yard, full of energy. She smiled in satisfaction. Both Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi were staying by Old Madam Chengs side. They pointed to the fireworks they liked while telling the Old Madam to be careful of the debris. Children in red clothes ran around in the yard, causing the adults tough from time to time. Cheng Yujin watched this scene from a distance. Her reason told her to greet the Old Madam with some auspicious words and join the crowd. However, after a long time, Cheng Yujin just stood still and looked at Qingfu Junzhu and Old Madam Cheng indifferently. At this time, they truly looked like one family, but Cheng Yujin was an outsider with no ce among them, separated from everyone. No matter where she went, theughter would stop. Although everyone greeted her warmly, they were separated from her by ayer of politeness. Only after she was gone that they secretly sighed in relief and became rxed again. Cheng Yujin couldnt blend into the crowd. In fact, she also didnt want to blend in. There seemed to be an invisible barrier separating her from everyone else. Cheng Yujin watched the happy scene for a while, but she couldnt feel any happiness, so she used the cover of night to walk away quietly. She went back to her room. Today was New Year Eve. All the servants in her courtyard also went outside to watch the fireworks, and the normally well-regted courtyard seemed empty at the moment. Cheng Yujin sat by the window. Laughters from outside passed through the gate. When theughters finally reached her ears, they were already very faint. Even the sound of firecrackers also seemed to be very small. Only the remaining smell of gunpowder on her body still reminded her of the previous scene. Cheng Yujin looked outside the window in a daze. Even so, she couldnt help but feel at lost. New Years Eve was the time for a family reunion, yet she didnt know where her home was. Whether it was Qingfu Junzhu or Ruan-shi, they were happily celebrating New Year with their own children. Cheng Yujins appearance would only disturb their joy. Knowing this, Cheng Yujin also had no desire to join. Whether it was the first branch or the second branch, there was no ce for Cheng Yujin. She also didnt know where else she could go. Before, there was Cheng Yuanjing, who was also alone, just like her. Whenever she went to talk with Cheng Yuanjing, she never felt deste. But now he was not here, Cheng Yujin realized that her existence was unnecessary everywhere. As if there was no ce for her in this vast world. The night was getting deeper, but Cheng Yujin had to stay awake. After a while, she had to go to Old Madam Chengs courtyard to wait for the New Year with other family members, so she couldnt go to bed yet. At this time, the whole manor was gathering outside to set off fireworks. Cheng Yujin disliked the noisiness, so she could only sit in her courtyard by herself, quietly waiting for time to pass and the New Year to arrive. She looked at the dark scenery outside the window and couldnt help thinking: where was Cheng Yuanjing at this moment? After returning from Xiangji Temple, Cheng Yujin rarely saw Cheng Yuanjing again. When asked, she only vaguely received an answer that Ninth Master was going to visit friends outside. As for where he went, which friends he visited, and how long it would take for him toe back, no one knew. Cheng Yujin heard that Cheng Yuanjing hade back in the middle of the night two days ago, but it seemed that he only took a short trip back to pack some belongings, and immediately went out again early in the morning. Cheng Yuanjings position in Yichun Marquis Manor was also very awkward. No servants in Cheng family dared to neglect or mistreat this Ninth Master, who already had a high official rank despite his young age. But because of Old Madam Chengs attitude, they also didnt dare to get close, so everyone put a certain distance from him. People in the manor actually felt relieved that Cheng Yuanjing was absent for the New Year. Without having to see Cheng Yuanjing, Old Madam Cheng wouldnt have her mood soiled on this festive day, so everyone else could also enjoy the New Year to the fullest. Tonight, only Cheng Yujin looked around repeatedly to confirm whether Cheng Yuanjing had been back or not. Although she didnt express it loudly, inward, she subconsciously tried to console herself: perhaps Cheng Yuanjing really was busy with some business outside, and he would go back once he finished. If it werent for the heavy loss in her heart, Cheng Yujin herself would never notice how much she had been used to Cheng Yuanjings existence. With a long sigh, Cheng Yujin leaned back on the chair, thinking absentmindedly. Right, Cheng Yuanjing wasnt surnamed Cheng, and he really didnt have to return to Cheng familys home for New Year. But the imperial pce also held a big banquet for New Years Eve. At this moment, the pce must be brightly lit, and the Emperor, together with Empress and Empress Dowager Yang, would wee the new year under the auspicious words from various courtiers and imperial rtives. However, Cheng Yuanjing couldnt show up on this asion, nor could he spend the festivity with his real family. Cheng Yujin sighed again. He was clearly the dignified and revered crown prince, but he also had nowhere to go. Right after she had this thought, Cheng Yujinughed mockingly at herself. Cheng Yuanjing was the crown prince. Even if his identity was concealed and he was unable to show up to the public, he would still have many people to apany him for the New Year. Who was she to pity him? Rather than this, its better for her to think about her own future. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 75.2 GNU Ch 75 Part 2 – New Year (II) Thanks to Zhai Yanlins unexpected action, Cheng Yujin was now in a big dilemma. Old Madam Cheng was very satisfied with Cai Duke Manor. Cheng Min married the second young master of Cang Duke Manor, yet she was still considered to be marrying high. Although Cheng Min was not the duke manors head madam, her marriage was enough to make Old Madam Cheng proud. Now, her granddaughter had the opportunity to be the head madam of the more powerful and prestigious Cai Duke Manor. How could she be unwilling? As for Zhai Yanlin had been married once and Cheng Yujin could only be the second wife, the Old Madam didnt care at all. Anyway, the previous Duchess Cai was dead, what could a dead person do? Even if Zhai Yanlin already had a son and heir, Old Madam Cheng didnt take it seriously. Using the Old Madams words, one could achieve anything with effort. Even though Zhai Yanlin presently determined to pass the duke title to Zhai Qing, what about in the future? What if the eldest son grew up to be crooked and without talent, but the second son was particrly outstanding? Whats more, what if Zhai Qing never lived to reach adulthood? There were too many variables in the future, and many could be controlled by human effort. Old Madam Cheng was very satisfied with Cheng Yujin. She wholeheartedly believed that as long as Cheng Yujin entered Zhai familys gate, the rest of the matters would not be a problem. If it was Cheng Yujin, she would be able to solve the problem quietly and perfectly. As for whether her granddaughter would do well in such a difficult and malicious environmentthis was not within Old Madam Chengs consideration. In her mind, which bride never suffered? Even Cheng Yumo, who married well, was also facing a harsh mother-inw. As a second wife, it was normal for Cheng Yujin to meet difficulties. Cheng Yujinughed ironically. Both Old Madam Cheng and Zhai Yanlin really nned everything well. Zhai Yanlin knew that he couldnt provide anything for Cheng Yujin, but still wanted to force her to marry him to be a free household manager and convenient stepmother. Old Madam Cheng was even more so. She didnt care whether her granddaughter was dead or alive, as long as she gained enough profit. She even secretly hinted at Cheng Yujin to destroy or even kill the obstructing stepson, dreaming of sitting back and enjoying all the benefits without doing anything. These two people, even if they were totally unrted, their way of thinking was so simr. Because Cheng Yujin had no right to speak, they were unscrupulous. Obviously selfish to the extreme, but still had to drape on the skin of morality and righteousness. It was a pity that Cheng Yujin was not a selfless Boddhisatva. If they wanted to make a deal with her, they must follow her rules. What kind of gaming table was it without all sides putting on their chips? Both Zhai Yanlin and Old Madam Cheng thought too beautifully. Would Cheng Yujin really follow their intention? Dream on. Cheng Yujin quickly opened her eyes. Under the hustle and bustle of New Years Eve, she made the riskiest decision in her life. Without entering the tigers den, one couldnt get a tigers cub. She originally nned to y safely, slowly nurturing the feeling with Lin Qingyuan prior to engagement and marriage. But now, she no longer had the luxury of time. New Years Eve was the time to say goodbye to the old and weed the new. On the first hour of the New Year, the whole family flocked with endless auspicious words to Old Madam Cheng, who smiled from ear to ear. At this moment, Cheng Yujin arrived in Shouan Hall silently, as if her absence just now had never happened. With a warm smile on her face, she gracefully gave New Year greetings to her grandmother and parents. The first day of the new year was particrly lively. On the second day, the married daughters returned to visit their natal family, making Yichun Marquis Manor even more lively. Cheng family was not particrly prosperous with descendants. In previous years, only Cheng Min alone returned. This year, there was also Cheng Yumo. The two married daughters came home bringing loads of gifts, with Cheng Min also brought her children together. After Cheng Min and Cheng Yumo arrived one after another, Yichun Marquis Manor suddenly became very lively. The two sons-inw talked with Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan in the front yard, while the womenfolks gathered in Shouan Hall, chatting happily. When children gathered, the ce immediately became even more festive. Cheng familys children and Xu familys cousins mingled together; moring, running back and forth, especially lively. Old Madam Cheng smiled happily at the scene before her eyes. Perhaps all the elderly shared the same wish, looking forward to prosperous children and grandchildren under their knees. Old Madam Cheng was no exception. Cheng Yujin was also present in Shouan Hall. However, her situation today was still awkward. Cheng Min and Cheng Yumo were already married. As the visiting married daughters, they naturally became the center of attention. Moreover, the conversation topics among married women werepletely different from that of girls who have not yete out of the boudoir. Cheng Yujin listened to Cheng Min, Cheng Yumo, Qingfu, Ruan-shi, and the others talking about managing servants, arranging concubines, and other marriage affairs. Sitting here, Cheng Yujin was in a very awkward position. She wondered whether she had to move from the ce or not. But if she went to mingle with Xu Nianchun and other cousins, she wouldnt feel at a ce either. For many years, Cheng Yujin was a nightmare shared by all rtives and family friends of her generation. She was beautiful and had a perfect manner. She usually acted the role of the eldest sister and took care of her siblings and cousins. If now she went to other girls and join their talk, not only Cheng Yujin would feel awkward and unfamiliar, but Xu Nianchun and other girls would equally be so. Moreover, Xu Zhixian also came today. Although he was a boy, he always liked to y with his sisters and young cousins. Now he was ying chess with Xu Nianchun on the front enclosed porch, surrounded by Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbi. If Cheng Yujin walked away from the adults gathering to seek out her peers, she was bound to meet Xu Zhixian. At Cheng Yumos wedding, Xu Zhixian expressed his feeling to Cheng Yujin. She was very surprised and refused him firmly. Afterward, the two had never met again. Now they suddenly gathered in the same hall, and the situation was a bit embarrassing. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 75.3 GNU Ch 75 Part 3 – New Year (III) Cheng Yujin didnt want to meet Xu Zhixian, but when Cheng Min began to teach Cheng Yumo how to manage concubines and servant girls who climbed the bed of male master, she couldnt stay and listen anymore. Cheng Yujin quickly stood up. Using an excuse of returning to her courtyard to fetch something, she took her personal servant girl and walked away. Today was Du Ruos duty to follow and serve Cheng Yujin. Du Ruo talked less than Lian Qiao, but she was very attentive. Du Ruo carefully tied up the cloak for Cheng Yujin, then followed her Miss quietly all the way. Cheng Yujin walked for a while when suddenly a servant came to her and delivered a message from the gatekeeper. After receiving the message, she immediately changed her direction and walked towards Cheng Yuanjings courtyard. Since Cheng Yujin realized how she never met Lin Qingyuan again at Cheng Yuanjings ce, she quickly figured out the cause. Originally, she didnt feel a hurry. Her intention was to boil the frog in warm water, slowly capturing Lin Qingyuans attention with small encounters. But now that Zhai Yanlin was suddenly intervening, Cheng Yujin immediately became vignt. At the beginning of the twelfth month, she bought out the servants stationed as gatekeepers, instructing them to notice her once Lin Qingyuan came to Yichun Marquis Manor. Cheng Yujin had a lot of money now, and she was especially generous, so the gatekeepers happily did the task from her. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky today. Lin Qingyuan happened to visit, and Cheng Yuanjing was not at the manor. Truly a chance from heaven. Full of fighting spirit, Cheng Yujin took Du Ruo to block Lin Qingyuan. Of course, she couldnt let Lin Qingyuan think that she was deliberate. Taking advantage of the manors structure, Cheng Yujin walked in a roundabout path and coincidentally encountered the young man at one of the small side gates. Lin Qingyuan was about to go out of the gate when Cheng Yujin came in from the opposite end. Seeing Cheng Yujin, Lin Qingyuan was very surprised: Eldest Miss Cheng? Why are you here? Compiler Lin? Cheng Yujin pretended to be surprised and said, The small kitchen in grandmothers courtyard is too busy, so Im going back to my courtyard to take some refreshments. Its so coincidental to meet you here. I havent go to Ninth Uncles ce for a long time and havent seen you for quite some time. Have you been busy with official works recently? Lin Qingyuan was stunned. He obviously came often to visit Cheng Yuanjing this winter, unlike what Cheng Yujin had just said. Cheng Yujin pretended to be ignorant and looked at him with a pure and innocent smile. Lin Qingyuan quickly figured out the truth. Concealing his smile, he said: Yes. I have been busy and didnt have time toe to visit Jingxing. Speaking about it, Jingxing seems to be absent a lot recently. Does eldest miss Cheng know where he is going? Even if Cheng Yujin knew, she wouldnt tell Lin Qingyuan, let alone she truly didnt have an idea. Cheng Yujin tilted her head slightly, as if thinking seriously, then shook her head after a while: I dont know. I just hear that Ninth Uncle is going out to visit some friends and rarelyes home recently. Lin Qingyuan sighed. As someone who considered himself Cheng Yuanjings friend, Lin Qingyuan had aplicated feeling when hearing Cheng Yuanjings reason of visiting friends. Lin Qingyuan shook his head and smiled. His expression rxed, no longer cared about it. He said: I actually wanted to find Jingxing to borrow books from him. Since he isnt here, I wille again another day. How could Cheng Yujin let him leave just like that? She smiled gently and said with a soft tone: What book is Brother Lin looking for? I also borrowed a lot from Ninth Uncle and put some books in my room. Brother Lin might as well tell me the title of the book. Maybe I have an impression. Cheng Yujin very smoothly changed the address to Brother Lin again. Lin Qingyuan didnt notice a bit and casually said a few titles. Cheng Yujin nodded and said: Yes. I keep the poem collection in my room. As for the essayption, I have an impression of the title but cant remember where it is. If Brother Lin isnt busy now, you might as well wait in the guest room for a while. I will go back and find the books for you. Lin Qingyuan was overjoyed. He cupped his hands and said: Many thanks, eldest Miss Cheng. Brother Lin is too polite. Cheng Yujin stepped back, avoiding Lin Qingyuans salute, and curtsied in return. Then Brother Lin, you shoulde with me. Who knows how long it will take my servant girl to go back and forth to my courtyard? It is rude to let a Master Zhuangyuan1 standing outside like this. I just make a new cake. Brother Lin can help me try the taste. Lin Qingyuan was actually taken aback. He thought that it would be Cheng Yujin who went back to fetch the book. He didnt expect that she would send her servant girl instead. But since Cheng Yujin had said so, Lin Qingyuan wouldnt refute her words and made her lose face. Besides, there was also a vague excitement in his heart. He was secretly happy to have a chance to chat with Cheng Yujin. At this time, a group of people arrived at the side gate of Yichun Marquis Manor. Cheng Yuanjing stepped down from the horse. The gatekeeper, who was ying card with his fellow servants, heard the sound and hurried over to see Cheng Yuanjing was back. The young man, dressed in ck clothes with golden embroidery, ck overcoat, and wide leather belt, looked so majestic and imposing. The gatekeeper was so astounded that he momentarily forgot his tongue. Cheng Yuanjing nced at him. The gatekeeper immediately felt dizzy and had a strange impulse to kneel down. He tried his best to move his tongue and stammered aplete sentence: Ninth Master, you are back! How is your journey? Cheng Yuanjing didnt have time to talk uselessly with the gatekeeper. He passed the rein to his subordinate and walked into the gate by himself. Where is eldest girl? Is the manor okay these two days? The gatekeepers calves trembled, and he replied with a deep bow: Everything is okay. Everyone is getting together for the New Year. Old Madam, madams, and young miss are very happy celebrating. Today, the two marrieddies are returning home, and eldest miss should be in Shouan Hall with everyone else. Cheng Yuanjing nodded and went straight to Shouan Hall. He walked fast, taking the shortest path, and didnt waste even a second in irrelevant ces. When Cheng Yuanjing arrived at Shouan Hall, the old servant woman in charge of the door was stunned upon seeing him. After being red at by Cheng Yuanjings people, she quickly bowed her head and informed the people inside: Old Madam, Ninth Master is back. The lively and noisy atmosphere inside the hall suddenly diminished. After Cheng Yuanjing entered the door, he didnt remove his cloak. He just scanned the room briefly and found that Cheng Yujin was not there. Cheng Yuanjing frowned: Where is eldest girl? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Zhuangyuan: the number one top scorer in the imperial examination of a given year.
Chapter 76.1 GNU Ch 76 Part 1 – Reunion (I) Where is eldest girl? Upon Cheng Yuanjings question, people in Shouan Hall finally noticed that Cheng Yujin was missing. Many people sighed. Cheng Min just remembered that she hadnt seen Cheng Yujins figure for a long time. She stood up and looked around: I remember Jin jieer1 was standing here just now. When had she been gone? Cheng Mins eyes swept across the hall and found that Cheng Yujin was really not here. She frowned and beckoned at the servant girls around, asking: When did eldest girl go out? The servant girl guarding the door stepped forward and answered: Eldest Miss took her personal servant girl out just now. She said that Old Madams kitchen is very busy, so she went back to get something. How long has it been? The servant girl frowned and thought for a while. She said vaguely: Probably half an hour ago. Hearing this, Cheng Min became angry: Eldest Miss has been away for so long. Why any of you doesnt report it? The low-ranking servant girl lowered her head by this rebuke, not daring to argue. She actually felt wronged. Eldest madam, second madam, and twodies were chatting happily. How dare they stepped forward and interrupted? However, she didnt dare to say this aloud. Second youngdy was in the limelight now. For Yichun Marquis Manor, Cheng Yumo was a shiny object. How dare a mere servant girl said that the second youngdy was wrong? Cheng Yuanjings gaze silently went through the openwork floor-reaching panel towards the group of elegant women d in golds and silvers. Anger suddenly began to burn in his heart. Cheng Yujin had been gone for half an hour. Not only was nobody noticed, but even after being told, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi were still indifferent. Even Cheng Yumo just raised her eyebrows slightly, not in the least looked worried. Obviously, they all felt that there was no danger inside the manor. Cheng Yujin was cautious. Even if she went out alone, nothing would happen. On the contrary, only Cheng Min, this married paternal aunt, came forward to question the servant girls. However, Cheng Yujins biological mother, adoptive mother, younger brothers, and sister were all unmoved like a stone. Cheng Yuanjing remembered what the gatekeeper had just told him, that everything was okay these two days, and that the family was celebrating New Year happily. Was this what he meant to be everything is okay? No one noticed Cheng Yujins absence for half an hour. It could be seen that before Cheng Yujin left, no one was talking to her or even paying attention at all. Otherwise, why nobody noticed such a big living person had been disappearing for so long? Cheng Yuanjing remembered the previous family gatherings. Each time, Cheng Yujin woulde to find him and talk. Cheng Yuanjing originally thought that Cheng Yujin was tired of socializing and came to hide quietly for a moment. Thinking about it now, wasnt it actually because she had no ce among her family? A fire seemed to be ignited in Cheng Yuanjings heart. The spark fell on the dry grass and burning rapidly with a bang. He was anxious and angry, but more than anything, he felt a deep heartache. How did she spend the whole New Year like this? Could it be that she has been alone these two days? Just as Cheng Yuanjing thought, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi didnt feel Cheng Yujins absence to be a big deal. Even Old Madam Cheng just nodded calmly. They began to speak a few sentences randomly, trying to return to the previous topic interrupted by Cheng Yuanjings sudden appearance. However, when they saw Cheng Yuanjings expression, they all fell silent. Cheng Yuanjing did not deliberately exert coercion. However, his aura was so cold that nobody dared to speak. He looked at the servant girl who spoke just now and asked chillingly: Who did eldest girl take when she went out? In which direction did she go? Cheng Yujin said that she was going back to get something, but Cheng Yuanjing didnt believe it. Cheng Yujin used too many deceptive words that he could only believe fifty percent of anything she said. The servant girl frowned again, thinking hard: Miss took Du Ruo, and she seemed to walk westward. That was indeed the direction of Cheng Yujins Jinning Courtyard. Cheng Yuanjing finally felt slightly relieved. He turned around and was about to leave when Cheng Yuanxian and the others happened toe in. Cheng Yuanxian and Cheng Yuanhan took Huo Changyuan and Second Master Xu into Shouan Halls gate. Seeing Cheng Yuanjing came out, they were all stunned. Why are you back? When Cheng Yuanxian saw Cheng Yuanjing, he blurted out in surprise. Right after speaking, he felt it wrong, so he hurriedly tried to rectify: Why do you onlye back today? Where did you go these days, even forgot to give mother a New Years greeting on the first day of New Year? In response, Cheng Yuanjing merely gave them a cold nce. Cheng Yuanxian became even more flustered by that gaze. Without waiting for Cheng Yuanjings reply, he quickly gave an excuse for his own usation: Although you are busy outside, you cannot forget your home. You must be tired on the road, go back and take a rest. Huo Changyuan watched Cheng Yuanxian making an usation before rounding it up in an instant. Without others helping, he skillfully performed a one-person series of theplete process of being surprised, questioning, finding reasons, and finally rounding it all up. Cheng Yuanxian clearly had done this exact process many times before. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Jieer: A close endearing term to call a girl of ones family.
Chapter 76.2 GNU Ch 76 Part 2 – Reunion (II) Huo Changyuan watched Cheng Yuanxian making an usation before rounding it up in an instant. Without others helping, he skillfully performed a one-person series of theplete process of being surprised, questioning, finding reasons, and finally rounding it all up. Cheng Yuanxian clearly had done this exact process many times before. Huo Changyuan was totally speechless. Cheng Yuanxian, the dignified Marquis-to-be and the supposed eldest brother, was so inferior in front of his youngest brother. Huo Changyuan couldnt bear watching anymore, so he spoke to help: Cheng Yuanjing, I heard that you didnte back for the New Years Eve? Did something happen at your official job? With Huo Changyuans initiative, the topic immediately shifted to officialdom, saving Cheng Yuanxian from further embarrassment. Cheng Yuanjing was blocked on the way. He endured his impatience and replied indifferently: No. A personal affair. Now even Huo Changyuan was also a bit embarrassed. Cheng Yuanjing really cherished his words like gold, refusing even to say a single unnecessary word. Huo Changyuan had no choice but to take further initiative to say: Its not my turn to inquire about your personal affairs. Since you are back now, its good. Both the Old Madam and Uncle-inw mentioned you several times in private. Now that you are finally back, they can finally rest assured. As soon as Huo Changyuan finished speaking, he immediately felt something was wrong. Just now, he thought how embarrassing Cheng Yuanxian was when making excuses for Cheng Yuanjing. But now, wasnt he doing the same thing? Huo Changyuans expression turned dark for a moment. Cheng Yuanjing didnt follow the conversation, and the scene instantly fell into a freezing silence. Huo Changyuan had saved the situation for Cheng Yuanxian, but unfortunately, no one saved him this time. Cheng Yuanhan also stared at Huo Changyuan with dissatisfaction. Huo Changyuan this kid was truly ignorant. Cheng Yuanhan, his father-inw, was still here, yet he spoke for Cheng Yuanxian. People who didnt know would think that Cheng Yuanxian was Huo Changyuans real father-inw! The two groups stood in a stalemate, blocking the road in silence. For a long time, no one was speaking. Fortunately, at this time, Cheng Yumos voice came from the hall, followed by her rushing figure. Old Madam Chengs residence was heated with a sophisticated earth dragon, making it warm throughout the day. Most of the windows were half-opened for venttion and dispersing excess heat to prevent the temperature inside from overheating. When Cheng Yumo passed through the windows, she saw a familiar figure outside. In her joy, she rushed out like a startled butterfly. Marquis, you are here! Cheng Yumo didnt bother to put on her cloak and rushed out impatiently. Once outside, the cold temperature immediately made her shiver. When Cheng Yuanhan saw it, he hurriedly called: Moer, you arent wearing your cloak. Go back and put it on! Cheng Yumo ignored his fathers distress. She rushed to Huo Changyuans side and hugged his arm affectionately. In front of so many inws, Huo Changyuan couldnt push Cheng Yumo away. He could only follow the situation and took Cheng Yumo into the long cloak he was wearing. Cheng Yumos servant girls reacted one stepte. They hurriedly ran out and yelled in panic, only to saw this scene. The servant girls stopped at the door, at a loss of what to do. Ruan-shi heard that Cheng Yumo ran outside without wearing a cloak. Taken aback, she hurriedly chased after her daughter. Ruan-shi was carrying Cheng Yumos cloak in her hand, but after seeing the scene outside, she was startled for a moment before smiling immediately. Huo Changyuan was hugged by Cheng Yumo in public, but he didnt scold her for being improper and instead covered her inside his own cloak, showing his deep love in front of everyone to see. Ruan-shi was very satisfied. She no longer rushed to deliver Cheng Yumos cloak. Instead, she said: Second Master, Changyuan, are you finished talking? You are back in time. Just now, mother said that it is almost time to prepare the noon meal. Letse in. It is cold outside. When the servant girls in the building heard the movement outside, they leaned over the windows to take a look. They covered their mouths and secretlyughed. Even Cheng familys men and second master Xu had a teasing look on their faces. Huo Changyuan was very embarrassed. In fact, he was not used to Cheng Yumos intimate action in public. Having Cheng Yumo glued herself to him in private was nothing, but Huo Changyuan felt extremely embarrassed when she kept doing it regardless of peoples eyes. However, Cheng family was Cheng Yumos natal family after all. In the presence of so many inws, Huo Changyuan couldnt push away their familys daughter. He saw Ruan-shi standing on the steps with a bright smile, not showing the slightest intention to pass Cheng Yumos cloak over, clearly wanted him to keep hugging her daughter for longer. Helpless, Huo Changyuan took off his cloak and draped it on Cheng Yumos shoulders. Soft waves ofughter came from the servant girls of both sides. Cheng Yuanjing was shown a couples public disy of affection at such a close range. Before, he was toozy to give these people a nce, but now, he felt a bit eyesore. What was there to show off? Cheng Yujin had also worn his clothes before, and it wasnt merely a cloak, but a coat. However, it made Cheng Yuanjing wanted to see Cheng Yujin even more. At the end ofst year, he was busy outside and forgot about New Year. It was not until the noon of New Years Eve that he was reminded by his attendants. But at that time, it was already toote to return to Yichun Marquis Manor. Cheng Yuanjing hurriedly finished the matters in his hands and immediately departed at the fastest speed. He returned to Cheng familys house, not because of his Cheng Yuanjing identity, nor was he acting for outsiders to see. He merely wanted to see Cheng Yujin. Since he could remember, Cheng Yuanjing had never spent the New Year with aplete family. His mother passed away when he was three, and at six years old, he was also dead. In the past, he never felt that New Year was more special than any other day. But this year, for some reason, he could no longer stand being alone. When he finally returned, it was already the second day of the New Year. As soon as he was back, Cheng Yuanjing immediately went to see Cheng Yujin. After watching Huo Changyuans disy of affection, Cheng Yuanjing somehow wanted to see Cheng Yujin even more. Trantors note: Cheng Yuanjing is like: when you do PDA everywhere, but dont allow others to do the same Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 76.3 GNU Ch 76 Part 3 – Reunion (III) At this moment, all the womenfolk in the hall had noticed Huo Changyuan wasing. Even a few female cousins from Xu family also crowded in front of the windows, wanting to watch the excitement outside. They camete and didnt see Huo Changyuan hugging his wife, but seeing Cheng Yumo wearing Huo Changyuans cloak was enough. Xu Nianchun and the others covered their mouths and giggled. Their face was brimming with yful excitement mixed with shyness. Cheng Min came from behind and said with a smile: Alright, we all know that you young couples rtionship is very good. Now,e in quickly. Mother has long been waiting. Huo Changyuan was relieved and quickly walked towards the hall. Seeing the momentum, Cheng Yuanjing also walked in the opposite direction. Seeing this, Huo Changyuan asked strangely: Where is he going? A servant girl replied from the side: Ninth Master is going to find Eldest Miss. Huo Changyuan was taken aback: Eldest Miss is not here? Huo Changyuan couldnt tell what he was feeling at this moment. There seemed to be disappointment and anger. What was Cheng family doing? Everyone gathered around happily for the New Year, but Cheng Yujin was not here? At this moment, Huo Changyuan even felt an impulse to go out and find Cheng Yujin. However, he was surrounded by the Cheng familys people and couldnt move around. The scene in the yard had long been narrated vividly to the Old Madam inside by a servant, and now all the womenfolk looked at Huo Changyuan with teasing and approving gaze. While Huo Changyuan was trapped, Cheng Yuanjing was already leaving. Ruan-shi was extremely proud. Their second branch was now raising on the tide, and she didnt shy away from this fact. Seeing a new bracelet on her daughters wrist, Ruan-shi deliberately asked with a loud voice: Moer, where is your mutton fat jade bracelet? It was given by your grandmother. Why did you take it off? Cheng Yumos voice rang among the bustle: Marquis gave me this pair of bracelets for my birthday. I cannot bear wasting Marquiss wish, so I rece grandmothers bracelet with these. So the bracelets were given by Huo Changyuan. Another burst of exmation came from the womenfolks, with some envy and admiration. Cheng Yuanjings ears were very sharp. He was about to walk out of the courtyards gate when he heard Cheng Yumos words and immediately stopped: What did you say? Cheng Yumo saw Cheng Yuanjing stopped and talked to her from across the courtyard. She was taken aback. Seeing that Cheng Yuanjing was staring at her, Cheng Yumo was sure that Cheng Yuanjing was indeed talking to her. A bit nervously, Cheng Yumo answered: It was about my birthday a few days ago. The Marquis gave me a birthday gift Cheng Yuanjings eyes became colder. He didnt mishear it. Cheng Yumo was indeed talking about her birthday. Cheng Yumo and Cheng Yujin were twins. Cheng Yumo celebrated her birthday. What about Cheng Yujin? Cheng Yuanjings expression turned dark, When? Ah? Oh, Ninth Uncle means my birthday? Its the 20th of the twelfth month. At this moment, Cheng Yujin, the person whose absence turned Shouan Hall upside down, was sitting in a small pavilion by the flower garden, brewing tea and chatting with Lin Qingyuan. She had no idea how much uproar was caused by her disappearance, let alone knowing that Cheng Yuanjing had returned. With a gentle smile on her face, Cheng Yujins eyes secretly sized up Lin Qingyuan. From a closer distance, Lin Qingyuans facial features were even more good-looking. Cheng Yujin became even more satisfied, and the smile on her face became more sincere. Lin Qingyuan was chatting about the book he was currently reading. When he raised his head and met Cheng Yujins eyes, his voice stopped momentarily. Eldest miss Cheng was polite and elegant as usual, but why did he feel that her eyes were a bit wrong? It was likean old farmer smiling kindly at the pigs that had been fattened before the winter, or a mother watching the son she had worked hard to raise finally passed the imperial examination. Lin Qingyuan was shocked by his own assumptions and felt goosebumps. Just at this time, the water was finally boiled. Cheng Yujin stretched out her slender wrist, skillfully skimmed the foam from the tea, and poured in another batch of unboiled water. When preparing tea, one had to be calm, serene, and elegant. This set of actions were performed perfectly by Cheng Yujin, which was indescribably pleasing to the eye. Cheng Yujins white and slender hands seemed to emit a charm. Lin Qingyuans eyes couldnt help but fell on her wrists, unable to extricate. Cheng Yujins hands moved dexterously as she spoke: Brother Lins knowledge is very profound. Yujin is enlightened. Brother Lin is so smart, yet very hardworking. You are still not rxing even during the New Year. Cheng Yujins voice finally pulled Lin Qingyuan out from the state of mysterious haze. He returned to his sense and realizing that he was staring intently at a girls hand. Lin Qingyuan felt extremely embarrassed. He lowered his head and coughed awkwardly. His ears turned red. He said: Eldest Miss Cheng overpraises. Official leave is limited. There is not enough time for me to go back to my hometown, so I can only stay in the capital and spend time reading. On the first days of New Year, all my colleagues have a family reunion at their own homes. I cannot find a discussion partner, so I want to try my luck ande to Jingxing. Unfortunately, he is also absent. Ninth Uncle is going out to visit friends, but he will be back in a few days. Cheng Yujin didnt care about the situation outside. She smiled sweetly, luring her prey in. If Brother Lin is in a hurry, you might as well leave a message with me. When Ninth Uncle returns, I will send someone to Lin Manor to give you a call. Trantors note: Closing the!!! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 76.4 GNU Ch 76 Part 4 – Reunion (IV) Ninth Uncle is going out to visit friends, but he will be back in a few days. Cheng Yujin didnt care about the situation outside. She smiled sweetly, luring her prey in. If Brother Lin is in a hurry, you might as well leave a message with me. When Ninth Uncle returns, I will send someone to Lin Manor to give you a call. Lin Qingyuan was very grateful. Thank you, eldest miss Cheng. Eldest miss is warmhearted and kind. You have helped me a lot, but I dont know how to repay you. Cheng Yujin lowered her head, her long eyshes trembled like butterfly wings, Just a small matter, how can I ask Brother Lin to repay me? If Brother Lin seriously feels indebted, you can teach me some poems. Poems were exactly what Lin Qingyuan was good at. His personality was easygoing, and he rarely bothered about trifles. This time was no exception. He didnt think much, and easily epted Cheng Yujins proposal with a wave of his hand: This is easy. I will do my best for eldest miss. Cheng Yujin raised her head, pursed her lips, and smiled at Lin Qingyuan. For an unknown reason, the young man felt her smile to be very dazzling. He quickly turned his eyes away. His gaze wandered about, not knowing where to put it. Luckily, the water in the teapot began to gurgle again. As if finding a savior, Lin Qingyuan hurriedly said: Eldest miss Cheng, the water has been boiling. Yes. Cheng Yujin softly responded and raised her hands to pour the third batch of water into the boiling pot. Warm vapor filled the room. The tea leaves heated by boiling water also released a light and rxing fragrance throughout the room. Cheng Yujins voice echoed with the tea fragrance: Brother Lin, you cannot go home and is alone in the capital for the New Year. Arent the elders at home worry about you? Lin Qingyuan sighed, feeling rare loneliness: Of course my father and mother are not at ease. They wrote several times to urge me to go home. But loyalty and filial piety are difficult to bnce. Since I entered Hanlin Academy, I must always put my duty to the court first. Cheng Yujin nodded. She put down the water and sighed: Brother Lin is right. But pity the parents in the world. Brother Lin is like this, the elders in your family surely cannot feel at ease. Why Brother Lin never think about starting a family? If you have a wife to take care of you, the elders probably will be less worried. Without Lin Qingyuan noticed it, the topic turned heavy and private. He sighed again: Indeed. My mother and grandmother have urged me about this, but I always feel that its not time yet. Not time yet? Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and asked, What does Brother Lin mean? Lin Qingyuan was silent for a moment before shaking his head slowly: Once people grow up, it is a natural event to start a family. But I always feel that I do not yet need to marry. Since I havent found the right person, I dont want to get married rashly. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows with an obvious shock. Lin Qingyuans sincerity about marriage was far beyond Cheng Yujins imagination. In the environment she grew up in, which high-ranking familys sons didnt rely on ancestors umted merit and lived off their familys wealth? They spent most of their time doing nothing, just ying around and visiting pleasure houses. Once they reached the age, they would marry a wife from suitable status and background, but getting married wouldnt affect their romantic affairs. What they needed to do was to treat their wives with courtesy and didnt let those beautiful concubines step on the legal wifes head. Cheng Yujin was used to this kind of husband and wife rtionship. Her father and mother, uncles and aunts, and even her n sisters, all led such a life. Concubines were merely a part of the familys property. It was enough for the wife to manage them well, didnt let them give birth to eldest son, and prevented the husband from spoiling the concubines and destroying the wife. Why botherpeting with concubines? As for whether there was love between the couple, no one had even considered it. A man like Lin Qingyuan, who dragged on his own marriage because he had yet to encounter a woman he loved, was extremely rare. Cheng Yujin paused for a long time. She lowered her head and smiled: I really envy Brother Lins future wife. How lucky it is for a woman to be treated so sincerely like this. Cheng Yujin had never put down her smile all day today. But only at this moment that her smile was sincere. Ironically, it was a bitter smile. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but think sadly. How happy would it be to be treated so sincerely by a man? She always despised Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo, but it was a truth that Cheng Yumo in the previous life was really loved by Huo Changyuan. But only her, her whole life had always been like her father, mother, uncles, and aunts. It was a life of mutual respect that started and ended withmon interests. Lin Qingyuan blushed by Cheng Yujins words. He nced at the girl. Through the water vapor, her face was not clear. But the flower partially hidden by the mist was even more beautiful. Lin Qingyuan suddenly found himself stuttering: Actuallyits not as great as eldest miss Cheng said. I am just an ordinary man. Eldest miss Cheng shouldnt overpraise me. Cheng Yujin looked up and smiled at Lin Qingyuan: Why not? Brother Lin should be more confident of yourself. Lin Qingyuans future wife was certainly worthy of being envied by everyone, because that person would be her! Why should she give up this kind of luck? Such an affectionate seedling. Let him find his true love? How could it be possible? Of course, she had to use any means to grab him for herself. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 77.1 GNU Ch 77 Part 1 – Catching the Fish (I) Cheng Yujins eyes towards Lin Qingyuan were as if looking at a piece of fat meat. She instantly realized that her gaze was too obvious, so she hurriedly lowered her head and coughed slightly: This little girl is ignorant. I made Brother Lin see my joke. Lin Qingyuan heard Cheng Yujin said, You should be more confident of yourself. His face flushed, and he didnt dare to look at Cheng Yujin at all. His eyes wandered towards the floor. Hearing Cheng Yujinsst sentence, he hurriedly waved his hand and said: No, no, its me who shouldnt have said these things to you. I have been brash. Eldest miss Cheng, I apologize. Cheng Yujin smiled sweetly: Brother Lin is too polite. No one has ever said this kind of thing to me. You are willing to trust and confide in me. I am very happy. How can you be brash? Lin Qingyuan was taken aback. He stared at Cheng Yujin: Eldest miss Cheng Brother Lin is sincere to your future wife and considers everything for her sake. The future Madam Lin must be the luckiest woman in the world. Cheng Yujin sighed; she looked a bit mncholy. Although I am the eldest branchs eldest daughter, as everyone knows, I was adopted. I never have to worry about my food and clothing over the years, but I never can get truly close to my mother. Second aunt also has second younger sister and doesnt need me, this daughter that has been adopted by others. I often feel that I have nowhere to go. Like today, my second sister is returning home, and everyone is focusing on her. My engagement has been canceled, and it is not suitable for me to stay long there, so I quietly withdrew. Fortunately, I met Brother Lin halfway. Otherwise, I really dont know where I should go. Lin Qingyuan had no immunity against this kind of tactic, and he was immediately ensnared. He thought, eldest miss Cheng was beautiful and elegant. What she showed in front of people was always her smart, capable, and considerate self. But now, she lowered her head and sighed sadly. Who knew she actually had such a fragile side? Lin Qingyuans heart suddenly shattered into pieces, full of pity and distress. He tried his best to control the tone of his voice and gently consoled Cheng Yujin: Eldest miss Cheng must not belittle yourself. You are very excellent. Whether it is the eldest madam or the second madam, they must be very pleased to have such an excellent daughter as you. They simply didnt say it outright. Cheng Yujin smiled and shook her head. Although she was smiling, her expression made people feel distressed. Cheng Yujin nced sadly towards the window and said: Brother Lin doesnt need tofort me. How my family feels about me, I can feel it myself. Im not ignorant. Just, I have always been envious of other girls who are loved and cared for by their parents. Second sisters body has always been weak since she was a child. It made people feel distressed. However, although her health isnt good, her family members always take care of her carefully. If I didnt take the nutrients from my sister when we were still in the womb, maybe second sister wouldnt be sickly like that. Lin Qingyuan couldnt bear it anymore. A gentleman shouldnt point his finger at others right and wrong. But Cheng familys elders actually had this kind of conduct? A persons health was predestined by heaven. What did it mean by ming eldest miss Cheng for the second miss poor health? Lin Qingyuan couldnt help feeling angry. He looked at the girl in front of him with even more pity and distress: Eldest miss Cheng, this is not your fault at all. It is regrettable that your second sister was born with poor health, but you were also just a child. None of this has anything to do with you. Cheng Yujin smiled softly. Her face was pale and sad: Thank you, Brother Lin. When I was a child, I always felt frightened. I thought that it was really my fault that my second sister is born sickly. But when I grow up and know more, I no longer feel so. Now second sister is married to her sweetheart, and Marquis Jingyong treats her wholeheartedly, holding her on his palm like a treasure. They both got their wish and met a good end. Lin Qingyuan suddenly felt ufortable. His memory was particrly good, and he almost immediately remembered that Marquis Jingyong was originally Cheng Yujins fiance. Thisthe original fianc married her second sister and was very loving towards his wife. No wonder Cheng Yujin couldnt stay with other family members in the main hall and had to walk out quietly. Changed to him, he also couldnt stay calm. Lin Qingyuan felt that Cheng familys approach was truly inappropriate. No, it was inappropriate to the extreme! Eldest miss Cheng was so smart and sensible. In his Lin family, she would be a jewel on everyones palm, like the moon surrounded by the stars. However, in Cheng family, she was forced to bear an original sin that was not her fault. When she grew up, she had to give up her marriage to her younger sister. Now that her younger sister, former fiance, and other family members were in harmony, she had to take the initiative to avoid them. Lin Qingyuan was so angry. He really wanted to take Cheng Yujin home so that she didnt have to suffer such an injustice anymore! Lin Qingyuans heart suddenly jumped wildly. Bring Cheng Yujin home? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 77.2 GNU Ch 77 Part 2 – Catching the Fish (II) Lin Qingyuans heart suddenly jumped wildly. Bring Cheng Yujin home? Cheng Yujin continued: Actually, I have no remaining feeling towards Marquis Jingyong. Anyway, he doesnt like me. Since my sister likes him, and he also likes my sister, it is best to bless the lover with the marriage. What am I to hinder them? I am feeling happy for them. However, theter situation is too difficult for me. Lin Qingyuan was made stunned by his sudden thought. His heart was still jumping wildly now, and his blood was boiling hot. He felt himself to be very rudehow could he have such thought towards eldest miss Cheng? However, feelings didnt always follow rationality. Once the thought arose, Lin Qingyuan could no longer control it. He kept thinking. His mother had urged him many times to get married. Although his father didnt express explicitly, both parents clearly hoped that he would marry a wife soon and have children of his own. Both of his parents were from a family of schrs, and they were fond of a knowledgeable, gentle, and virtuous woman the most. Although Yichun Marquis Manor wasnt a schrly family, eldest miss Cheng was well-learned, well-read, and had a gentle temperament. If his mother met her, she would surely like eldest miss Cheng. Lin Qingyuan realized that the more he thought, the wilder his imagination became. He desperately put a stop to his own imagination. Just then, Cheng Yujin spoke again, and Lin Qingyuan used this chance to ask: Why is it difficult for you? Lin Zhuangyuan doesnt understand? Cheng Yujinughed. After an engagement is broken, which good family wille to propose again? It actually doesnt matter to me, anyway, I have been alone my whole life. However, I dont want to drag my family down. If I stay in the house, how can myter nephews and nieces get a good marriage? Therefore, my grandmother found me a widower. The man has lost his wife a year ago and has not yet remarried. Grandmother said that his age is older and his son isnt young anymore. But since I can be his legal wife, this is a good marriage. If my situation is dragging on, even bing the second wife of a widower will be impossible. Moreover, because the other party already has a son and heir, my pressure is reduced a lot. Anyway, this marriage is no more than changing a ce to live. The more Lin Qingyuan listened, the angrier he became. How wronged was eldest miss Cheng to be a second wife? The other party had been married once, and even his son was no longer young. How old was this man? Lin Qingyuans mind subconsciously portrayed the image of a forty or fifty years old man with a big belly, and his frown deepened even more. Cheng Yujin obviously had no psychological burden when she smeared Zhai Yanlins image behind his back. After all, she didnt tell a single lie. Zhai Yanlin was indeed older than her, and his son was six years old, not young. Lin Qingyuan didnt know that the widower in Cheng Yujins mouth was the famous Duke Cai. He naturally didnt know that although this marriage was to be a second wife, it was actually no worse than marrying Huo Changyuan. His mind made up a scene of a wretched old man forcibly marrying a young and beautiful woman. Lin Qingyuan immediately became furious. He felt very wronged for Cheng Yujin: Eldest miss Cheng, you are smart and considerate, knowledgeable and virtuous, what a blessing for any man to marry you! How can an old and ipetent man who knows only to bully others be worthy of you? There is no reason for you to be subjected to such an insult! If Cheng Yujin hadnt forced herself into the y, she almostughed out loud. Lin Qingyuans words were so excellent. Zhai Yanlin deserved to be scolded, and Cheng Yujin listened very cheerfully. Cheng Yujin held back herughter and continued to put on the image of a gentle andpassionate but ill-fated noble miss. She said mournfully: But, what can I do? Grandmother fears this persons power and didnt dare to refuse. He bes more and more aggressive, and even said that he would send people to propose marriage in a few days. Naturally, I dont want to, but I cannot ignore my family. If I resist with all my power, the worst is just I choose my own death. But what will happen to my parents and family? Lin Qingyuan was fuming with anger. His fists clenched tightly as he asked: Eldest miss Cheng, who is this person? Acting in such a tyrannical mannerThere arew and justice, and we cannot let him be such a bully. Cheng Yujin shook her head and refused to say the persons name: Brother Lin, I know you are kind to me. But please dont ask. I cannot cause you trouble too. Lin Qingyuan was taken aback for a while, and finally lost all his strength. He had been overly enthusiastic just now and spoke fervently, but now he quickly calmed down. Lin Qingyuan was not a naive youth who knew nothing about the world. In the past few years mingling in the officialdom, his initial naivety had been polished away. The capital was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The water here was deep, and even the young masters of noble families didnt dare to offend people rashly. Cheng Yujins grandmother was the old madam of a marquis manor, yet she was powerless against the other party. He was only a small sixth-rank official. What kind of power did he have to give Cheng Yujin justice? Lin Qingyuan couldnt say anything. After a while, he asked dejectedly: Could it be that there is no other way? There is actually one. Cheng Yujin lowered her head. Her eyshes trembled slightly. Even if the man is powerful, he cannot forcibly rob a girl from a good family. If I have a marriage contract with another person, he wont be able to do anything. However, my engagement has been broken once. Where can I find a fiance? Finished speaking, Cheng Yujin sighed with grief: Im delusional. This method is impossible to achieve. Please forget what I just said. Lin Qingyuans lips trembled a few times, hesitating. After a while, he said slowly: Actually, its notpletely impossible. Cheng Yujin raised her head and looked at him quietly. Her pair of beautiful, innocent eyes blinked in confusion. Lin Qingyuan was used of debating various topics with others for so many years, yet for the first time, he thought himself to be very clumsy with his words. His ears were totally red. He suddenly mustered up his courage and said: Eldest miss Cheng, you see Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 77.3 GNU Ch 77 Part 3 – Catching the Fish (III) Lin Qingyuan suddenly mustered up his courage and said: Eldest miss Cheng, you see When Lin Qingyuan began to speak, Cheng Yujins eyes lit up. After so much effort, this big fish finally took the bait. Cheng Yujin couldnt hold her excitement. Her mouth raised slightly. Her expression at this moment was totally different from the weak and broken-hearted eldest miss Cheng just now. Cheng Yujin realized that she had just revealed her true face. But everything had been a foregone conclusion, and Lin Qingyuan wouldnt notice such a small w at this moment. Cheng Yujin adjusted her expression and waited for Lin Qingyuan to finish his words. Lin Qingyuan didnt notice the slight change in Cheng Yujins expression. He was so nervous and excited that he couldnt pay attention to other things. After saying You see he was about to say What do you think about me? when the door to the room suddenly opened. Lin Qingyuan was surprised, and the next sentence about to blurt out was swallowed back into his stomach. Cheng Yujin didnt expect this interruption either. She quickly stood up, and immediately after, she saw a person standing just outside the doora person d in a ck attire embroidered with golden patterns, a leather belt on his waist, and whose eyes were as cold as the stars. No one knew how long Cheng Yuanjing had been there. Cheng Yuanjings eyes swept across the room slowly, and his lips raised in a shallow smile: It seems that I am interrupting you? Lin Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. He stood up abruptly and said with a surprised joy: Jingxing, you are back! Lin Qingyuan was surprised by Cheng Yuanjings return, how could he still remember what he was originally about to say? He didnt notice that Cheng Yujin stood up and walked forward before him, so he didnt see that Cheng Yujins expression at this moment waspletely different from the usual gentle and kind eldest miss Cheng. Lin Qingyuan greeted Cheng Yuanjing and pulled him to talk. Instead of looking at Lin Qingyuan, Cheng Yuanjing went over him and stared at Cheng Yujin, who was standing in the middle of the room. Cheng Yujin waspletely stunned for five or six seconds. At this moment, she even suspected that her eyes were wrong. She blinked hard several times. Seeing that the figure before her eyes still didnt disappear, she closed her eyes harder. However, heaven certainly didnt hear her desperate plea. When Cheng Yujin opened her eyes again and saw the person standing in front of her, her heart was totally broken. Heaven, ah For the first time, Cheng Yujin wondered if she was actually jinxed. Wasnt Cheng Yuanjing busy preparing for his return to the Eastern Pce? Why did hee back suddenly? Why was she so unlucky, she finally met Lin Qingyuan today, but Cheng Yuanjing had toe back at this exact time. Even a few more minutes was enough for her! NoCheng Yujin quickly reacted. Cheng Yuanjing interrupted at the exact timing right when Lin Qingyuan was about to say the most crucial sentence. Was there such a coincidence in the world? When was Cheng Yuanjing back? How long was he here, and how much did he hear? Cheng Yujin couldnt help but nce at Cheng Yuanjing suspiciously. But when she raised her eyes, she collided with Cheng Yuanjings gaze. Cheng Yujins mixed emotions of suspicion, anger, grief, and resentment instantly deted. She lowered her head silently, revealing only the lush hair on top of her head. She knew that she was over. Cheng Yuanjing hated the most when others lied to him. Before he departed, Cheng Yujin promised, and even swore an oath, to live peacefully and observe the mourning for one year without making a fuss. Who knew he would be back today? As long as Cheng Yuanjing sent a message beforehand, she definitely would choose another ce and time. How could she let herself be caught redhanded? Cheng Yuanjing was fuming with anger, but he maintained his calmness on the surface. He nced at Cheng Yujin silently. Although the girl lowered her head obediently and showed a docile posture, he knew for sure that she had no remorse at all and was even nning her move for the next time. Truly good. Without saying a word, Cheng Yuanjing slowly walked into the room. Cheng Yujin heard the slow and steady footsteps approaching. Her legs suddenly became soft. Cheng Yujin secretly pinched her skin. She raised her head and used her lifelong-trained acting skill to smile brightly at Cheng Yuanjing: Ninth Uncle, you are back! Cheng Yuanjing smiled back at her: I didnt manage to go back in time for the New Year. Today I rushed back to give my eldest niece a New Years money, but you are unexpectedly pretty hard to find. Cheng Yujins eyebrows twitched. Cheng Yuanjing and her were not a real uncle and niece. In private, Cheng Yuanjing always called her name directly. But when he was angry, he would call her eldest niece threateningly. If Cheng Yuanjing showed a cold face, it was still okay. But for him to be like this, neither cold nor indifferent, Cheng Yujin was even more afraid. Its over. This time, His Highness was really angry. Like a deted ball, Cheng Yujin sat down with Cheng Yuanjing dejectedly. After she sat down, she raised her eyes towards Cheng Yuanjing. Heaven, he even sat on her previous seat. The tea on the stove was still gurgling and bubbling. Cheng Yuanjing nced down through the water vapor and said: It seems that you were very preupied when I came in. Sit down and pour me a tea. Trantors note: I had so much fun tranting this chapter ??? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 77.4 GNU Ch 77 Part 4 – Catching the Fish (IV) The tea on the stove was still gurgling and bubbling. Cheng Yuanjing nced down through the water vapor and said: It seems that you were very preupied when I came in. Sit down and pour me a tea. Cheng Yujins eyebrows jumped, and she quickly instructed Du Ruo to remove the boiling tea. Cheng Yujin sat next to Cheng Yuanjing in an obedient manner, like a good little girl. She raised her head and smiled tteringly: Ninth Uncle, this tea has been brewed for a long time and already old. Ninth Uncle is a man of both literary and military talent, truly a peerless of your generation. I admire Ninth Uncle so much. How can I let you use inferior things? Du Ruo, change to new water. Du Ruo was also very frightened. She moved very quickly to change the boiling tea with fresh water. Cheng Yujin readjusted the fire, boil the water, and put in a new tea leaf. Her each and every movement was extremely serious, with a professional technique that was several levels higher than when she brewed tea for Lin Qingyuan just now. The difference was obvious to the naked eyes. It could be seen that this was Cheng Yujins true level. One was to achieve absolute perfection, and the other was done in a casual manner. Lin Qingyuan saw this and finally knew that Cheng Yujin didnt use her real ability just now. He watched for a while and said sourly: Sure enough, there are differences between a close person and an outsider. With Jingxing here, eldest miss Cheng is willing toe out with the best thing. Cheng Yujin nced at Cheng Yuanjing and continued to tter without blinking her eyes: This is natural. I admire Ninth Uncle the most. Of course the things I prepared for him must be different from others. Lin Qingyuan listened on the side and clicked his tongue. Fortunately, he knew that these two were niece and uncle. Otherwise, both his arms would be filled with goosebumps. Cheng Yuanjing felt a little better after hearing Lin Qingyuanment about the difference between a close person and an outsider. Cheng Yujin quickly replied in affirmation, which improved his mood even more. However, just relying on these little tricks was still far from enough for her to get through this time. Cheng Yujin was paying close attention to Cheng Yuanjings expression. After she finished speaking, Cheng Yuanjing still didnt speak up. She knew that it was truly hopeless. Cheng Yujin sighed sadly. She took several cups, skillfully poured the tea, and served the first cup to Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yujin raised her head. She blinked her eyes and called out softly: Ninth Uncle. Her tone was deliberately softened. With just the two words Ninth Uncle, she seemed to have suffered multiple grievances. Cheng Yuanjing was determined to give Cheng Yujin the cold shoulder, but seeing the look in her eyes, he couldnt bear to embarrass her in front of an outsider. Cheng Yuanjing took the teacup Cheng Yujin served. Cheng Yujin sighed in relief. After that, she poured the second cup of tea and handed it to Lin Qingyuan. After Cheng Yuanjing came in, Lin Qingyuan felt somewhat uneasy, as if there were thorns pricking his back. However, he dismissed it as his imagination. Seeing Cheng Yujins obvious difference in treatment made Lin Qingyuan a little baffled, but thinking that Cheng Yuanjing was Cheng Yujins uncle, it was understandable. After all, family members should always be closer than outsiders. It was normal for Cheng Yujin to treat Cheng Yuanjing better than Lin Qingyuan. In fact, Lin Qingyuan wanted to continue the previous topic. But with Cheng Yuanjing here, there was no way he could continue saying the words that were cut off just now. Moreover, now that the atmosphere here had changed, it was harder for him to bring back the conversation. Lin Qingyuan felt a little regretful, but for the time being, he could only swallow the remaining half of the sentence. With Cheng Yuanjing present, it was improper for Lin Qingyuan to talk to Cheng Yujin directly, so he could only turn aside and said to Cheng Yuanjing: Jingxing, why were you absent from home for so long? Did something happen at your official job? No. Cheng Yuanjings tone was insipid, Its just a personal affair. On the side, Cheng Yujin pursed her lips slightly. Personal affair? Right, it was just a personal affair that greatly affected the whole country. Since Cheng Yuanjing said it was a personal affair, it was impolite for Lin Qingyuan to delve further. Moreover, he also had an inexplicable trust in Cheng Yuanjing. It seemed that no matter what happened, as long as it was handed over to Cheng Yuanjing, there would be no problem. Lin Qingyuans tense mind rxed, and he gradually talked about trivial daily life. Cheng Yuanjing listened to Lin Qingyuan for a while, then casually asked: Its still the New Year. Even if the Lin familys ancestral home is not in the capital, your residence should still be busy with weing and sending off guests. Why are youing to Chengs manor? Oh, this. Lin Qingyuan replied honestly. Actually, its not a big deal. I was bored at home, so I wanted to borrow books from you. After hearing that you were absent, I was about to go home, but happened to meet eldest miss Cheng on the way. Cheng Yujin lowered her head even more. Cheng Yuanjing nced slightly at her and smiled: What a coincidence. Yes, what a coincidence. Lin Qingyuan didnt notice the subtle and unusual atmosphere between the two, and continued to talk without the slightest restraint: Im here to borrow the Linyuan Poetry Collection and Jiuzhai Essay Comption. Eldest miss Cheng said that these books are happened to be in her ce. She sent her servant girl back to fetch them. Because waiting is boring, she kindly prepared tea for me. Cheng Yujin wanted to stop Lin Qingyuan, but she was powerless. After he finally finished, Cheng Yujin really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself down. She was very embarrassed. Cheng Yujin quietly nced at Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjing brushed the porcin teacup with his fingers. There was a thin smile on his lips: Linyuan Poetry Collection and Jiuzhai Essay Comption? With a smile in his eyes, he turned to look at Cheng Yujin: Those two books are with you? Obviously not. Cheng Yujin just used it as the reason to lure Lin Qingyuan. She sent a servant girl to fetch the books, but of course they couldnt be found. In fact, there was no need to really find the books Lin Qingyuan asked. She was prepared to give him different books, using mistake as the reason. When Lin Qingyuan came to return the books, he would naturally look for her. By going back and forth, she would use the chance to ensnare him further. Cheng Yujin raised her head and looked at Cheng Yuanjing with weak, innocent, and pitiful eyes: Ninth Uncle. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 78.1 GNU Ch 78 Part 1 – All Men Are Selfish (I) Cheng Yuanjing was very angry. A me was burning under his calm facade, which he forcefully suppressed. But when he lowered his head and met Cheng Yujins innocent eyes, he suddenly found no outlet for his burning anger. Cheng Yuanjing knew well that she was pretending. This girl was sleek and cunning and had countless tactics to deceive others. She was especially best at confusing a mans mind, including how she used a coquettish and subservient look. Whenever Cheng Yujin acted closely and intimately, she always harbored a hidden motive behind it. Of course he knew. But what could he do? In front of such beautiful eyes who looked at him with trust and dependence, what else could he do? After Cheng Yuanjing walked out of Old Madam Chengs courtyard, he immediately went to Cheng Yujins Jinning Courtyard, but found out that the girl was not there. He was taken aback, and finally calmed down and ordered his subordinate to inquire, only to receive the news that Lin Qingyuan was visiting Yichun Marquis Manor today. Just now, Cheng Yuanjing stood outside the door, listening to Cheng Yujin skilfully digging the corner to inquire about Lin Qingyuans marriage, listening to her pretending to be pitiful and subtlymenting her difficult situation in Cheng family, and finally, listening Cheng Yujin said that Old Madam Cheng was going to marry her off to a widower. Cheng Yuanjing was not Lin Qingyuan. It only took him a bit of listening to deduce who was the man who wanted to propose marriage to Cheng Yujin. From the phrases of a widower, having a son, and fancied by Old Madam Cheng, this person clearly was Duke Cai Zhai Yanlin. Cheng Yuanjing obviously didnt care about how much Zhai Yanlin was discredited by Cheng Yujins vague words. He only cared about the fact that the Zhai family actually came to propose marriage. Cheng Yuanjing had long prepared that Zhai Yanlin might refuse to listen to his previous warning. However, when he heard it directly from Cheng Yujins mouth, he was still caught off guard and couldnt help feeling angry. Why not tell him? Why would she rather go to an unfamiliar man whom she only met a few times before? Was his position in Cheng Yujins heart so insignificant? In Cheng Yuanjings eyes, Cai family, Huo family, and even Lin family were not a problem. No matter who came to propose marriage to Cheng Yujin, they would never seed. However, he was very concerned about Cheng Yujins own attitude. Cheng Yujin stood outside in icy silence. None of his attendants and guards dared to make a single noise. Until Cheng Yuanjings heard Lin Qingyuansst sentence, he finally couldnt bear it anymore and opened the door grandiosely. Cheng Yuanjing made up his mind not to tolerate Cheng Yujin and to hung her dry this time. However, the moment his gaze met Cheng Yujins, seeing that pair of beautiful and innocent eyes, he could no longer bear to be so cruel. He thought, men died for wealth and birds died for food. It was human nature to chase for benefits. Cheng Yujin didnt know his n, and she couldnt be med for looking for a way out for herself. Cheng Yuanjing felt utterly helpless. He was a person who was clear about rewards and punishments, and his thoughts had always been calm and rational. But now, he found himself making excuses for Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yuanjing didnt speak for a long time. He was truly at a loss of what to do with Cheng Yujin. His gaze was full of helplessness, and he couldnt help feeling exasperated at herck of good insight. Why was Cheng Yujins vision so bad? She ignored him, the dignified crown prince, and wanted to attract Lin Qingyuan at any cost. No matter how good Lin Qingyuan, his future prospect was no more than a court minister, an imperial subject. How could he be a match with a crown prince? Cheng Yuanjing truly couldnt understand. But people standing above couldnt directly express their thoughts, let alone exposing their preferences. Most of the time, they relied on trusted subordinates to figure out the masters intention. Cheng Yuanjing, who received strict education as the heir to the throne since he was a child, was even more so. It was hard for him to tell Cheng Yujin directly to change her target to him, but apparently, the girls insight was not good enough, and she couldnt understand his implied meaning. Cheng Yuanjing had to face such a tricky situation and was made very helpless. He couldnt bear to treat Cheng Yujin harshly, so he had no choice but to target the men. Why did she never cease to do things that made him angry? The answer was simple. It was because the men outside were not decent and always jumping in front of Cheng Yujin, thus obstructing her eyes and clouding her judgment. This matter was very simple for His Highness the Crown Prince. All the eye-catching men were to be shoveled far away. And Lin Qingyuan was the first on the cklist. Cheng Yujin was an expert at reading people. She vaguely noticed that Cheng Yuanjings attitude had softened. Afterward, she continued to please him with no principles. Ninth Uncle was the best, and anything Ninth Uncle did and said was totally correct. When Lin Qingyuan saw this, he clicked his tongue secretly. He knew that today was the day when Cheng familys married daughters returned to their natal family; both Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing certainly still had other things to do. Besides, Lin Qingyuan couldnt stand eldest Miss Chengs mindless ttery of her uncle. After receiving the books, he left quickly. Cheng Yujins gaze swept over the two books and cautiously took a nce at Cheng Yuanjing. When Cheng Yuanjing discovered, she hurriedly retracted her gaze. Cheng Yuanjing sent his attendant to fetch the two books Lin Qingyuan wanted to borrow. Cheng Yujin was particrly afraid that Cheng Yuanjing would blow her lie in front of Lin Qingyuan. Fortunately, Cheng Yuanjing was generous enough not to shame her in public. However, after Lin Qingyuan left, Cheng Yuanjing no longer put on a facade, and his expression was clearly frosty. With no outsiders, Cheng Yujin didnt need to maintain her face either. She immediately knelt next to Cheng Yuanjing and held his sleeve pitifully: Ninth Uncle, I was wrong. Cheng Yuanjings expression didnt change in the slightest, and he didnt even give her a nce: Niece arranged everything perfectly. How could you do wrong? Hearing this, Cheng Yujin became even more docile, and she fawningly pulled Cheng Yuanjings sleeve. She blinked her eyes and said: Its all my fault. Ninth Uncle came back, but I didnt evene out to greet you. On New Years Eve, I waited for Ninth Uncle all night, wanting to be the first person who gives you a New Years greeting, but Ninth Uncle didnte back in time. Today second sisters family is here to visit. I didnt want to stay in the main courtyard and see Huo Changyuans face, so I walked out to avoid them. I didnt expect to miss Ninth Uncles return. Towards Cheng Yujin, Cheng Yuanjing was always fierce on the outside but soft on the inside. He couldnt bear giving the girl a cold shoulder. Now that he heard Cheng Yujin spoke about waiting for him all night on New Years Eve, he became even softer. As for the truth of her statement, Cheng Yuanjing didnt want to pursue it. It was enough to hear the words from her mouth. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 78.2 GNU Ch 78 Part 2 – All Men Are Selfish (II) Cheng Yuanjings mood had improved, but his face was still cold: Then you tell me, what is your mistake? Cheng Yuanjings ability to control his expression was first-rate, and even Cheng Yujin didnt realize that he was no longer angry. Seeing Cheng Yuanjings cold face, she thought that his anger hadnt calmed down yet, so she seriously admitted her mistakes and didnt dare to conceal anything: I shouldnt leave the main hall alone, I should havee out to greet Ninth Uncle, and I shouldnt say that the two books are in my room. As Cheng Yujin spoke, she carefully observed Cheng Yuanjings reaction. Seeing that his face was still as cold as before, she could only bite the bullet and continued admitting her mistakes, and her voice gradually became smaller and smaller. Cheng Yuanjing didnt intend to let her go: Just those three? Cheng Yujin bit her lip in secret. Why was Cheng Yuanjing so ruthless? Did he want to warn her not to target Lin Qingyuan? Cheng Yujin gritted her teeth and said: I shouldnt stop to talk with Compiler Lin. Compiler Lin is an outsider male, and I should avoid meeting him. I shouldnt stay alone with him just because I want to ask about Ninth Uncle. Cheng Yuanjing really admired Cheng Yujins ability to make up excuses and spout nonsense in a very justifiable way. Like this, didnt she mean that she was alone with Lin Qingyuan because she cared about him? Seeing that Cheng Yuanjing still refused to say a word, Cheng Yujin leaned closer and held the hem of Cheng Yuanjings clothing: Ninth Uncle. Her voice was so weak and pitiful. Cheng Yuanjing sighed and finally turned to look at her: Dont repeat it. Yes. Cheng Yujin smiled. Her eyes were bursting with dazzling light. Cheng Yuanjing lost his mind for a moment, until a soft chuckle returned him to his sense: Ninth Uncle, Happy New Year. This year, everything will go well for you, and your wish will surelye true. Cheng Yuanjing couldnt help smiling back: So you remember. Of course. Cheng Yujin saw that Cheng Yuanjing was no longer angry, so she stopped kneeling and sat back on the chair. The two sat side by side, with Cheng Yuanjing was on the edge of the tea table. Cheng Yujin put her arms on the table casually; her posture was slim and graceful. She sighed regretfully: Unfortunately, I am not the first person who gives Ninth Uncle the New Years greeting. Later, I must be the first one. Cheng Yuanjing nced at Cheng Yujin and smiled. His Highness the Crown Prince always maintained the most correct posture and manner. Although his every detail was elegant and beautiful, he was always like an immortal separated from the mundane world. But now that he was smiling, there was something deep in his eyes that Cheng Yujin couldntprehend, but finally gave him a humane touch. Cheng Yujin couldnt understand the look in Cheng Yuanjings eyes and was made even more puzzled by his next words, which seemed to be full of meaning: You surely will be able to. There are more opportunities in the future. To be the first person who exchanged the New Years greeting in the middle of the night was surely couldnt be done if they were separated by distance. Except, of course, if they were a couple who shared the same bed. When Cheng Yuanjings seemingly meaningful smile fell on Cheng Yujins eyes, she instinctively sensed danger, and her back was unconsciously straightened up. Cheng Yuanjing received the most pleasing sentence of this New Year and was in a good mood. He reached out his hand to gently stroke Cheng Yujins hair and said: Dont make trouble. Lets finish the previous matter first. What is going on? Cheng Yujin was busy thinking about the meaning of Cheng Yuanjings smile. As a result, she was suddenly told: dont make trouble. Cheng Yujin was dumbfounded, and even forgot to care about Cheng Yuanjings hand that was messing with her hair: The previous matter? Does Ninth Uncle mean the joke we were talking about earlier? Cheng Yujin began to fluster again. She thought that she had finally passed the matter smoothly. But His Highness suddenly told her not to make trouble? Cheng Yuanjing smiled slightly and asked, Whats the matter with the marriage proposal? Cheng Yujin was stunned. After a moment, she straightened her back and pursed her lips: Nothing. Ninth Uncle doesnt need to worry about the small matter in Cheng family. Is it Zhai Yanlin? Cheng Yujin originally didnt want to talk about it, but hearing the name from Cheng Yuanjings mouth, she opened her lips slightly and finally couldnt help sighing helplessly: Yes. Cheng Yuanjing carefully observed Cheng Yujins reaction. After a long time, he also sighed and patted Cheng Yujins head gently: Since you are calling me Ninth Uncle now, I will naturally do my duty as an uncle to protect you. You are facing such a big crisis, but would rather tell Lin Qingyuan than asking for my help? Thats not it. Cheng Yujin quickly retorted. Seeing Cheng Yuanjings face, she sighed again: Its just that this kind of matter is unsightly. I still want to maintain a good image in front of Ninth Uncle. I really dont want to bother you with such an unsightly matter. Its okay. Cheng Yuanjing took the opportunity to steal another chance to stroke Cheng Yujins hair. While enjoying the touch, he still maintained a serious tone: Since I already know, I naturally wont ignore it. If you have any problem, just tell me directly. Cheng Yujin didnt notice Cheng Yuanjings small action. Since she was a child, she had already been burdened by heavy duty and had never enjoyed the warm care of an elder. At this moment, in front of Cheng Yuanjings genuine care and upright words, she was very touched and finally started to talk: Its actually nothing. The previous time I disciplined Zhai familys little shizi in the garden, it happened to be seen by Duke Cai. Ninth Uncle was also there and knew the situation at that time. Cheng Yuanjing nodded. Cheng Yujin continued: Later, in Xiangji Temple, Old Madam Zhai came to chat with grandmother and happened to meet me there. She spoke about how their familycks a head madam to discipline the shizi, and my condition was just right. I was also without a marriage contract, and so Old Madam Zhai wanted to marry me to Duke Cai as his second wife. Afterward, I met Duke Cai in the garden. I didnt want to enter such muddy water like the Zhai family, so I took the initiative to clearly exin my stance to Duke Cai. I thought I had made it clear to him. Unexpectedly, Duke Cai still expressed his intention to marry me to grandmother. Grandmother fancies this marriage. After knowing about the matter from mother, I went to persuade grandmother, but she turned a deaf ear on me. Because the person facing her was Cheng Yuanjing, Cheng Yujin didnt hide her unwillingness and Cheng familys calction. After Cheng Yuanjing listened to Cheng Yujins narrative, he squinted his eyes slightly. He didnt even know that Cheng Yujin had met Zhai Yanlin on the Xiangji Temple garden that day. It seemed that he needed to add some personnel to Cheng Yujin. As for Zhai Yanlin this messy person, he naturally would deal with him. After finally vented out the problem that troubled her these few days, Cheng Yujin loosened a bit. She gritted her teeth andined: Duke Cai truly has no credibility! At Xiangji Temple that day, I clearly exined all my thoughts to him. He cannot give me what I want, and I also dont want to be what he wants. Isnt it the best that we separate ways peacefully? Yet he went back on his words and directly went to grandmother. Cheng Yujins teeth were itchy with anger. Cheng Yuanjing listened to her rant in silence. His fingers gently fiddled with a strand of loose hair from her hairdo. Yujin, not everything in the world is reasonable. Cheng Yuanjing looked at her deeply. Especially men. All men are selfish. Seeing beautiful things, they only think about plundering, upying, possessing. Even if you argue with one hundred reasons, they still couldnt resist their selfish intention. Cheng Yujin looked at him dumbfoundedly. Cheng Yuanjing suddenly smiled: No one is an exception. Men were all selfish. No one was an exception. Including him. The only difference was that he was more powerful than Zhai Yanlin. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 79.1 GNU Ch 79 Part 1 – Making it up to Her (I) Cheng Yujin fell silent for a long time. She knew that she was too naive. She thought that if she rejected Zhai Yanlin, he would weigh the pros and cons, and finally retreated. But what if he didnt? Zhai Yanlin was more powerful than the entire Yichun Marquis Manor, and his words held much more importance to the Cheng family than hers, a mere eldest miss. If he shed all pretense of cordiality and insisted on marrying Cheng Yujin, even if she was unwilling, what could she do? The gap between the strong and the weak was too far. Whats more, her action might be backfiring this time. She rejected Zhai Yanlin so mercilessly, which anger him and made him deliberately wanted to marry her for revenge. After marriage, there were too many ways for a man to make a womans life miserable. When Cheng Yujin heard about Zhai Yanlins proposal from Qingfu Junzhu, she was vaguely aware of her mistake. Now after Cheng Yuanjing pointed it out to her, she found herself too naive and ridiculous. She actually thought that she could convince Duke Cai by herself. In front of the absolute strength, what value did fairness and reason hold? Seeing Cheng Yujin fell into silence, Cheng Yuanjing could feel her depression. He sighed slightly and reached out to straighten her hairpin: You dont have to me yourself. You are still young, and you dont understand mens despicable thoughts. Its normal. Cheng Yujin shook her head, In the end, all of this happens because I am too weak. I have no idea what to do. Even if I got the news beforehand, I am still powerless to resist. Cheng Yuanjing was silent for a moment: Actually, you can tell me. Cheng Yujin shook her head again. Her expression seemed to be indifferent, and she replied instantly: Ninth Uncles identity is unusual, how can I always trouble you with my problems? After all, this happens because of myck of thinking. Cheng Yuanjings smile faded. He looked at Cheng Yujin sternly and suddenly said: Why not? Cheng Yujin was startled. She looked up at Cheng Yuanjing, unable to understand why he was suddenly angry again. Cheng Yuanjing stared deeply into Cheng Yujins eyes. After a long time, his displeasure finally turned into helplessness: Forget it. You dont have to worry about this problem. I will take care of it. Cheng Yujin frowned, obviously was not convinced: Really? If I let you try to solve it alone, maybe you will make the situation even moreplicated. Finished speaking, Cheng Yuanjing flicked Cheng Yujins forehead lightly. Stop thinking about those messy ideas of yours. Wait obediently, I will solve it all. If His Highness the Crown Prince really lent a hand, his was obviously much more powerful than Cheng Yujins. She had no reason to disagree. Cheng Yujin nced at the sun. It had been a long time since she left Shouan Hall, and should be about time for the noon meal. Cheng Yujin reminded Cheng Yuanjing, and the two got up. When they walked out, Cheng Yuanjing asked, seemingly nonchntly: Do you mind that a man is older than you? Cheng Yujin thought that Cheng Yuanjing was referring to Zhai Yanlin, and immediately nodded vigorously: Of course. The man is obviously very old, but still wants to marry a 15 years old girl. With his age, he can be an elder, yet still coveting a young girl. Moreover, he even uses his authority to force the girl to marry him. I hate this kind of person the most. Cheng Yujin very smoothly set up Zhai Yanlins position as far as possible from herself. She thought Cheng Yuanjing would be relieved, but when she looked up, she found Cheng Yuanjings expression had turned cold again, seemingly was upset. Whats happen? Did she say something wrong? Cheng Yujin was utterly confused. Cheng Yuanjing initially just wanted to test Cheng Yujins attitude casually, but didnt expect to get such a response from her. He was five years older than Cheng Yujin. Although the age gap was not too much, he was more mature than his peers and held much higher authority. Coupled with his rtionship with Old Master Cheng, he was actually one generation older than Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujins each and every word just hit the bullseye and perfectly fit Cheng Yuanjings situation. After Cheng Yuanjing learned about Cheng Yujins opinion, his mood became veryplex, and the aura around him gradually turned colder. Cheng Yujin had no idea, so she asked cautiously: Ninth Uncle, whats the matter with you? Nothing. Cheng Yuanjing replied shortly. Lets go to eat first. Oh. Cheng Yujin responded in a low voice. She couldnt understand why Cheng Yuanjing was angry again. His patience seemed to be exceptionally poor, and he was always so easy to get angry. Sure enough, no one liked to be troubled. His Highness must be irritated that she always troubled him with her problems. Although His Highness did tell her to talk to him anytime she needed help, she should keep a distance and tried not to bother him too much. The two walked in silence, passing through several small gates and pathways. Halfway, when they passed through a roofed corridor, a gust of wind blew fiercely. The corridor was narrow and rtively closed, and the wind blowing through it was very strong. Cheng Yujins cloak was sted by the wind. She quickly pressed her hood and turned her head to avoid the wind. When Cheng Yuanjing saw it, he moved forward and blocked the wind for her. Cheng Yujin tidied her cloak and whispered softly: Thank you, Ninth Uncle. Cheng Yuanjing waited for her to finish before moving forward. The two had just walked a few steps when Cheng Yuanjing suddenly asked: The 20th of the twelfth month is your birthday? Cheng Yujin paused in surprise and replied quickly: Yes. Cheng Yuanjing asked in a heavy tone: Why didnt you tell me? Cheng Yujin didnt seem to expect Cheng Yuanjing to ask this kind of question. She was stunned for a moment and couldnt help but chuckle: Why should I mention this kind of trivial matter? Ninth Uncle, where did you hear about my birthday? Cheng Yuanjing knew she detested hearing Huo Changyuans name, so he skipped the detail and casually said: I heard it just now. Did the manor celebrate your birthday? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 79.2 GNU Ch 79 Part 2 – Making it up to Her (II) Cheng Yuanjing knew that Cheng Yujin detested hearing Huo Changyuans name, so he skipped the detail and casually said: I heard it just now. Did the manor celebrate your birthday? No. Cheng Yujin shook her head lightly, seemingly didnt care at all: Its just an ordinary day, a symbol without special meaning. There is no need to make a great fanfare of it. Moreover, I am still observing mourning. Compared to celebrating birthdays, having the reputation of filiality is more important for my future. Cheng Yujin didnt like birthdays. Since she could remember things, she always shared her birthday with Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yujins identity was already awkward, and Cheng Yumo had both her biological parents and two younger brothers to celebrate her birthday. So whenever the two spent their birthday together, Cheng Yujin would always be the one gettingpared. After a while, Cheng Yujin no longer felt any interest in her birthday. She didnt like being stepped on, and no one liked to do something only to bepared with another person. In fact, this years birthday was pretty good. It was quiet and calm with no noisy banquets, and she only took her gift and walked away. How can its not important. Cheng Yuanjing sighed. That is the day you were born. A special day belongs only to you. Of course its very important. I missed your birthday, what kind of gift do you want? I will make it up for you. Cheng Yuanjing didnt know that her birthday was on the 20th of the twelfth month. Otherwise, he definitely would havee back in time. Now that it was toote, he could only make it up with presents. Cheng Yujin was a little ttered: No need. No problem. Just say. Cheng Yujin thought of Cheng Yuanjings birthday. He was born on the fifth day of the fifth month, the unlucky day and unlucky month. Because of his birthday, Empress Dowager Yang denounced him to have a short life, and even his birth mother, Empress Zhong, was also affected. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt overwhelmed by an inexplicable emotion. Cheng Yuanjing had been living outside since he was six years old. Probably, no one had remembered or celebrated his birthday. What did he feel every year when seeing everyone drove away evil spirits on his birthday? Cheng Yuanjing never celebrated his birthday, so he wanted topensate her. Thinking about this, Cheng Yujin fell silent. Cheng Yuanjing had noticed the change in her expression from the beginning, and could roughly guess what she was thinking. Cheng Yuanjing never cared about the remark made by Empress Dowager Yang. They all said that he wouldnt live long, but unfortunately for them, he had lived to this day. Cheng Yuanjing worried that Cheng Yujin might be thinking too much. He nced at her and said: You dont have to overthink. There is no need to worry about me. Just tell me what you want. There is no way I am not going to fulfill your birthday wish. Cheng Yujin didnt believe this. She looked up at Cheng Yuanjing and said mischievously: Ninth Uncle, can you give me anything I want? Cheng Yuanjing chuckled. If others said this, it would be a great taboo. After all, if Cheng Yujin said that she wanted the throne, she wouldmit a great crime. However, with Cheng Yuanjing here, it was really possible. He could give her anythingwealth, power, glory, even the throne. Cheng Yuanjing indulged her willfulness: Just say it. Then I wont hold back. My wish is that in the future, I can live happily, with my own children and grandchildren, have nothing to worry about, and no one would oppose my will. Cheng Yujin deliberately asked for a nk promise. There was no real form in those words; how could they be fulfilled? But one dared to ask, and the other dared to give. Cheng Yuanjing smiled and looked at her very meaningfully: Its easy. Once again, Cheng Yujin saw a strange look in Cheng Yuanjings eyes, but she couldnt figure out what it was. Fortunately, they happened to arrive at Shouan Hall. Cheng Yujin secretly sighed in relief and was about to walk into the courtyard when she heard Cheng Yuanjing suddenly said: You are not allowed to call Brother Lin again. Cheng Yujin was stunned and paused her steps. Cheng Yuanjing had already bypassed her and now was standing on the stone step ahead. The height difference between the two was already a lot, but now that Cheng Yuanjing was standing in an elevated position, the gap was even bigger. Cheng Yuanjing found that this position was particrly convenient for him to touch the top of Cheng Yujins head, so he didnt hold back and reached out to rub her soft, silky hair. Cheng Yujin reacted in time and avoided his hand in annoyance. Cheng Yuanjing felt regretful, but he knew that other Cheng family members were nearby, and Cheng Yujin needed to mind her appearance, so he didnt persist. He withdrew his hand and said: You call me uncle, yet you call him brother? You are not allowed to do it again in the future. Cheng Yujin was reluctant. After all, Cheng Yuanjing was not her real uncle. Strictly speaking, Lin Qingyuan was her peers; how could she call him Uncle Lin? It was ridiculous. If Cheng Yujin wanted to Lin Qingyuan, she must subtly change Lin Qingyuans perception of herself, from a friends niece to an unmarried girl of the same generation. Was there better a cover than calling him Brother? Cheng Yujin first nned to call him Brother Lin, then Brother Qingyuan, and finally Qingyuan. Such a great n, why did Cheng Yuanjing have to hinder her? Cheng Yujin struggled to refute, But, Im about the same age as Compiler Lin Cheng Yuanjing didnt like to hear this reasoning. He and Cheng Yujin were not much different in age, yet she regarded him as an elder. He had never been called Brother by Cheng Yujin; how could he let Lin Qingyuan take this advantage for nothing? No. Cheng Yuanjing cut off Cheng Yujins rebuttal with nopromise. In the family, seniority is the most important. My generation is his generation, understand? Cheng Yujin lowered her head and responded weakly, I understand. Cheng Yuanjing nced down at the meek-looking girl, and knew very well that she still didnt give up. The head under this soft and silky hair was probably made of hardwood, very stubborn. Having this thought, Cheng Yuanjing lightly knocked Cheng Yujins head. Cheng Yujin quickly covered her head and red angrily: What are you doing? Be obedient. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 80.1 GNU Ch 80 Part 1 – Lantern Festival (I) Cheng Yumo and Cheng Min were both visiting their natal home, and it happened that Cheng Yuanjing also came back today. It was rare for the Cheng family members to be soplete, and it was even more lively than New Years Eve. Old Madam Cheng was very happy to see all her children and grandchildren gathered, and everyone enjoyed a lively reunion banquet. After being full and warm, people became drowsy. Old Madam Cheng retired to the inner room to take a nap, and Xu Nianchun was also sent to bed by Cheng Min. After cing her daughter in the green gauze cab, Cheng Min closed the door gently and stepped out. Several people were still staying in the main hall. Without elders or little children around, they sat rxedly in small groups, chatting andughing. Second Master Xu, Cheng Yuanhan, and Huo Changyuan sat together and talked about court affairs. Cheng Yumo was pulled aside by Ruan-shi, and the mother and daughter were now sitting on the heated kang next door, talking about recent trivial affairs. Cheng Min went through all five rooms in the front main hall, but didnt find the person she looked for. Cheng Yumo saw Cheng Min went around in the circle, seemingly was looking for someone. She asked: Aunt, are you looking for second biao brother? Cheng Min shook her head. She also sat down on the heated kang and said: Not him. That child is already a big man; there is no need for me to worry about him. I am looking for Yujin. She only came back after we started eating. I went to the green gauze cab to prepare Nianchuns bedding and didnt pay attention for a moment, but she is already gone. Cheng Yumo smiled slightly and said: So Aunt is looking for eldest sister. Ninth Uncle has juste back. She must be with Ninth Uncle now. Oh, is that so? Cheng Min hesitated, Since when Jin jieer became so close with the ninth child? The servant girl standing on the side answered: Lady might not know about it yet. Sincest year, Eldest Miss and Ninth Master have be very close to each other. When Old Master was still here, he ordered Eldest Miss to embroider Ninth Masters calligraphy to be sent to the pce for the Emperors longevity present. Cheng Min nodded, I know about this. To embroider this present, Eldest Miss learned calligraphy from the Ninth Master for one or two months. After the embroidery was finished, Eldest Miss often went to Ninth Masters courtyard to borrow books or learn calligraphy. She must be there now. Cheng Min was astounded. As a married daughter, she could only return to her natal family a few times a year, so she wasnt updated about the recent situation of Yichun Marquis Manor. In the past, Cheng Yujin had always stayed by Old Madam Chengs side. This time, Cheng Min didnt see her around and became worried. Only now did she know that Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing had actually be so close. Who knew what Cheng Yumo was thinking, but she suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth with a handkerchief and chimed in, seemingly unintentional: Not only that. We are gathering here today, but suddenly found that eldest sister wasnt here, and it was also Ninth Uncle who went out to look for her. Since Ninth Uncle came back, eldest sister rarely stays with us, and basically only follows Ninth Uncle around. They always go in and out together. Since I married, I rarely return home, and it has been a long time since Ist talked with eldest sister. Maybe it is because Ninth Uncle is very knowledgeable, so eldest sister doesnt bother to pay attention to us. Ruan-shi also nodded on the side: Right. Even if other people were talking inside, they always sit separately outside. If people didnt know, they might be mistaken as a couple. Cheng Min took a look at Cheng Yumo. The girl had her eyes drooping, and there was no change of expression on her white and delicate face. Cheng Min didnt expose her, and said with a smile: When a child grows up, they will have their own opinion. Besides, eldest girl matured early and has always been sensible. Compared with her, Nianchun is still like a naughty monkey. Eldest girl already knows how to help eldest sister-inw in managing the household. Even if she sat together with Nianchun and the others, they wouldnt have amon topic. As for us, the topics we are talking about are not suitable for an unmarried girl to listen to. If the ninth child wasnt there, Im afraid that she wouldnt have anyone to talk with. Fortunately, the ninth child is back. The ninth child and eldest girl are simr in age, but he is much more experienced than her. Both are very smart people, and they must have manymon topics. I am too old to keep up with young people, so just let them chat by themselves. Cheng Yumos expression was stiff. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she smiled unnaturally: Aunt is correct. It seems that I didnt pay enough attention to eldest sister. Cheng Min smiled cordially and said a few nice words to break the topic away. Cheng Yumo and Ruan-shi proceeded to talk about Huo family. Cheng Min deeply sighed in secret as she watched the previously innocent and weak second niece couldnt stop mentioning Huo family in her conversation. The children had grown up, and Cheng Yumo, who had always hide timidly behind the adults, now had learned how to turn around and demean her sister behind her back. Cheng Min sighed in regret. She wasnt going to say that Cheng Yumos action was wrong, but it was true that it made her feel ufortable. The girls were a pair of twins sisters, one was adopted, and the other stayed with their birth mother Ruan-shi. For this and other reasons, when others mentioned the sisters, they alwayspared them together. In the first fifteen years of their lives, Cheng Yujin dominated everyones attention with an absolute advantage. Cheng Min was no exception. She felt sorry for Cheng Yujins life experience and couldnt help being biased towards her, not to mention that Cheng Yujin was indeed better than Cheng Yumo. Cheng Min originally thought that the two sisters grew up to be an ideal pair. The elder sister was calm and dignified, while the younger sister was charming and lively. Unlike other family sisters, they were friendly with each other and never had a fight. But facts gave Cheng Min a hard blow. The sisters she thought was supporting each other turned out to be just her fantasy. The fate of the two diverged at the age of fourteen, and the final result was totally out of everyones expectations. Cheng Yumo married high. Instead, it was Cheng Yujin, who grew up under high hopes, who had her engagement canceled and couldnt find a good husband after a long time. Cheng Yumo had only been married to Huo family for four months, but she had already found a sense of superiority by secretly pointing fingers at her sisters back and snatching family members attention. It wasmon for children topete among themselves in order to secure the familys resources and attention. Still, Cheng Min felt a bit uneasy seeing this thing happen in her natal family. It was still four months now. In the future, after Cheng Yumo gained a proper foothold in her husbands family and gave birth to the eldest son, would she do even more? In contrast, Cheng Yujin was already unable to secure a good marriage, and the gap between the two sisters would only get bigger and bigger. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 80.2 GNU Ch 80 Part 2 – Lantern Festival (II) Except for sighing, Cheng Min was helpless to do anything. She couldnt bear seeing Cheng Yujin like this, but remembering the brat in her own family, she was unable to say anything. A few months ago, Xu Zhixians state seemed to be wrong, and he looked to be out of spirit. As a mother, Cheng Min could roughly guess what was bothering her son. She initially thought that the marriage talk she had put down earlier suddenly found a fortunate turnaround. But not long after, Xu Zhixian came home in depression. Cheng Min tried to mention Cheng Yujin again, but her son just shook his head in silence. Cheng Min could see that Xu Zhixian truly rejected this time, but no matter how she asked, he refused to tell the reason. Cheng Min failed to persuade her son and could only sigh deeply. The children had truly grown up. Cheng Min sighed inwardly, and suddenly heard Cheng Yumo calling her. Cheng Min returned to her sense. She turned to look at Cheng Yumo, who was wearing an expensive and beautiful dress, like any noble family young madams in the capital. The girl was smiling elegantly and gracefully: Aunt, what are you thinking about? You seem to be engrossed. I have called you several times, but you didnt respond. Seeing the look in Cheng Yumos expression, the uneasiness in Cheng Mins heart became heavier. However, she was, after all, the second madam of a dignified duke manor. Cheng Min adjusted her expression in an instant and smiled like nothing was wrong: I was thinking about your second biao brother, that naughty brat. I wonder what he is up to now. Moer, what did you just say? Cheng Yumo pursed her lips slightly, a delicate little dimple appeared on her cheek: Mother and I were talking about the Lantern Festival1. There is no curfew in the capital during those three days. Marquis has a rare holiday and said that he would take me to walk around the streets. But Jingyong Marquis Manor has a small poption, and my mother-inw feels it is too tired to walk around. It will be too boring with just two people, so I wonder if Aunt wants to go with us. There are many young masters and young misses in Chang Duke Manor. After marrying into Huo family, I realized how nice it was to have many family members around, and our Marquis also thought so. He seems to like Chang Duke Manors liveliness. So, Aunt, how about our two families going together? Cheng Min was surprised at first, but soon overjoyed. Huo Changyuan was on the rise now, unlike their Chang Duke Manor, who was declining. In recent years, they had been relying on the imperial consort in the pce to barely keep an appearance. Xu family people also wanted to have a rtionship with Huo Changyuan, but couldnt find the right timing. Cheng Yumos invitation was an opportunity that they desperately needed. Of course Cheng Min agreed. Cheng Yumo was her niece. When she returned home and brought back this news, her position in front of Old Madam Xu would also rise. Cheng Min vaguely sensed that Cheng Yumo was deliberate. After all, Cheng Min had always preferred Cheng Yujin, who was smart and sensible. This kind of preference couldnt be concealed from the rted parties. Now, Cheng Yumo was deliberatelypeting with Cheng Yujin, and wanted to show Cheng Min that she had chosen the wrong person all this time. Cheng Min really hoped that she was overthinking, and that she had misunderstood Cheng Yumo by seeing a good mans intention using the viins mind. However, facts were stronger than people. A womans status followed her husband. Cheng Yumo was now rising with the tide, and this was an indisputable fact. Cheng Min also had to bow her head to this second niece of hers. She looked at Ruan-shi and asked: Of course we will be happy to watch the Lantern Festival with Huo family. However, second sister-inw, you rarely see Moer. Are you not going with her? Ruan-shi sighed and said, I originally wanted to do so, but mother said earlier that she had made a n for the Lantern Festival, and told us not to ept others invitation. After all, Moer is Jingyong Marquis Manors person now. I cannot go against mothers will. So I have to ask Lady to take care of Moerter. Cheng Min naturally agreed. Speaking of the Lantern Festival, this was a festival popr among women. Not only the married madam like Cheng Min, Cheng Yumo, and the others; all women in the capital, married or unmarried,moners or nobles, all were looking forward to the Lantern Festival. The festivalsted three days, and there was no curfew during this period. The Emperor and his subjects celebrated for the whole day. Everyone went to the streets to watch thentern parade. The usual strict separation of gender was also loosened, and there were no curtains or partition separating men and women. Young people walked in small groups, regardless of gender, to meet on the streets and spend time together. In other words, the Lantern Festival was truly a lovers day. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Lantern Festival: Fifteenth day of the first month in the lunisr Chinese calendar.
Chapter 80.3 GNU Ch 80 Part 3 – Lantern Festival (III) By the thirteenth, the servant girls in the manor began to be antsy, and at the fifteenth, they all changed into new, bright clothes. Everyone was very lively. In Cheng Yujins courtyard, Du Ruo and Lian Qiao were very eager to dress their Miss to be on par with a celestial fairy. Today was a rare day without restrictions. Their Miss must surprise the crowd and capture the heart of the future male master. It would be best if a new marriage proposal came immediately after. On the contrary, Cheng Yujin didnt have much enthusiasm. These days, she had been secretly worrying about the problem with Cai Duke Manor. After Cheng Yuanjing told her to leave the matter to him, there was no other news. Cheng Yujin was anxious, and she especially wanted to know what Cheng Yuanjings so-called solution was. Under the festive hustle and bustle, the sky slowly darkened. Yichun Marquis Manors people took the evening meal early today, and after that, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi took female family members and servant girls to watch thenterns on the streets. Even so, the only female junior in Cheng family right now was Cheng Yujin. Thinking about spending time under the double watch of Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi, Cheng Yujin totally lost interest and felt very gloomy. But it was not only that. She had just stepped out from the carriage when she saw Qingfu Junzhu looked around and waved her hand towards another carriage. When Cheng Yujin saw the insignia on the carriage, her face instantly turned cold. It was Duke Cai Manor again. Needless to say, this must be Old Madam Chengs arrangement. Second Madam Zhai had actually seen Yichun Marquis Manors carriage a long time ago, but she turned her face away and pretended not to see it. Now that Qingfu Junzhu directly waved her hand, Second Madam Zhai could no longer pretend, so she bit the bullet and stepped forward. Eldest Madam Cheng, Second Madam Cheng, what a coincidence to meet here. There are so many people here, and I didnt see you just now. Regardless of what Qingfu Junzhu was thinking, she didnt rebut Second Madam Zhais words and greeted the other party warmly. When Ruan-shi saw that it was Cai Duke Manors madam, her eyes lit up, and she immediately stepped forward to greet Second Madam Zhai. Only Cheng Yujin stood still, looking at the group of people in front of her with an indifferent gaze. Second Madam Zhai smiled brightly, but she couldnt stop sighing inwardly. She casually raised her eyes and nced towards Cheng Yujin. She had just seen the girl standing not far away, illuminated by the variousnterns nearby, and staring at them quietly. Second Madam Zhais heart suddenly missed a beat. She immediately remembered her mother-inws instruction before she went out today, and her heart turned heavier with worry. When she learned that her mother-inw had taken a fancy to the eldest miss of Yichun Marquis Manor and wanted the girl to be eldest brother-inws second wife, Second Madam Zhai was extremely unwilling. However, Cai Duke Manor was controlled by mother-inw and eldest brother-inw. What right did her, a mere second madam, have to oppose their decision? She could only put on a smile and listening to her mother-inw and eldest brother-inws discussion. It was just a second wife, but listening to their arrangements, the marriage was even grander than marrying the first wife! Second Madam Zhai was very upset. When she thought that she would have to hand over the household management right after the new Duchess Cai entered the family, she became even more distressed. Second Madam Zhai inquired about eldest miss Cheng in private. When other madams mentioned her, they all unanimously praised her. The consensus was that this eldest miss Cheng was brilliant, smart, capable, and virtuous. The more Second Madam Zhai listened, the more upset she became. Second Madam Zhai originally thought it would be bad enough to have a little girl standing above her head. Unexpectedly, this was not over yet. One day, eldest brother-inw suddenly came home with a gloomy face. Everyone in the manor instantly became alert. Old Madam Zhai tried to ask, but Zhai Yanlin just shook his head without saying a word. Zhai Yanlin was the pir of Duke Cai Manor. When his expression was bad, other family members also became anxious. Second Madam Zhai didnt know what happened afterward, only that Zhai Yanlin had a conversation with Old Madam Zhai. After mother-inw came out, her expression was extremelyplicated. Then, she instructed Second Madam Zhai to go and courteously take back the marriage proposal from the Cheng family, taking advantage of the cover under the Lantern Festivals crowd to do so. It was not a problem to go out during the Lantern Festival. Cai Duke Manor had made an appointment with Cheng family beforehand. The matter of taking back the marriage proposal was also understandable, but what did it mean to do it courteously? Second Madam Zhai was extremely bitter. Especially when Qingfu Junzhu enthusiastically pulled her aside, smiling andughing with intimacy, her mouth was full of words about bing a rtive. Second Madam Zhai suddenly felt a headache. Second Madam Zhai was dragged by Qingfu Junzhu to look at five or sixntern stalls. Qingfu Junzhu was full of excitement that her nominal daughter was about to climb high into Duke Cai Manor. In contrast, Second Madam Zhai was full of anxiety that she had no mood to admire thenterns. Second Madam Zhai struggled for a while, and finally made up her mind. She said: Eldest Madam Cheng, I have something to tell you. Qingfu Junzhu smiled: Why is Second Madam so polite? Just say it directly. Second Madam Zhai sighed inwardly. She then nced at Cheng Yujin, who was following behind. Although Second Madam Zhai didnt put it out, Qingfu Junzhu understood her meaning. Qingfu Junzhu cleared her throat and said to Cheng Yujin: Eldest girl, I have something to talk with Second Madam Zhai. You go to the stall next door to watch thenterns. Cheng Yujins eyes quietly swept over Qingfu Junzhu and Second Madam Zhai. Seeing that kind of gaze, Second Madam Zhai felt her breath stopped inexplicably. Fortunately, Cheng Yujin didnt say anything. She nodded obediently, then turned and left. Only then did Second Madam Zhai let her breath go. She was in a great dilemma; no matter what she did, the result still wouldnt be good. Second Madam Zhai hardened her heart and began to tell Qingfu Junzhu her mother-inws instruction. Meanwhile, Cheng Yujin was standing in front of antern stall just across the street. Although her eyes were looking at thenterns, there was no joy in her expression. The stall owner was frightened by Cheng Yujins expression. He stepped forward, smiled, and said: Miss, whichntern do you like? Do you want this humble one to take it off for you? Cheng Yujin wasnt in the mood to watch thentern. She knew that the stall owner was hinting her not to stand there and block his business. She was going to step aside with Du Ruo and Lian Qiao when a voice suddenly came from the side: Eldest Miss Cheng? Cheng Yujin stopped. She turned sideways and nced around. The other party noticed that and quickly pushed himself out of the crowd: It really is you. I thought I see it wrong. Cheng Yujin was stunned for a long time. She couldnt tell whether this was fates will or a man-made encounter. Bro-Compiler Lin? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 81.1 GNU Ch 81 Part 1 – Watching the Lanterns (I) Under the bright lights of beautifulnterns, Cheng Yujin looked dazedly at the man in front of her, wondering whether it was a fates will or a man-made encounter. Lin Qingyuan had actually seen Cheng Yujin from a distance away. Wearing a white cloak, the girl was standing in front of a stall, looking at thenterns disyed around. Although he only saw her back figure and couldnt see her face, Lin Qingyuan felt a sense of familiarity and was inexplicably sure that she was Cheng Yujin. He tried calling Cheng Yujins name. Today was the Lantern Festival. People of all rank went to mingle in the street, and there was a constant flow of peopleing and going. He wasnt sure whether Cheng Yujin would like to see him on this asion. Unexpectedly, the girl actually turned around and called him back. Lin Qingyuan quickly squeezed himself out of the crowd and came over to Cheng Yujins side, smiling brightly: I was not sure just now, but it is really you, Eldest Miss Cheng. Cheng Yujin didnt move nor smile, and just stood there quietly, watching Lin Qingyuan struggled to get out of the crowd and cross the street. When he arrived, she finally smiled slightly and said: I see thenterns in this stall are very beautiful, so I stopped by and took a look. There were too many people just now, and I didnt see Compiler Lin. Please forgive my rudeness. Lin Qingyuan waved his hand quickly: Nothing. There are so many people on the street, so how can you see me? Eldest Miss Cheng, you are too polite. Between you and me, there is no need to apologize. ( Do not read it at wattpad or other ces. Thanks!) Hearing this, Cheng Yujins mood that had been tense all evening was finally rxed a bit. The string in her heart loosened, and her expression also eased. Those changes were visible to the naked eyes, which brought inexplicable joy to the person she conversed with. Lin Qingyuan had never been the one who stiffled himself with formalities. He didnt have many rtives in the capital, and came out to the street today just to join the fun. Now that he met Cheng Yujin, he thought that since they were acquaintances, why didnt they enjoy the festival together? He immediately put this suggestion forward: Eldest Miss Cheng, do you have any n after this? If not, why dont we go together? There arentern riddles over there; should we go and see it? Hearing Lin Qingyuans invitation, Du Ruo and Lian Qiaos expressions changed slightly. The capital city was the territory of nobilities and other dignitaries, and it had the most rules. It was very bold for a young man to invite a girl like this. Cheng Yujin didnt care much. If another man said this, it would undoubtedly be offensive, but Lin Qingyuan was not native to the capital city, and it was normal for him to be unfamiliar with the local etiquette. Besides, Lin Qingyuans temperament was originally broad-minded and not the one who bothered with trivialities. Cheng Yujin smiled, didnt mind this small rudeness: Alright. I will trouble Compiler Lin to apany me. Lin Qingyuan was overjoyed and immediately offered to lead the way. Cheng Yujin turned her head slightly and looked back. Qingfu Junzhu and Second Madam Zhai were still standing together, seemingly were talking about something. Qingfu Junzhus enthusiasm gradually faded from her face. On the contrary, Ruan-shi looked surprised, but also delighted, trying to suppress the smile on her face. Of course Cheng Yujin couldnt hear what they were talking about from such a distance, but although Qingfus expression showed surprise and displeasure, there was no anger. It could be seen that although Second Madam Zhais words made her unhappy, they didnt step on her bottom line. In other words, it was unlikely about canceling the marriage proposal. Qingfu Junzhu has no feelings toward Cheng Yujin, but they were still nominally a mother and daughter. If Cheng Yujins marriage was broken once again, Qingfu would have long exploded in anger. There was no way she could stand still on the street and listening to Second Madam Zhai so calmly. If it was not about canceling the marriage, could they be talking about the wedding or the betrothal gift? This would be Zhai Yanlins second marriage. ording to rules and etiquette, a second wife was of a lower status than the first wife. Not a single aspect in the marriage ritual could surpass the first wife, including the betrothal gift from the bridegroom family. Maybe Zhai family took this rule into consideration and came to negotiate terms with Yichun Marquis Manor. Cheng Yujin couldnt say what she was feeling in her heart. She stared at thenterns in front of her andughed at herself. When did she be like this? She actually relied on someone else to save her? In this world, no one would be more concerned about this matter than herself. Although Cheng Yuanjing promised to help, he was busy with his own affairs and couldnt take care of everything. In the end, this was her problem, and she had to rely on herself. Rather than praying to the Boddhishatva, it was better to use her own effort. This was the truth she had understood at the age of seven. Why was she still being muddleheaded? Lin Qingyuan walked and chatted for a while, but didnt hear the response from the person walking behind. When he turned around, he saw Cheng Yujin was still standing in ce, staring at antern intently. The young man was puzzled, so he asked: Eldest Miss Cheng, whats the matter? Cheng Yujin returned to her senses and realized that she had identally neglected Lin Qingyuan. She coughed slightly and answered: Nothing. Im sorry, Compiler Lin. I was mesmerized by thisntern and forgot to follow you. Lin Qingyuan waved his hands casually: Its okay. Eldest Miss Cheng doesnt have to apologize. Im taking you to have fun, not to make you apologize to me. Im happy if you enjoy it. When Cheng Yujin heard this, she once again was ascertained by Lin Qingyuans magnanimity. This young man had a pure and innocent heart simr to Xu Zhixian, but was more capable and independent. Such a person, if she married him, she would have a veryfortable life in the future. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 81.2 GNU Ch 81 Part 2 – Watching the Lanterns (II) Cheng Yujin was once again was ascertained by Lin Qingyuans magnanimity. This young man had a pure and innocent heart simr to Xu Zhixian, but was more capable and independent. Such a person, if she married him, she would have a veryfortable life in the future. She lowered her gaze and whispered, Thank you, Compiler Lin. Lin Qingyuan saw Cheng Yujin stopped by antern stall. He really believed that she was admiring antern just now, so he said: There are so manynterns with interesting shapes. Eldest Miss Cheng may as well stay here and have more look. Okay. Cheng Yujin nodded. People wereing and going on the street. Cheng Yujin nced back and saw that Qingfu Junzhu and the others were still talking intently and did not pay attention to her. A carriage passed by in the middle of the road, and when the carriage was gone, Cheng Yujins figure had disappeared. Seeing Cheng Yujins figure suddenly disappeared, Zhai Yanlin frowned and subconsciously took a few steps forward. However, there were too many people on the street today. Zhai Yanlin looked around for a long time, but couldnt find Cheng Yujin. Zhai Yanlins frown deepened. Today, people of all ranks mingled on the street. Cheng Yujin only brought two servant girls with her, and it was too dangerous to be separated from her family. He wanted to rush out towards Cheng Yujinsst position immediately, but after taking just two steps, the event from two days ago burst out in his mind. That day, he went out with his friends and colleagues as usual, but when he went out alone to sober his head, he was stopped by an unfamiliar face. However, as soon as the man spoke, Zhai Yanlin recognized his voice as a eunuch, and there was only one ce in this world that employed eunuchs the imperial pce. Zhai Yanlins mind was instantly half-sobered by the shock. After giving a cold smile as a greeting, the imperial eunuch warned him with roundabout words, saying that some blessings were beyond him, and that he shouldnt move his hand on something he couldnt afford. This time, Zhai Yanlin was thoroughly sobered. He stood in the cold wind for a long time, and hisplexion changed from flushing to pale. He kept thinking about the eunuchs words. What was it mean by the blessing that he couldnt afford? During this period, he hadnt done anything out of the ordinary. The only difference was his n to remarry. When this idea hit him, Zhai Yanlin couldnt believe himself. Cheng Yujin actually had a rtionship with someone in the pce? How could this be? Zhai Yanlin no longer had the mood to drink. After leaving some words to his colleagues, he quickly went back home. At home, Zhai Yanlins mood was extremely ugly. After much contemtion, he finally confided to his mother and told her to temporarily put aside the marriage talk with the Cheng family. When Old Madam Zhai heard that an imperial eunuch actually came to warn Zhai Yanlin, she was so scared that her soul almost flew out of her body. She didnt dare to take a risk, so she immediately ordered Second Madam Zhai to cancel the marriage proposal with the Cheng family. However, they didnt dare to offend the Cheng family, so they had no choice but to be very polite, almost begging the other party to let them dissolve the previous oral agreement. There were still princes in the pce who had yet to marry. No matter how much courage Old Madam Zhai had, she didnt dare topete with the imperial family. It just happened that the two families had made an appointment for the Lantern Festival. On the surface, it was the elders arrangement for the soon-to-be-engaged couple to familiarize themselves with each other. In fact, however, it was Zhai Yanlins one-sided decision. However, now that they had been warned by the pce, Cai Duke Manor didnt dare to have any more thoughts. Old Madam Zhai was too old to go to the crowded street, so she sent her daughter-inw to have a clear talk with the Cheng family. Fortunately, there was no formal engagement yet, just the elders of two families exchanging a promise in private. As long as both sides kept their mouth shut, no one would know about this matter. Eldest Miss Chengs reputation wouldnt be damaged, and Zhai familys future wouldnt be ruined. Second Madam Zhai departed with a bitter face. Under such circumstances, Zhai Yanlin was obviously not suitable to see Cheng Yujin. But in the end, his unwillingness prevailed, and he watched Cheng Yujin stepped out of her carriage from a distance, separated by the hustle and bustle of the crowd. She dressed up beautifully today. Although her dresses were all in white color due to the mourning period, when she stood in a pure white cloak under thenterns, the light and shadow intertwined, as if the stars themselves were falling on her body and entuated her brilliance. Zhai Yanlin watched from afar, separated one world away. His hands clenched into fists. Unwillingness, shock, and indignation filled his heart. At Xiangji Temple, Cheng Yujin hit his self-esteem severely. From birth to now, this was the first time someone had ever talked to him like that. All women ttered him and wished for his favor, but only Cheng Yujin alone regarded him as nothing. Zhai Yanlin was stimted to the extreme, which fueled his desire to take this woman as his own. Such was the way of the world. Even if Cheng Yujin was unwilling, could she refuse to marry him? She totally underestimated Duke Cai Manor. Zhai Yanlin followed his selfish intention and forcefully pushed through the marriage proposal. During this time, he was incredibly proud of himself. He had been thinking, what expression would Cheng Yujin show when she knew that everything was a foregone conclusion? When she finally married into Cai Duke Manor and became his wife, would she lowered her posture and came to beg him? Trantors note: I enjoyed reading the discussion regarding Lin Qingyuans advantage against ninth uncle (although I dont like when thement section bes too heated). Let me add my own analysis: Cheng Yujin isnt someone who shy away from difficulty. Her goal regarding marriage is the best possible within her reach. If she wants to have an easy life with wealth that at least can maintain her current lifestyle, she would have long targeted Xu Zhixian. That boys personality is simple, his mother likes her, and Cheng Yujin herself is confident that she can control Xu Zhixian. Moreover, Xu Zhixians father isnt the heir, so even if the situation of his extended family may beplex, he will leave the duke manor sooner orter. Lin familys no concubines rule is surely a very attractive point, but it isnt the only reason why Cheng Yujin chose him. She weighted all candidates, giving them scores, and Lin Qingyuan merely win by the total score. For Cheng Yujin, concubines are just family properties. Their management might be tricky, which is why Lin familys rule is attractive to her, but even if her husband has concubines (like Huo Changyuan in previous life), she is confident that she can manage them well. It is onlyter, after she heard from Lin Qingyuan that he hasnt married yet because he hasnt found his Lady Right, that Cheng Yujin felt a pang of envy C an envy she didnt know she had, or probably just never acknowledged. Cheng Yujin also acknowledges that she had seriously considered Zhai Yanlin as a prospective husband before. The fact that he is widowed, has multiple concubines, andplex family situation (difficult mother-inw and sister-inw) is more thanpensated by his status, wealth, and power. Cheng Yujin is sure that she is capable to ovee all those difficulties. However, Zhai Yanlin already has an heir. This makes all Cheng Yujins effort, if she married him, result in nothing. All the familys properties will go to Zhai Qing, while her own children will get next to nothing. Cheng Yujins ultimate goal in marriage is to enjoy her old age in life,fort, and power. She is willing to work hard, but only if the return is bigger than the effort. Cheng Yujin never considers Cheng Yuanjing as a candidate because he is clearly out of her league. Logically, she understands the difficulty faced by Cheng Yuanjings future wife, but she never thinks about it from her perspective. Does Cheng Yujin think that the crown princess position is not worth the effort? Or is she willing to take the risk to achieve the highest status possible? Unfortunately, we still dont know. My rambling has turned into a mini-essay haha. Thank you for reading! You are free to discuss in thement section, but please do not turn it into a screaming/sarcasm contest, and obviously, no spoiler. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 81.3 GNU Ch 81 Part 3 – Watching the Lanterns (III) Zhai Yanlin followed his selfish intention and forcefully pushed through the marriage proposal. During this time, he was incredibly proud of himself. He had been thinking, what expression would Cheng Yujin show when she knew that everything was a foregone conclusion? When she finally married into Cai Duke Manor and became his wife, would she lowered her posture and came to beg him? Simply imagining it excited Zhai Yanlin to no end. Todays meeting was also specially arranged by him. He wanted to see what Cheng Yujins expression would be when she saw him again. However, the eunuchs appearance ruthlessly poured a basin of ice water on Zhai Yanlins head. Obviously, he was the one who arranged the meeting, but he didnt dare to show up. But in the end, he only dared to hide in the crowd and peeked from a distance, like a humble street mouse. Everything was exactly as Zhai Yanlins imagination. Cheng Yujin was dazzling and beautiful, making people unable to look away from her. However, he never expected that he wouldnt even have the qualification to directly see her again. From his position, Zhai Yanlin saw Cheng Yujin taking her two servant girls to look at thenterns nearby. She paused in front of a small stall, but didnt buy anything. Many people were watching her, but she didnt notice their attention at all. Suddenly, a man rushed out of the crowd and approached her in surprise. After the two talked for a while, Cheng Yujin disappeared. It was not difficult for Zhai Yanlin to guess. That man must take Cheng Yujin away to watch thenterns together. Zhai Yanlin was angry and resentful, and there was also jealousy that he didnt dare to show. In the end, he could only break thentern pole in his hand and turned away in anger. He left as he came: no one knew, and no one cared. Second Madam Zhai didnt know that her brother-inw was watching from a distance just now. Zhai Yanlins mood was extremely bad, but she wasnt actually feeling better either. It was their Cai Duke Manor who first proposed this marriage, but suddenly, they came to say that it was all misunderstanding, then asked Yichun Marquis Manor to be kindhearted, to pretend that nothing ever happened between the two families. To hell with being kindhearted. How could Qingfu Junzhu ept such a humiliation? Second Madam Zhai was very bitter inwardly, but she didnt dare to offend Cheng family, so she could only lower her posture and said more nice things. Qingfu Junzhu was also bewildered by Zhai familys attitude. They wereing to cancel the marriage proposal, but Second Madam Zhais attitude was very polite, even bordering ttery. But supposed they wanted to maintain a good rtionship with the Cheng family, Second Madam Zhai choice of words seemed to say that Zhai family didnt dare to climb high, as if they were afraid of the consequences if they didnt express their attitude fast enough. What was happening here? Qingfu Junzhu and Second Madam Zhai were busy arguing, and didnt notice that Cheng Yujin had gone. Cheng Yujin followed Lin Qingyuan to guess thentern riddles. As a young talent from a schrly family, Lin Qingyuan was very good at quoting ssics for the riddles. Cheng Yujin gradually rxed as she listened, revealing a genuine smile. One of the stalls, in particr, attracted many people. Thenterns in this stall were bigger and more beautiful, obviously were expensive to make. A rope was hanged in front of the stall, full ofnterns, each with a riddle on it. Whoever guessed the riddle right could take antern away. However, the owner of the stall naturally wouldnt let himself suffer a loss. Each riddle was very difficult. If someone wanted antern but couldnt guess the riddle, they could directly buy it. Cheng Yujin was amazed by the merchants business wisdom. She originally just wanted to get away from Qingfu Junzhu and the others, but after looking at so manyntern riddles, she also became interested and read them one by one. As they walked on the street, Cheng Yujin and Lin Qingyuan chatted happily. Cheng Yujin became more and more rxed. When Lin Qingyuan told her an allusion, she was so amused that she chuckled, and the corners of her eyes were full of smiles. Standing in a secluded ce, Liu Yi felt that the night wind was getting much colder than usual. He rubbed his arms in silence. Under the pleading gazes of his colleagues, Liu Yi bit the bullet and cautiously stepped forward: Your Highness, Your Majesty is still waiting. Cheng Yuanjing stood silently, arms folded, watching the scene on the other side of the river. A big stall was built on one side of the river, and many people were encircling to guess thentern riddles. Liu Yi really wanted to bit off his own tongue. Everything was fine before, until he stupidly let loose his tongue, pointing at thentern stall and suggesting His Highness to watch the crowds liveliness. Great, now it had truly be lively, and Liu Yi suddenly felt that his neck was in danger. Today was the Lantern Festival, and the Emperor had decided to join the fun and personally went to thentern tower to greet his people. Of course, the so-called greeting his people was only a facade, and the Emperor simply wanted to take advantage of arge crowd tonight to secretly meet with Cheng Yuanjing. Chang Yuanjing took Liu Yi and his other entourage and were on their way to meet the Emperor. Unfortunately, they happened to see something they better not see, all thanks to Liu Yis careless remark. Liu Yi felt his stomach churned. Heaven could be the witness; he really just wanted to please his master. Themon people lived in peace and could celebrate the festival with joy, wasnt it because the ruler did a good job? He never expected that eldest miss Cheng happened to be guessing the riddle at the same stall he pointed at. Cheng Yuanjing stood still for a while, calming his emotions. He decided to go first and finished the meeting with the Emperor beforeing back to settle the debt with Cheng Yujin. There was no expression on his face, but his whole body seemed to emit an icy aura. Liu Yi and the others were relieved at first, but soon began to tremble again. They quietly followed behind Cheng Yuanjing, pretending to be dumb and deaf. They walked with trepidation, and suddenly heard amotion from behind. Liu Yi didnt take it to heart. With so many people during the Lantern Festival, idents are bound to happen every year. But themotion became louder and louder, and gradually turned into a panic. Cheng Yuanjing turned his head and saw that the source of themotion was in the direction where Cheng Yujin had just been. His heart sank, and he hurried back immediately. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 82.1 GNU Ch 82 Part 1 – Breaking Point (I) Although thenterns she was looking at were bright and brilliant, none of them entered Cheng Yujins eyes. The ce where thentern riddles were presented was very lively, and the surroundings were full of joyfulughter from couples, friends, and families. But for Cheng Yujin, all of this liveliness seemed to have nothing to do with her. Cheng Yujin was lost in her thoughts again. When she finally returned to her senses, she found that she had been lingering at the samentern riddle for a long time. A couple nearby was taking their children to look at thenterns. Seeing Cheng Yujin, who was standing for a long time in front of antern, the wife smiled and said: Miss, thentern riddles here are pretty difficult! We tried guessing a few, but not one was correct. The couple thought that Cheng Yujin was too immersed in guessing thentern riddle, so their tone had a hint of teasing. Cheng Yujin merely nodded back with a smile, but didnt say a word. Lin Qingyuan heard the voices and turned around to ask: Eldest miss Cheng, whats the matter? Nothing. Cheng Yujin shook her head. Although this ce was safe, it was full of people. It was difficult for Lian Qiao and Du Ruo to follow her constantly. Cheng Yujin nced at the two servant girls, signaling them not to follow her. As personal servant girls, they served Cheng Yujin all year long with almost no days off. Therefore, Cheng Yujin deliberately gave them a break today and walked quietly to the riverside alone. The lights from countlessnterns were reflected on the rivers surface. At this time of the year, the river had been frozen, so there was no worry that people might identally fall into the water and drown. Many stalls deliberately hang smallernterns on the frozen river. Each stalls size had been determined beforehand, so stall owners who wanted to hung morenterns simply extended their stall towards the river, secretly expanding their business area. With many having the same idea, the rivers frozen surface was now looked like a silver belt winding through the capital, illuminated by tiny dots of lights. The resulting effect was breathtaking, as if the river of stars itself was manifesting on earth. The stalls were doing business, so the most boratenterns were hung as the centerpiece to attract pedestrians attention. Farther from the stall towards the river, smallernterns were hung, and the number of onlookers around was also drastically decreased. Cheng Yujin walked along the riverside. Now that she was no longer among the crowd, she quietly sighed in relief. With pressure in the heart, even if a person went to a stroll and saw beautiful things, they couldnt feel blending in. Cheng Yujin was like that. She felt as if she was apanying others having fun, but she alone was disconnected from the excitement around. Her eyes, slightly unfocused, were fixed on the reflected lights on the frozen river. That time in the summer when she went out to inspect the shops left to her by Old Master Cheng, she was also walking and strolling just like now, but with a lot more enthusiasm. Perhaps, inspecting ones own stuff just felt different, or perhaps, it was because the person she was with was different. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt upset. She took a deep breath, trying to inhale the cold air to calm her mind. When she looked up again, Cheng Yujin saw a child holding a tiger-shapedntern was running yfully towards the middle part of the river. His parents were probably distracted, or they might think that the river was frozen solid, so they let the child run on the ice alone, thinking that there was no danger at all. But the child was gradually running further and further away from the bank towards the middle, where the ice was very thin. On top of that, this years snowfalls were very few, and the temperature after the New Year was warmer than the previous years. Cheng Yujin suddenly had an inexplicable premonition. At that moment, she seemed to vaguely see a thin crack on the ice. Cheng Yujin was shocked and subconsciously called out towards the child. However, the crowd was very noisy, with so many people gathered around thenterns to guess the riddles, drowning Cheng Yujins voice. The child had no sense of crisis and was still running happily. The middle part of the river was far away from the bank, and the iceyer there was often the thinnest. If such a small child fell into the icy water this time of the year, he had almost no possibility to survive. Cheng Yujin was good at calcting, and she only took a step after nning three steps forward. However, she also made decisions very speedily at critical moments. In a blink of an eye, Cheng Yujin had made up her mind. She immediately stepped onto the ice and ran towards the child as fast as she could. At the same time, she yelled loudly, trying to warn the child of the danger forward and urge him to go back quickly. However, with the noisy crowd of the Lantern Festival, people on the banks couldnt catch Cheng Yujins words, and the child she was yelling at didnt even hear her voice. Cheng Yujin saw the child ran even further, stomping on the already thin ice. Cheng Yujins heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly shouted: Dont move! This time, the pedestrians on both sides of the river finally noticed that something was wrong. They saw the figure of a woman, whose high status could be seen from her expensive-looking white cloak, running towards the ice. This peculiarity attracted many peoples attention. Then finally, someone noticed that the rivers ice surface was about to break. Hey, the ice on the middle is cracking! More and more people stopped and pointed at the river, and the child finally noticed the danger he was in. He looked down and saw the thin yet dangerous cracks on the ice. He was so frightened that he cried and tried to run back to thend. Even if the child was small, the force of him stepping on the ice with all his weight was not low, let alone he was running in panic. Cheng Yujin saw the crack spread like a spider web. With each of the childs movements, the ice surface became more and more fragile. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 82.2 GNU Ch 82 Part 2 – Breaking Point (II) Cheng Yujins heart skipped as she realized the mistake she had justmitted. Just now, she rushed forward in a moment of urgency. However, rescuing a person who fell into the water in winter waspletely different from summer. It was best for the rescuer not toe directly, but to find a long bamboo pole to pull the victim back to the shore carefully. Otherwise, with more people stepped on the ice, it would only increase the danger. But now, she had no way to retreat. If she went back now, the ice she had stepped once would bear her weight for the second time, and there was a danger that it would break faster. Whats even more important was that if she retreated in the full view of so many people, regardless of whether she was doing it for a better rescue of not, they would only think that she was a coward who ran away when a small child was in danger. At this moment, a small crack sounded, and the already fragile ice finally shattered under the childs panicked steps. The child fell into the opened hole in an instant and was severely shocked by the icy river water. Cheng Yujins heart almost stopped beating. In the next second, she also jumped into the water. The temperature of the river in the winter was freezing. The moment she submerged, Cheng Yujin trembled so hard that she lost her body control for a moment. Cheng Yujin tried to pull the child, but found that her cloak was too heavy after absorbing water. She tremblingly untied the cloak and continued swimming towards the child. Fortunately, the ice hole was still not too big, but the child was shocked by the icy water and almost lost his ability to react. Cheng Yujin grabbed him, trying to find a block of sturdy ice to shore up, but the ice floating nearby was too thin. After a long time, Cheng Yujin was unable to find ayer of ice sturdy enough to carry the weight of two people, and her strength was quickly draining out as she struggled to keep herself and the child afloat. Cheng Yujin immediately realized that she was in great danger. Falling into the water during the winter was different than during the summer. If it was summer, as long as there were enough people around, the rescue was easy. But in the winter, the water temperature was very low. Once she ran out of energy and unable to keep herself afloat, it was over. The iceyer covered the entire surface of the river. If she were drifted under the ice and couldnt find a gap to float, she would either be frozen or suffocated to death. Ayer of ice separated her and the people on the surface. Even if they wanted to save her, there was nothing they could do. Cheng Yujin tried to help the child up first. He was lighter than her and would be safe on thinner ice. Cheng Yujin found a block of ice that was not too transparent and told the child to try his best to climb up while she helped pushing him from below. However, just by this one action, the block of ice started to show a thin crack. Both Cheng Yujin and the child were exhausted. By this point, all the people near enough to the river had noticed this incident. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao were in panic. They wanted to rush out to save Cheng Yujin, but they were held back by Lin Qingyuan. Lin Qingyuans hometown in Jinan province often had incidents of people falling into the water during the winter, so he knew what to do in this situation. He stopped Cheng Yujins two servant girls from getting on the ice, then took a long bamboo pole from a nearby stall and directed the crowd around to use the bamboo pole to pull the two people. The childs parents also rushed over. Seeing the sight before her eyes, the mother was so frightened that her legs lost their strength, and she almost fell to the ground. The people nearby quickly followed Lin Qingyuans instruction. They took a long bamboo pole from the nearest stall and pushed it towards the child to pull him back to safety. Once the child reached the ce with thick enough ice, a few adults swarmed down and carried him to thend. In contrast, Cheng Yujins situation was much more dangerous. Just now, she had spent half of her energy pushing the child up onto the ice. Once he was above, he was already half safe, and his rescue went smoothly. However, Cheng Yujin herself lost a lot of much-needed physical strength. When she first entered the water, her hands and feet were tingling under the stimtion of icy temperature, but now, she gradually felt her limbs slowly became stiff and numb. Du Ruo and a few more people tried their best to extend another long pole to Cheng Yujin, and even risked standing on the ice themselves. However, Cheng Yujin was so exhausted that she couldnt even swim the short distance. Lin Qingyuan saw that the situation was not good and immediately said: She had spent too much energy and is now exhausted. Hold my cloakI will go into the water to rescue her. Lin Qingyuan took off his cloak and outer coat and immediately shivered from the cold wind. Lin familys book boy who apanied him strongly opposed. Lin Qingyuan himself also momentarily hesitated after feeling the freezing temperature on his skin. It was during this slight pause that another sshing sound came from the other side of the river. Lin Qingyuan turned his head in surprise. Under variousnterns intertwined lights, he saw a familiar face on the opposite bank. That was Cheng Yuanjings attendant, whom Lin Qingyuan vaguely remembered to be called Liu Yi. Lin Qingyuan frequently went in and out of the Cheng familys manor and thus was familiar with Liu Yi. At this moment, the usually calm Liu Yi was like an ant on a hot pan: anxious, scared, and panicked. Cheng Yujins two servant girls, Du Ruo and Lian Qiao, yelled without regard for their identity and almost jumped up in joy: Its Ninth Master! Miss is saved now! They both yelled and hurriedly ran to the other side of the river. The onlookers there also stretched their necks, pointing towards the unexpected development. Seeing Lin Qingyuan was staring intently at the river, Lin familys book boy held his arm tightly, afraid that the young man would also jump down. The book boy hurriedly said: Young Master, the water in the winter is too dangerous. Your swimming ability is just average. Please dont take such a risk! A wry smile appeared on Lin Qingyuans face, which looked even gloomier under thenterns dim lights: No need. Young Master? This is our difference. I was about to jump into the water only because there are no better alternatives. But he, the moment he saw eldest miss Cheng in the water, immediately jumped down to save her. Young Master, what are you talking about? Lin Qingyuan shook his head. He stopped talking and took his cloak from the book boy. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 82.3 GNU Ch 82 Part 3 – Breaking Point (III) Cheng Yujin gradually felt that the world was drifting away. The bright lights and bustling noises on the other side seemed to be a distant phantom. She didnt know whether it was an illusion shown by her brain that was gradually losing its consciousness due to the low temperature or not, but she actually saw Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yujin felt absurd. It was more reasonable for her to see an illusion of an immortal descending to save her. Why did she see Cheng Yuanjing? However, in the next second, her arm was held by a strong grip, which then firmly grasped her whole body before finally pulling her out of the cold abyss. The persons hand had also turned cold by the icy water. But for Cheng Yujin, the hand was very warm, and the warmth continued to flow into her body. Cheng Yujin stared nkly for a long time. She was unsure whether it was reality or an illusion brought by the extreme coldness, but she tentatively tried to call the persons name: Ninth Uncle? Dont talk. Preserve your strength. After Cheng Yuanjing jumped into the water, several of his guards immediately followed suit. At this moment, they had cleared the broken ice around and found arge ice block strong enough to bear a few peoples weight. Someone had already been waiting on the ice. When Liu Yi saw Cheng Yuanjings figure, he sighed in obvious relief, and blood returned to his ashen face. However, Cheng Yuanjing didnt immediatelye up. Instead, he put Cheng Yujin in a safe ce first before jumping out of the water. Cheng Yujin felt the icy water receded from her body. At the same time, the cold wind blew, giving her another kind of chill. Cheng Yujin realized that the Cheng Yuanjing she saw was real, and she was now out of danger. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao were kneeling on the ice. When they saw Cheng Yujin, they quickly hugged her hands, crying so hard that they couldnt even speak. Seeing Cheng Yujin shivered in chill, Du Ruo was about to find a cloak when out of a sudden, a ck coat descended from above. It was thick and warm, wrapping Cheng Yujin tightly. Du Ruo was stunned until she heard Cheng Yuanjing said, Hurry up and find her a hot-water bottle. She is freezing to the bone and will fall ill at this rate. Du Ruo nced up in surprise, but she didnt dare to say anything and immediately followed Cheng Yuanjings order. Cheng Yujin had yet to recover from her shock, but the warm cloak on her body gave her a great sense of security. Someone then stuffed an earthenware hot-water bottle in her hand. When her body was heated from inside and outside, Cheng Yujin finally felt rejuvenated. As soon as Cheng Yujin was rescued, she was covered by a Cheng Yuanjings cloak. Cheng Yuanjings figure was much taller and sturdier than Cheng Yujins. His cloak wrapped her tightly without any gap. The moment Cheng Yuanjing rushed over, his men immediately took over the ce and drove away the onlookers watching the excitement. From a distance, the crowd could only see a young man in expensive attire rushed over to rescue the girl. After the young man brought the girl out of the water, the two were soon blocked by a human wall, cutting them off from the view. Winter clothes were naturally thick. Although Cheng Yujins wet clothes were stuck to her body, she was wrapped in a ck winter cloak, which totally hid her sorry state. Coupled with the fact that Cheng Yuanjings men had cleared the area, no outsiders saw her disheveled appearance. All the future problems following this incident had been resolved. Having been freed of worries, Cheng Yujin suddenly felt tired. She remembered that Yichun Marquis Manors carriage was parked a bit far from here. If she came back like this, how should she exin to Qingfu Junzhu? But before Cheng Yujin finished thinking, her body suddenly felt light, and she saw herself being carried in Cheng Yuanjings arms. Still bundled in Cheng Yuanjingsrge cloak, Cheng Yujin was so surprised that she forgot to react. She subconsciously called out: Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yujins voice was very small. Having been in the icy water for so long, she was totally exhausted. With the loud hustle and bustle in the background, her voice was no louder than a mosquitos. But Cheng Yuanjing heard her clearly. He replied in a low voice; his tone was deep and calm: Hold on a bit. Liu Yi has gone to call a doctor and instructed people to prepare hot water and ginger tea. Cheng Yujin didnt immediately reply. For a long time, she was so quiet and motionless, until she finally asked hoarsely: Where are we going? Both Zhengyang Gate and Chongwen Gate are blocked, and it will take too long to return to Yichun Marquis Manor. I will take you to another house. Cheng Yuanjing thought that Cheng Yujin was afraid of damaging her reputation. He tightened his arms and said reassuringly: Dont be afraid. There are no outsiders in the house, and your reputation wont be affected. No outsiders. Cheng Yujin instantly realized that the house must be a property owned by Cheng Yuanjing. And obviously, he had more than one of such private properties. The house just happened to be the closest one. Cheng Yujin was too tired. Her head ached a bit, and the physical difort blurred her sense of time. She couldnt be sure whether she had just closed her eyes for a few seconds or had fallen asleep for a long time. The lights from rows and rows ofnterns intertwined, apanied by the distant noises of the crowd. The blurry lights and dim shadows were reflected in Cheng Yujins eyes, giving her a sense of chaotic boundary between reality and illusion. It was as if everything was an illusion, and the presence of the man holding her alone was real. Cheng Yujin was silent for a long time. Why? The mans step seemed to pause slightly. He held her tighter: Yujin, you are always smart. Dont you already know? Cheng Yujin felt even dizzier and finally couldnt hold it anymore. She leaned on the sturdy chest and closed her eyes. Before losing consciousness, she whispered with a feeble voice, so small that it was almost inaudible: I never believe that others can do the same for me, because I cannot do it either. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 83.1 GNU Ch 83 Part 1 – To Make Clear (I) When Cheng Yujin opened her eyes again, she was lying inside a canopied bed. She looked around. The curtains hanging around the bed were closed down. The drapery above her head was outlined with exquisite embroidery of butterflies and peonies, and the brocade sheet under her body was very soft and warm. Cheng Yujin moved her arm slightly. When the servant girl outside the curtain heard the movement, she gently opened the bed curtain and walked in: Miss, are you awake? It was Du Ruo. Seeing the familiar face, Cheng Yujin secretly sighed in relief. She tried to sit up, and Du Ruo quickly stepped forward to support her. What time is it now? The third quarter of the hour of the sheep (1:30 pm). So it was already the afternoon of the next day. She actually slept for so long. Cheng Yujin felt her throat hurts, her limbs weak, and her head dizzy. It seemed that yesterdays incident was going to make her ill for a while. Cheng Yujin sat up with Du Ruos support and saw that her clothes had also changed. Du Ruo noticed Cheng Yujins line of sight and said, Miss, you dont have to worry. It was this servant and Lian Qiao who changed your clothes for you. When we arrived, Miss had fainted of exhaustion. It was Ninth Master who sent us here. After changing his clothes and ordered us servants to take good care of Miss, Ninth Master left. Ninth Masters people had prepared everything, including hot water. This servant and Lian Qiao wiped Miss body with a hot towel, then helped you changed into brand new clothes. Afterward, an imperial physician came and took your pulse. He left a prescription to dispel the cold. Lian Qiao was now in the kitchen, supervising the kitchen staff to boil the medicine. Du Ruo meticulously exined everything that happened after Cheng Yujin fainted. Afterward, she put a soft pillow behind Cheng Yujins waist and sighed: This servant was originally surprised at the timely manner in which the imperial physician appeared. Later, this servant learned that the imperial physician has long since arrived in the front yard and was waiting for us to finished changing Miss clothes. Ninth Master is really a capable person. Everything in this courtyard has been arranged even before we arrived. Otherwise, just waiting for the earth dragon to be heated and hot water to be ready will take a long time. Miss was still wearing wet clothes at that time, how could you wait for so long? After Du Ruo said that, Cheng Yujin realized that this warm bedroom had no charcoal brazier. It turned out that an earth dragon was used. Cheng family was a noble marquis. Still, in their manor, only the Old Madams residence was heated by an earth dragon. Other courtyards, including Qingfu Junzhus, had to use charcoal braziers for the winter. Cheng Yujin had previously sighed with envy. Being the Old Madam was so good; her life was much morefortable than others in the family. But, unexpectedly for Cheng Yujin, she actually received the same treatment so soon. An earth dragon was truly different than a normal brazier. The room was warmed evenly, and even the floor was slightly warm. With a brazier, even when using the best charcoal, the room would be filled with a smoky smell, and the area near the brazier would be dry and scorching. But there was no such thing with an earth dragon. Of course, the cost of fuel needed was also several-fold higher than a brazier. As expected of the crown princes private residence. Even if this house was only one of Cheng Yuanjings various properties, it was very luxurious. Cheng Yujin put down her hand and leanedfortably on the soft pillow. The room was as warm as spring, which made her body felt refreshed. Although her head was still a bit dizzy, she felt much better than yesterday. Cheng Yujins eyes swept across the room. She could see that this room had been unupied for a long time. The appliances looked brand new and cold with no human touch. However, all necessities were ready, and the roomcked nothing. After taking a look, Cheng Yujin retracted her gaze and asked Du Ruo: What is the situation outside? Has the manor been informed about my situation? How about mother and second aunt? Du Ruo shook her head and answered slowly: This servant doesnt know. After we arrived here, this servant has never left Miss side. Even the clothes and hot water were brought by Ninth Masters people. This servant and Lian Qiao havent gone out even once. So they were unable to go out. This situation could be said to be unexpected, but it also wasnt surprising at all. Cheng Yujin tried to move her body. Then, feeling that her strength had recovered quite a bit, she ordered Du Ruo: Help me change my clothes. I cannot always wear only a middle shirt. Du Ruo replied as she carefully helped Cheng Yujin up: When Miss was sleeping, Ninth Masters people sent five or six sets of clothes from outside. You are free to choose the one you like. Even though Cheng Yuanjings private residence had almost everything ready, there was no way that they would have prepared womens clothing. A middle shirt was okay. As long as it was brand-new, Cheng Yujin could still barely wear it even if it wasnt hers. But outer clothes must be brought from another ce. When Cheng Yujing thought about this, she finally realized that something was not right. Her eyes fell on the clothes she wore, and she found out that the sleeves were a bit long and the shoulder area was loose. Inner clothes were designed to be loose, so Cheng Yujin didnt pay attention until now. But Du Ruos words reminded her of these peculiarities. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 83.2 GNU Ch 83 Part 2 – To Make Clear (II) Miss, what are you looking at? Seeing Cheng Yujin nced down at her sleeves, Du Ruo asked. Immediately after, she also realized the same thing and suddenly fell silent. Since this was a private house under Cheng Yuanjings name, they naturally would prepare a few sets of his spare clothes here. Cheng Yujin didnt hear Du Ruo mention other servant girls in this house. In other words, the shirt she was wearing now should be a mans. Obviously, it was Cheng Yuanjings. Even if the shirt was brand new and had never been worn before, the situation was enough to make Cheng Yujin and Du Ruo blush. Cheng Yujin coughed, trying to maintain the calm andposed image of a dignified miss. Finally, she said again: Bring me a change of clothes. Thankfully, Cheng Yuanjing didnt mean to let her wear his clothes for long. When Cheng Yujin was still unconscious, his men had sent several sets of clothes which were now neatly packed in the dressing room next door. There wereplete sets of clothes, from middle shirts to socks to shoes and cloaks, all in five or six different styles and colors. Cheng Yujin really envied the crown princes extravagance. Even when buying clothes for emergency, five or six sets were still prepared. Since Cheng Yuanjing had bought them, Cheng Yujin didnt mind to ept. But when she saw womens innerwear from among the sets, her face turned slightly red. Du Ruo also blushed and whispered: Miss, these are Yunyi Shops clothes. Yunyi Shop specializes in womens ready-to-wear clothing. These should be picked for you by the managers wife. Of course. Cheng Yujin pretended to be calm and nodded slightly. Since she had answered so, this matter was settled. These clothes were picked by the managers wife, and hadnt been touched or seen by anyone else. When Cheng Yujin finished changing her clothes, Lian Qiao came back with the medicine. She was shocked to see the inner room was empty. When she saw Cheng Yujin and Du Ruo appeared from behind the changing screen, she gave a sigh of relief and said in surprise: Miss, you are awake! Cheng Yujin nodded. She then sat on the couch and saw a wide variety of sour plum preserves prepared on the table. Seeing Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow, Lian Qiao promptly exined: These were sent by Steward Liu. He said that Ninth Master was worried that Miss might have no appetite after waking up, so he ordered Steward Liu to send something to stimte your appetite. These plum preserves taste good. Miss should like it. Cheng Yujin wanted to sigh. Experts were truly different. Look at those eunuchs; they were really professional in the art of serving. Cheng Yujin didnt believe that Cheng Yuanjing really ordered these. Cheng Yuanjing obviously had a business to do yesterday. How could he remember to order such a small detail? Most probably, all of these were prepared by Liu Yi, who gave all credit to his master. The medicine had just taken out of the stove and was still too hot to drink. Cheng Yujin ordered Lian Qiao to put the medicine on the table before asking: Where is Ninth Uncle? Cheng Yujins voice was small and hoarse, with a feebleness that clearly showed that she was still sick. It seemed that she had spoken too much. Cheng Yujin felt her throat hurt and took a sip of tea. After moisturizing her dry throat, she felt a bit better. What shoulde woulde. Dying and escaping was not Cheng Yujins style. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao exchanged nces and said: Ninth Master is in the front yard now. It all thanks to Ninth Uncle that I was savedst night. I should properly express my gratitude. Besides, I borrowed Ninth Uncles private house to rest. Now that I have woken up, it is just proper for me to greet the owner. Go ahead and invite Ninth Uncle here. Just say that I have something to say to him. At the same moment in the front yard, Liu Yi was also talking to his master: Your Highness, ording to Imperial Physician Chen, eldest Miss Chengs condition is not serious. She will wake up after taking another two doses of cold dispelling medicine. Its justyesterday, His Majesty couldnt wait too long, so he had no choice but to return first. However, His Majesty sent a messenger to ask why Your Highness didnte to the appointment. After Cheng Yuanjing saved Cheng Yujinst night, he rushed to bring her back to the nearest house he owned. Afterward, an imperial physician was called, and everyone ended up staying awake all night. Both Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing were soaked in freezing water, with Cheng Yujin ended up unconscious with fever. Liu Yi and others were worried that Cheng Yuanjing might also fall ill, so they were busy preparing the medicine to dispel the cold. Obviously, they were not in the condition to go to the appointed ce to meet the Emperor. Moreover, Cheng Yuanjing was worried about Cheng Yujins condition. After changing into dry clothes, he immediately went back to stay by her side. It was only after Cheng Yujins fever subsided around the dawn that he finally went to rest. After taking a brief nap, he woke up and began to deal with the works from the pce. Liu Yi sighed. The Emperor actually had sent several messengers in session to inquire. But, seeing His Highnesss indifferent attitude, what he could do as an attendant was topose a pleasant reply and hand it to the Emperors messenger. This was probably the first time that the Emperor experienced getting his appointment missed by the other party. Putting aside the Emperors mood, after being unable to see his son, he at least still needed to know what kind of unexpected incident had held Cheng Yuanjing back. After long deliberation, Liu Yi carefully mentioned the matter to Cheng Yuanjing. As a result, his master didnt even bother to look up and merely gave a short reply: I see. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 83.3 GNU Ch 83 Part 3 – To Make Clear (III) Liu Yi felt his head throbbed in ache. He tried to reminded again: Your Highness, the Emperor misses you so much. The original schedule was for you two to meet during thentern festival, but now it has to be extended for another day. The Emperor is very concerned about why you didntest night. The Emperor used the excuse of celebrating the Lantern Festival withmon people to go out of the pce. The so-called celebrating withmon people were actually no more than staying in a tower owned by the imperial family, which was no different than the pce. However,pared to the pce, the rules were more rxed, and it was easier for the Emperor to get away briefly and meet Cheng Yuanjing in secret. Unfortunately, Cheng Yuanjing couldnt make itst night. Therefore, the Emperor had no choice but to prolong his excursion for one more day. When the person above opened their mouth, it was the people below who almost broke their legs, rushing to make the ordere true. There was no need to think of how much trouble the Emperors sudden decision had caused. Hearing Liu Yis words, Cheng Yuanjing fell into thought. Liu Yi lowered his head, not daring to disturb his master. After a while, Cheng Yuanjing put down his brush, stamped his private seal on the paper, and said: I know. I will tell himter. Liu Yi understood the meaning implied. His Highness warned him to keep his mouth shut. Liu Yis back suddenly was drenched in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had served the crown prince closely and could figure out His Highness mind to an extent. When the Emperors messengers came to inquire, he gave a vague answer, only saying that His Highness was suffering from sudden cold and didnt mention about eldest miss Cheng at all. It seemed that his decision saved his neck. Liu Yis mood was very conflicted, and for a moment, he didnt know what to say. Finally, he nced at the cold-dispelling medicine that was about to cool down on the table and cautiously said: Your Highness, you should take the medicine. Cheng Yujin fell ill after the incidentst night. Cheng Yuanjing was fine, but all his eunuch attendants were frightened. If something slightly wrong happened to His Highness, it was them who would bear the whole me. Therefore, they also prepared cold-dispelling medicine for Cheng Yuanjing. But Cheng Yuanjing felt that his body was fine and was toozy to drink it. Liu Yi tried to persuade, but didnt dare to be too nagging, so he changed his method and used a soft reminder. Sure enough, Cheng Yuanjing merely nced indifferently and showed no intention to drink the medicine. Liu Yis head ached even more. He wanted to persuade again when his ears suddenly caught on something. Cheng Yuanjing also heard the movement outside and asked in a deep voice, Who? The guard stopped just outside the door and replied respectfully: Master, eldest miss Chengs servant girl is here. Liu Yi saw that Cheng Yuanjings expression softened in an instant. His posture also rxed as he ordered: Let her in. Du Ruo entered the door. Her head was down in respect, dared not to look directly at the person sitting in the room. After giving a proper salute, she conveyed Cheng Yujins message: Ninth Master, Miss has woken up and wants to express her gratitude in person. Is it convenient for Ninth Master to see Miss now? Liu Yimented silently. Of course it was not convenient. The Emperor was still waiting for His Highness, and there was also a backlog of works to be taken care of. If His Highness went to see eldest miss Cheng, those things would have to be pushed back again. But Liu Yi also understood that His Highness always had the free time for eldest miss Cheng. Sure enough, hearing that Cheng Yujin was awake, Cheng Yuanjing stood up almost immediately and strode out: When did she wake up? Why didnt you report it immediately? Cheng Yujin was leaning on the couch, stirring a bowl of red bean and white fungus soup. There was a plum preserve in her mouth. When Cheng Yuanjing arrived, she had only eaten two. Cheng Yujin put down the bowl, stood up, and gave a very formal curtsy: Ninth Uncle. Seeing Cheng Yujins formal attitude, Cheng Yuanjings frowned. He signaled Cheng Yujin to put down the formality and was about to help her stand, but the girl stepped back slightly, avoided his hand, andpleted a full set of formal greetings. This niece thanks Ninth Uncle for your life-saving grace. Cheng Yuanjing lowered his eyes and nced at his empty hand before staring deeply at Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin didnt falter. Under Cheng Yuanjings silent gaze, she maintained the most formal posture and waited in obeisance. Cheng Yujin truly lived up to her fame. Even when she hadnt yet fully recovered from a serious illness, she could maintain the curtsy for so long without shaking. In the end, it was Cheng Yuanjing who couldnt bear seeing her like this. Cheng Yujin could neglect her own health, but Cheng Yuanjing couldnt. Get up. Yes. Upon Cheng Yuanjings permission, Cheng Yujin replied respectfully and rose without dy. Her attitude waspletely different from how the Cheng familys young miss usually faced her Ninth Uncle. In other words, this was the supposed normal distance between them. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, all the servants had already withdrawn. The door closed, leaving Cheng Yujin and Cheng Yuanjing alone. Cheng Yuanjing sat, but Cheng Yujin kept standing. Her eyes were lowered slightly, staring at the ground in a respectful manner. Seeing her attitude, Cheng Yuanjing finally couldnt hold it anymore and ask: What do you mean by this? This is what this subject daughter should do. Cheng Yujin lowered her eyshes, covering all the emotion in her eyes. This subject daughter greets Your Highness the Crown Prince. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 84.1 GNU Ch 84 Part 1 – Compensation (I) The room fell into silence. For a long time, no sound could be heard. Cheng Yuanjing was the first to break the silence: Is this your answer? Cheng Yujin lowered her head and replied, Your Highness misunderstood. This subject daughter doesnt deliberately want to offend you, but proper courtesy should be restored. This subject daughter has been rude before. Relying on the fact that Your Highness still needs Cheng family to be your cover, this subject daughter kept pestering you like a real uncle. This subject daughter is guilty. Since this subject daughter has known your identity, this subject daughter ought to maintain the courtesy between a ruler and his subject. Not to mention that yesterday, this subject daughter was fortunate enough to be rescued by Your Highness. Your Highness is the crown prince and also this subject daughters lifesaver. Being respectful to you is a must. A ruler and his subject. Restoring a proper courtesy. Cheng Yuanjings lips were smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. Oh? Then why didnt you put on a distance when we were in the Cheng family and only realize it now? Cheng Yujin sighed inwardly. Sure enough, Cheng Yuanjing was not easy to take advantage of. She tried to borrow the skin from the tiger, but before she had the chance to use the skin, the tiger came to catch her. Cheng Yujin originally thought that Cheng Yuanjing wouldnt feel bothered by this small action of sponging, so she was full of calctions to gain the goodwill of the future emperor, to secure her own future, and finally, to get connected with a bright young talent she could marry. Three jumps in one step, and she would be the winner of life. But Cheng Yuanjings act of jumping into the freezing water yesterday undoubtedly pped a brick on Cheng Yujins forehead and strongly shocked her. In fact, she had begun to recall various of their intimate behaviors that were so blurred before. Indeed, for a man and woman that werent rted by blood, they were too close. But the title Ninth Uncle was really easy to confuse, and Cheng Yujin was gradually deceived. She felt that their closeness was normal between rtives, and their daily banter was also nothing out of the ordinary. However, they are not real rtives. If neither of them mentioned it, no one would know about their rtionship after Cheng Yuanjing was gone. But Cheng Yujin never imagined that Cheng Yuanjing didnt intend to stop there. He tore open the flimsy paper window between them and forced Cheng Yujin to face a serious fact. She had sessfully gained the crown princes goodwill. Too sessful, in fact. Cheng Yujin truly never expected that Cheng Yuanjing would fall in love with her. Her mind subconsciously ruled out such possibility. When Cheng Yujin considered the candidates of her future husband, she never put Cheng Yuanjing in her options at all, so she naturally felt that Cheng Yuanjing was the same. After all, Cheng Yujin for Cheng Yuanjing was no different than Zou Cheng for Cheng Yujin. Zou Cheng was the young man who passed the imperial examination in the same year as Lin Qingyuan and Cheng Yuanjing. But unlike the two, Zou Cheng came from a poor family. His study fund was earned by his mother and younger sister spinning threads day after day to make a living. She and Zou Cheng were the same in that their personal worth was high, but their family was dragging them down. Considering Cheng Yuanjings special situation, Yichun Marquis Manor was even deadlier than the Zou family. Cheng Yujin admired Zou Chengs talent, and was touched by his familys mutual effort and support. But Cheng Yujin would never want to marry into the Zhou family and became a noble wife who allowed her husband to leap into a higher status. She definitely could pick someone like Xu Zhixian, who was of the same status, had a good family, but weaker personal ability, or she could even fight to get Lin Qingyuan, whose family background and future career were both excellent. Unless there was a hole in her brain, Cheng Yujin would never choose Zou Cheng. Marrying him was tantamount to a high-risk, low-return business. From another perspective, however, the situation between her and Cheng Yuanjing was the same. There was a barrier betweenmon people and schrs, and another barrier between ordinary officials and hereditary noble families. Finally, there was also a barrier between noble families and the imperial n, which was like the sky and the earth. The descendants of noble families inherited their ancestors wealth and power. They didnt need to pass the imperial examination and didnt need any schrly titles to enter the officialdom, making their starting point much higher than schrs of ordinary families. However, in the eyes of those imperial n members, noble families were nothing more than names. The difference was that some families names were worth remembering, while others were not. Yichun Marquis Manor Cheng family belonged to the unworthy category. In the capital city where princes and dukes were everywhere, a small marquis manor with no power was just an insignificant ant. As for His Highness the Crown Prince, his existence was even higher, far above other imperial n members. Originally, Cheng Yuanjing was someone Cheng Yujin would have nevere into contact with. The situation in the court was getting more and more tense, yet Old Madam Cheng didnt even bother to pay attention to the matter of imperial session, which showed how low Cheng family was amounted of. Only those who would be noticed by the people above needed to worry about the position they stood at. Cheng family didnt even have the qualifications to join any of the factions. Although Cheng Yuanjing had been absent for more than ten years, his crown prince title still remained. It was clear that the Emperor had the high hope to pass the throne to him. Under such circumstances, once Cheng Yuanjing recovered his identity and status, some senior officials and high-ranking families would be willing to join under his banner. The easiest way to create an alliance was by marriage. Cheng Yuanjing could easily choose a wife whose character, appearance, and ability were on par with Cheng Yujin, but had a powerful n as her backing. That way, it would be much easier for him to fight with the Yang family. There was no way Cheng Yuanjing had never considered this fact. And what did Cheng Yujin have? She only has a passable but unworthy family background, a morous but useless reputation, and a beautiful face. Cheng Yujin always put her interests first. She never let herself be trapped in emotions and naturally assumed others to behave the same. Cheng Yuanjing was even more rational than her, only that he had never shown it. Cheng Yujin didnt believe that such a person would be willing to give up obvious benefits. That being the case, his behavior yesterday gradually pointed to another possibility that made her back shudder in a chill. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 84.2 GNU Ch 84 Part 2 – Compensation (II) That being the case, Cheng Yuanjings behavior yesterday gradually pointed to another possibility that made Cheng Yujin shudder in chill. There was no difference between Zou Cheng and Cheng Yujin, except that as a woman, Cheng Yujin couldnt marry more than one man. In contrast, men could marry a wife and have multiple concubines. If only the society allowed it, Cheng Yujin would also want to choose Lin Qingyuan as her main husband and take Zou Cheng as a reserve and investment, but unfortunately, she couldnt. Cheng Yujins throat gradually became dry. She had been soaked in freezing water for a long time, and her voice was hoarse. Now, the familiar cold and powerless sensation that she felt in that icy water seemed to be returning. Cheng Yujin tried her best to make her voice as normal as possible: Ninth Uncle, you were born noble and talented. Maybe you will never need to understand the hardships of life. For you, it may be just a momentary whim, but for me, it is fifteen years of hard work and all of my future. Perhaps the crown prince fancied her beautiful face and thus wanted to take her as his. For Cheng Yuanjing, that was just a whim, but for Cheng Yujin, that was her fate for a lifetime. Legal wife and concubines werepletely different. Even if the imperial familys side concubines were called side consorts, they were still concubines. Cheng Yuanjing kept looking at Cheng Yujin intently and didnt miss the slightest changes on her face. She called him Ninth Uncle again, which was a disguised show of weakness. But her way of begging for mercy was extremely hurtful in his ears. A momentary whim? Cheng Yuanjing paused and said slowly, In your eyes, am I such a person? Or, do you always see me like that? Cheng Yujin lowered her head, as if thinking hard for a reply. Cheng Yuanjing was sitting while Cheng Yujin was standing in front of him. From his line of sight, he could see her slender and white neck. Cheng Yuanjings gaze first fell on the beautiful neck, then slowly moved up and carefully lingered on her face. Cheng Yujins skin was truly excellent. It was white and delicate, which made her neck look even more slender. When she stood silently like this, she looked like an ephemeral beautying straight out of a painting, so beautiful that people wanted to take her away. Cheng Yuanjing remembered the words she had just said, and his lips curled up in a smile: Since you are so eager to maintain the proper distance between the ruler and the subject, then let me ask you, how do you n to repay a life-saving grace from a ruler? Cheng Yujin seemed to be surprised. Her eyes widened for a moment, and then she took a quick nce at Cheng Yuanjing. Although she tried to conceal her emotion, her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Those words were very tant. Cheng Yuanjing had never shown such a disy of power in front of her before, which made Cheng Yujin subconsciously always felt that this person was a calm, rational, and principled crown prince. Cheng Yujin never thought that Cheng Yuanjing would actually say something like this. Changed to someone else, it was bordering rude to be so tantly asking for repayment of a good deedmitted. Cheng Yujin was speechless for a moment. She wanted to muster the courage to talk reason, but this trick only worked against gentlemen, not rogues. If the other party had enough willingness to listen, it might be effective. But what if he didnt have any scruple at all? Even Zhai Yanlin could force her to submit, let alone Cheng Yuanjing. Seeing Cheng Yujinsplexion worsened, Cheng Yuanjing held out his hand and said, Come here. Cheng Yujin hesitated for a long time and didnt move. However, Cheng Yuanjing was very patient. He kept holding out his hand and waited. But his patience also meant that he didnt allowpromise. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but sigh inwardly. She finally took two steps forward and cautiously put her hand on Cheng Yuanjings palm. As soon as her fingers touched his palm, they were wrapped in a powerful vigor. In an instant, Cheng Yujin was pulled to the chair. Cheng Yuanjing held her shoulders in a very natural manner and let her sit next to him. The chair was originally for one person. Although it was spaceful, once another person was added, the chair suddenly became cramped. Cheng Yujin sat so close to Cheng Yuanjing that their body almost touched. She was stiff frozen, but Cheng Yuanjing didnt seem to notice and began to check her condition. First, he checked the temperature on Cheng Yujins forehead, then he held her wrist for a while and finally said: You are much better, but you should take a good rest for a few more days. Cheng Yujin didnt dare to move, but she also didnt dare to remain silent. Cheng Yuanjing hadpletely exposed his intention. If she kept silent and obediently let him did whatever he liked, who knew how far the situation would develop. Cheng Yujins eyes drifted for a while, and she finally asked: Your Highness can diagnose the pulse? Long illness makes a doctor of a patient. I was in poor health as a child, so I naturally picked up one or two skills. This topic involved two generations of imperial power struggles, and Cheng Yujin didnt dare to continue the conversation. She paused for a while. After some deliberation, she chose to use ttery: Your Highness is really smart. Your Highness is now very skillful in both schrly and military skills. No one would expect that you were in poor health as a child. Cheng Yuanjing was used to Cheng Yujins sudden ttery. He didnt say a word, but simply watched her for a while. He suddenly smiled: Are you afraid of me? Cheng Yujin sighed. She put away her fear and chose to speak honestly: Yes. With what Your Highness said just now, how can I am not afraid? Cheng Yuanjing declined toment. He didnt let go of Cheng Yujins wrist. Instead, he began to leisurely y with her hand. Cheng Yujin didnt dare to resist and she could only stay frozen. Cheng Yuanjing was fiddling with Cheng Yujins fingers when he suddenly said: Did you meet Zhai family yesterday? Cheng Yujin didnt know why he asked this, but she replied honestly: Yes. Yesterday, I went out to watch thentern with mother and second aunt, and we happened to meet second madam Zhai. Second madam Zhai had something to say to mother alone, so I was told to go and watch thentern stalls on the other side of the road. LaterYour Highness also knows what happened afterward. So you didnt hear what they were talking about. Cheng Yuanjing understood, No wonder. Eh? Cheng Yujin was confused. She looked at Cheng Yuanjing suspiciously. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 84.3 GNU Ch 84 Part 3 – Compensation (III) So you didnt hear what they were talking about. Cheng Yuanjing understood, No wonder. Eh? Cheng Yujin was confused. She looked at Cheng Yuanjing suspiciously. Cheng Yujin was sitting close in his arms as her eyes looked up at him. From such a close distance, she was even more beautiful and mesmerizing. Cheng Yuanjing suddenly had an impulse to do even more intimate things. However, they hadnt been married yet or even engaged, and those kinds of actions were far beyond properness. Cheng Yuanjing finally calmed his raging impulse. Having received the education of a crown prince for more than ten years, he was used to respecting orders like they were second nature. Moreover, doing otherwise would be disrespectful to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin saw that Cheng Yuanjing was looking at her in silence. The look in his eyes made her inexplicably wary. But then, he suddenly averted his gaze a bit and continued to say: Zhai family didnte to talk about marriage. They came to apologize. Cheng Yujin subconsciously frowned: How can it be possible. Even if they came to take back the marriage proposal, their attitude was too She stopped abruptly. Cheng Yuanjing seemed to have expected it, and he looked at her with a smile: Thats why I said they came to apologize. This kind of apology had two types. The first was to apologize to the woman for canceling the marriage proposal. Cheng Yujin had experienced it once via the Huo familys insincere apology. The second meaning was to apologize for provoking someone they couldnt afford to offend. Because they were afraid of future persecution, they came to apologize with a humble posture. Cheng Yujin originally thought that second madam Zhai wasing to Qingfu Junzhu for the first type of apology. But it turned out to be the second type? It was impossible for Cai Duke Manor to be afraid of the Cheng family, unless it was Cheng Yuanjing who made a move. The marriage proposal between the Zhai and Cheng families was just a verbal agreement. There was no official contract nor engagement ritual, and not many people even knew about it. Zhai family retreated in a good manner. Cheng Yujins reputation didnt get affected, and she even received a bunch of apologies from Cai Duke Manor, which was truly the best oue. Even Cheng Yujins best n wouldnt be half as good. Cheng Yuanjing said she didnt need to worry and that he would solve the problem for her. It turned out that he was sincere. Cheng Yujin was speechless. Because of poormunication, she didnt know that everything had been solved for her. She didnt know what second madam Zhai saidst night, so she took the risk and gambled her life to measure Lin Qingyuans character. If Lin Qingyuan jumped into the river to save herthen she would have the legitimate reason to marry him. If not, she would have seen his character early, saving her a bad marriage. If only Cheng Yujin learned a bit earlier that Zhai family crisis had been resolved, she would never take such a dangerous gamble. But she didnt know, and time was pressing, which prompted her to make a hasty decision. Cheng Yujin couldnt speak for a long time. In the end, she finally sighed: Alright. The matters have passed, and there is no use regretting the past. Cheng Yuanjing chuckled. He gently traced her index finger from top to bottom as he said softly: You dont trust me. It was because you dont trust me that you took such a big risk and jumped into the icy river in the winter. If you have a trust in me, you would never do it. Cheng Yujin was silent. At first, she really wanted to save the child. But seeing the ice cracked, another n suddenly emerged in her mind. Half of her reason for jumping into the water was indeed to save the child, but the other half was to take advantage of the situation and secure Lin Qingyuan. She lied to everyone. Even Du Ruo, who had served her for the longest, thought that Cheng Yujin jumped into the water because she was too anxious to save the child. In fact, if Lin Qingyuan was not there at the time, Cheng Yujin would turn around and return to the shore. Reputation was important, but her life was even more important. Yichun Marquis Manor had many strong and sturdy male servants. Why should she take the risk by herself? But Cheng Yuanjing could tell at a nce. Perhaps when he jumped down to save her, he already knew why she did that. Cheng Yujin sighed: Since you already know, why bother to jump down to save me? Entering the river in the winter is very dangerous. If I didnt save you, then what should I do? Watch you got exhausted and drowned, or watch another man jumping down to save you? Cheng Yuanjings tone was very calm with no particr emotion. But in Cheng Yujins ears, his voice was particrly scary. You even disregard your life for a man. Do you want to marry him so badly? Cheng Yuanjing was angry. Unlike previous times where he deliberately wanted to scare her, his anger this time was real. The angrier Cheng Yuanjing was, the calmer he was on the surface. Cheng Yujin didnt reply for a long time. Without warning, she suddenly shook her hand off Cheng Yuanjings palm and grasped his sleeve. Her eyes were wide open. Without caring about their difference in status, she directly red into Cheng Yuanjings eyes: Ninth Uncle was born as the eldest di prince and became the crown prince at the age of five. You can do anything you want and get anything you like openly and candidly. Is that why you look down on someone like me, who spends all my life scheming just to marry a rich and powerful man? Cheng Yujin didnt wait for Cheng Yuanjing to answer: If I were born a man, I wouldnt need to live like this. If I have the choice to carve my path with my own effort, do you think I am still willing to bet all my future on a man? Do you think I am willing? Cheng Yujins eyes were clear and beautiful, with distinct shapes and outlines. At such a close distance, Cheng Yuanjing could see his own figure reflected on those beautiful pupils. If I were a man, if I had other choices, why should I do this kind of thing? Do you think practicing etiquette is easier than studying for the imperial examination? Practicing the same movement again and again, keeping every step and posture in the exact position. Do you think it is easier than staying up all night to read, memorize, and write? I can recite poems and essays fasters than all brothers in the n, and my calligraphy isnt inferior to men. If I can participate in the imperial examination, I will choose to concentrate on reading and studying only schrly books, spending day by day only to hone myself. But I dont have such a chance. Cheng Yuanjing looked at her silently. A drop of tears swirled in those beautiful eyes and slipped down. Cheng Yuanjings fingers trembled slightly. The warm tears seemed to be scaldingly hot on his skin. After a while, Cheng Yuanjing slowly raised her hand. As if touching a delicate treasure that might shatter at any moment, he wiped Cheng Yujins tears very gently: Dont cry. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 85.1 GNU Ch 85 Part 1 – Bestowing Marriage (I) Dont cry. Cheng Yuanjing wiped Cheng Yujins tears gently and sighed in helplessness, I never thought about it like this before. Even if you want to change the subject, dont put this me on me. Cheng Yujins eyes still hanged down, refusing to even look at him. Cheng Yuanjing somewhat understood why people said that women were hard to deal with. Once she grasped his weakness, he had no way to get away. Even if Cheng Yuanjing knew that Cheng Yujin was deliberately showing weakness to force him to step back, he was still made helpless when seeing her tears. It was an obvious old trick, but who let it worked on him? Your Highness birth and background are extremely noble. It is natural for you to not understand the hardships of themon people below. Cheng Yuanjings eyebrow raised. This usation was unfounded. Who said that he didnt understand the hardships ofmon people? But Cheng Yujin was very emotional at this moment. No matter what kind of usations she med him of, Cheng Yuanjing responded cooperatively: Okay, okay. Its me who wronged you. Dont cry. You are still sick. What if your throat gets sore? Cheng Yujin was overwhelmed with emotions just now, which made her felt particrly wronged. Now that the momentum had passed, she suddenly became sober. Even if she could use others, on what basis could she use Cheng Yuanjing? Recalling what she had said just now, Cheng Yujin was instantly hit by a wave of embarrassment. Over the years, Cheng Yuanjing hadnt had an easy life either. Moreover, who never faced hardships in their lives? There was no need to moan about your hard works, because the people who managed to achieve a name for themselves also worked very hard. She poured these negative emotions into Cheng Yuanjing, but what did it have to do with him? It was totally unreasonable. The problem was that Cheng Yujin couldnt understand why she suddenly lost control of her emotions. It seemed that when she heard Cheng Yuanjing used her of being unscrupulous in order to secure marriage, she suddenly couldnt stand her aggrievances. Cheng Yuanjing had been used of unfounded mes, but did not look annoyed at all. He even coaxed her indulgently, which made Cheng Yujin even more ashamed of her cheekiness. When Cheng Yuanjing saw Cheng Yujin was slowly calming down, he sighed: Its okay to cry. Those words must have been stuffing your heart for a long time. Its better to let go at once, rather than suppressing them all the time. Cheng Yuanjing knew Cheng Yujin very well. If it werent for her illness, which dulled her response and made her particrly fragile today, this girl would never say all those words to him. The most important thing between a husband and wife wasmunication. With Cheng Yujins personality, nine and half out of her ten sentences were either facade or acting. Through a series of coincidences, he managed to hear her true feelings and the grievances she felt, which could be regarded as a blessing in disguise. At least now Cheng Yuanjing knew that Cheng Yujin didnt harbor any romantic feelings toward Lin Qingyuan. Everything she did was for herself. After knowing this fact, Cheng Yuanjing calmed down. Even the burning me in his heart also disappeared without a trace. He said: You chose Lin Qingyuan because he is the best choice within your range. If a better candidate appears, what will you do? The implied meaning behind this sentence was too obvious. After long deliberation, Cheng Yujin carefully answered: There are countless fortunes in this world. But the only things I can say to be mine are those I can hold in my hands. Cheng Yujin kept staring at Cheng Yuanjing. Seeing that he didnt respond, she became bold enough to continue: Just like our Cheng family. I once heard about my fathers concubine, very beautiful and favored. She was the daughter of a merchant in Jinling province. ording tomon sense, from a merchants daughter to be the concubine of a marquis heir is definitely a great leap in status. However, after she came to Yichun Marquis Manor, she couldnt understand the etiquette needed to live here, and also didnt know the underlying rules to survive in the inner yard. After a few months, fathers initial interest faded out, and she fell out of favor. When she was favored, this concubine was particrly ostentatious. After falling out of favor, she fell into mothers hands. Mother didnt even need to take action personally, because other concubines took it upon themselves to teach her many lessons. I vaguely heard that she was pregnant with a baby, but in less than two months, her body was weakened enough that she miscarried. Cheng Yujin pretended to be nonchnt as she continued: So, what I want to say is that a marquis family is definitely a good marriage prospect for a merchants daughter, but it is also too good that it is beyond her reach. In the end, all she did is to make wedding clothes for others1. Its pitiful that the concubines child was identally miscarried, but even if the child were to be born safely, she probably wouldnt be able to raise the child herself. In the end, her child cannot call her mother, her daughter or son-inw wont call her mother-inw, and they cannot support her in old age. The result has been predetermined from the beginning. No matter how much she struggles in the middle, it will be useless. Therefore, it would be far better for her to marry into a family of the same status, where everything will be under her charge. There is a saying that being a poor mans wife is better than being a rich mans concubine, which holds a profound truth. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Making wedding clothes for another person: Doing something is futile, only to benefit someone else.
Chapter 85.2 GNU Ch 85 Part 2 – Bestowing Marriage (II) After speaking, Cheng Yujin tried to observe Cheng Yuanjings reaction. Cheng Yuanjing didnt say anything for a long time. After a while, he nced at Cheng Yujin with a very intriguing expression. Do you think that I want to take you as my side consort? Cheng Yuanjing was very puzzled. What kind of image was he in Cheng Yujins eyes? Cheng Yujin pursed her mouth and lowered her head. It was as if she wanted to say yes, but didnt dare to speak directly. Cheng Yuanjing finally understood why Cheng Yujin was very emotional just now. First, she used him of a momentary whim, and then she brought out Cheng Yuanxian as an example, subtly condemned him for coveting her beauty and forcing her to be his concubine. Cheng Yujin was really Cheng Yuanjing was speechless. He honestly couldntprehend how this girl reached this kind of conclusion. Cheng Yuanjing forced himself to calm down. Cheng Yujin was still sick, so he should be more patient. He said: Your imagination is truly wonderful. But since you are still sick, I will put aside this matter for now. We can settle the ounts after you get better. Finished speaking, Cheng Yuanjing frowned: In the future, do not listen to those messy gossips. What concubine, what miscarriage? How can this kind of topic enter your ears? Cheng Yujin refused to concede and couldnt help but retort sharply: Am I not telling the truth? You men are allowed to do those things, but we women cannotment a word? Cheng Yuanjing was once again received an unjust usation, and this time, he was even categorized on the same group as Cheng Yuanxian. Cheng Yuanjing held back his annoyance and said patiently: Who said I am like that? Cheng Yujins pupils dted as she red fiercely at Cheng Yuanjing, waiting for his next sentence. Cheng Yuanjing was on the receiving end of the baseless usations one after another, and his patience was wearing out. He originally nned to wait until the imperial edict came out before informing Cheng Yujin. But now, if he didnt exin clearly, Cheng Yujin would continue seeing him as a lustful and capricious man. The two stared at each other for a long time until Cheng Yuanjing finally said: I never thought about making you my side consort. In fact, if not for your words, I would never have thought about the matter of taking concubines. I rescued you from the freezing water yesterday is not for nothing. Naturally, it is not because you are still my nominal niece. Yujin, I never do anything without a return. Since ancient times, How do people usually repay a life-saving grace? You understand, dont you? Cheng Yujin stared at him nkly; her eyes were full of disbelief. Cheng Yuanjing waited for Cheng Yujins response. Cheng Yujin was in a trance. She wasnt sure whether it was her or Cheng Yuanjings brain that had been frozen silly in the icy riverst night. Maybe some parts of their brains were still clogged by water even now. Cheng Yujin pondered for a long time before she finally asked tentatively: Your Highness Almost simultaneously, Liu Yis voice came from outside the room: Master. Cheng Yujin was interrupted just about when she was ready to reply. In an instant, her mind sobered up, and she took several steps back until there was an obvious distance between her and Cheng Yuanjing, clearly showing her intention to set up a boundary between them. Cheng Yuanjings eyes narrowed slightly as he nced coldly at the door. He wanted to ignore the people outside, but Liu Yi, who couldnt see his response, continued: Master, this subordinate has an urgent matter to report. Liu Yi was not stupid nor ignorant. Since he dared to interrupt, the matter must be urgent. Cheng Yuanjing suppressed his annoyance and replied: What is it? Liu Yi paused. If he remembered correctly, eldest miss Cheng was still in the room with His Highness. But seeing that His Highness showed no sign to hide anything from eldest miss Cheng, Liu Yi could only bite the bullet and said: Master, the person has been waiting for a long time, and a messenger has just been sent to ask when you will arrive. When Cheng Yujin heard Liu Yi came for an urgent report, she also wanted to change ce. But here was not her house. Cheng Yujin didnt know where she could go, so she could only stay behind and awkwardly listened from the side. After listening to Liu Yis report, Cheng Yujin was a bit confused. Liu Yi ignored Cheng Yuanjings words and came without being summoned to deliver the report, which showed its importance. But from the contents of the report, it didnt seem to be so? The person has been waiting Cheng Yujins heart suddenly skipped a beat. Cheng Yuanjing was the Crown Prince. Then the only person who could urge him and even made Liu Yi so hurry must be Cheng Yujinsplexion turned ashen. She remembered that Cheng Yuanjing had changed into more formal clothes when she had just arrived. But Cheng Yuanjing didnt show any signs of hurry, and he sat down and talked to her for a long time, which made Cheng Yujin mistakenly think that his appointment wasnt that important. Maybe Cheng Yuanjing was just about to meet some friends, which would be okay even if he was a bitte. But, the person he was going to meet actually the emperor himself? Cheng Yujins face grew increasingly paler. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 85.3 GNU Ch 85 Part 3 – Bestowing Marriage (III) Cheng Yujins face grew increasingly paler. She actually was wasting Cheng Yuanjings time and made the Emperor wait for a long time. Cheng Yujin could no longer remember what she was initially going to say. All her mind was to push Cheng Yuanjing out the door at the fastest speed. Ninth Uncle, I didnt know that you have a prior appointment. It shouldnt be toote now. Please go quickly. Cheng Yuanjings mood was already irritable after the interruption. Liu Yi coulde any time, but he chose this exact moment! Hearing Cheng Yujins words, Cheng Yuanjing turned his head and saw her eagerly wanted to push him out. This girl truly had no conscience. Cheng Yuanjing sighed inwardly before he stood up and walked out. Seeing His Highness finally came out, Liu Yi also sighed in relief. However, Liu Yi hadnt yet take another breath when his master suddenly stopped again, turned his head, and then said to the girl behind: I will be back soon. Wait until Ie back, and we will continue our previous conversation. Cheng Yujin was standing on the doorsill, sending Cheng Yuanjing off. Seeing Cheng Yuanjing stopped suddenly, Cheng Yujin was stunned. After returning to her sense, she immediately responded: Yes. Cheng Yuanjing also knew that he should be going now. But he still looked at Cheng Yujin, as if he didnt want to part yet. He said again: I have dispatched someone to send a message to Cheng family. You dont need to go back. Stay here to recuperate, and dont worry about anything else. Cheng Yuanjing has already informed Cheng family; what else Cheng Yujin could say? She could only nod her head obediently: Okay. Even since the present Emperor was enthroned, he had never felt the feeling of waiting for other people. Especially because yesterday, the other party canceled the appointment halfway after making him waited for a long time. Even today, the Emperor had to send messengers a few times before he finally received a message from a eunuch that the Crown Prince had just departed. The Emperor was speechless for a long time. If one didnt know, they would think that he was the one who begged to see Cheng Yuanjing. The Emperor heard about Cheng Yuanjings itinerary from the eunuch. He calcted that their distance to the meeting ce was about the same, so he walked out of the Zhanxing Tower1 under the pretext of changing clothes. After the Emperor left, Empress Yang, who was watching thenterns, suddenly turned her gaze. She looked in the direction of the Emperors departure, and her exquisitely drawn eyebrows slowly turned into a frown. Not only Empress Yang, but other imperial consorts who apanied the Emperor on this outing also knew that he was gone. Yesterday, the Emperor disappeared without reason for a few hours. Today, he dyed the return to the pce under the pretext of watching thenterns. Although the Emperor seemed to be as usual, all the consorts sitting here were experts who could survive the inner pce battle. They had long noticed that the Emperor seemed to be out of mind sincest night. Now, after a eunuch whispered a few words, the Emperor immediately found an excuse to leave. All these signs pointed to one conjecture. Of course neither Empress Yang nor other imperial consorts would think in the direction of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince had been missing for fourteen years. Almost everyone assumed that he was dead. No matter how wild their imagination was, no one would ever guess that the Emperor was going to meet the Crown Prince. No. All the Emperors women, including Empress Yang, suspected that the Emperor had taken a fancy to amoners girl, and took the opportunity of the past two days to enjoy the wild flower outside. Empress Yangs expression sank. Although thenterns presented were still gorgeous and the performance troupe was still magnificent, there was no smile on her face. Because of Empress Yangs bad mood, even if other imperial consorts wanted to have fun, they were too afraid to show it outright and had to suppress theirughter. The eunuch in charge was totally befuddled. All of these entertainers were specially selected by him. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to please the imperial couple and make a great fortune for himself. Why did the atmosphere suddenly turn so cold? A heavy atmosphere was slowly spreading in the Zhanxing Tower, but the people gathered in a secret meeting room nearby were ignorant of this. The Emperor adjusted his mood as he began to question his eldest son: What happened yesterday? I heard the eunuchs said that you summoned an imperial physician? Here, Liu Yi assumed his real identity. He stood with other eunuchs by the wall, bowing his head and daring not to look up. Facing the Emperors scrutiny, Cheng Yuanjing answered calmly: On the way to meet Your Majesty, this son saw someone falling into the water. After rescuing her, my clothes became wet. Having no other choices, this son had to go back to the manor to change clothes. This son didnt dare to let Your Majesty wait too long, so this son sent a messenger to ask Your Majesty to go back to the pce first. Rescuing? The Emperor waspletely confused, Who did you rescue? Even if you want to rescue somebody, why did you have to take the risk? What about your eunuchs and guards? Hearing this, Cheng Yuanjings attendants immediately knelt in fear. The Emperors attending eunuchs stood motionlessly, watching the dust scattered on the ground. Cheng Yuanjing didnt care about his frightened attendants. Instead of continuing this topic, he said: Your Majesty, this son has a request. Begs you to grant your permission. The Emperor suddenly had a strange hunch. It seemed that the perfectly arranged n began to go off track since Cheng Yuanjing missed the appointment yesterday. The Emperor calmed down and asked: What request? Please bestow a marriage for this son. Cheng Yuanjing stood up and gave the Emperor a very formal bow: Your Majesty, please bestow a marriage between this son and Yichun Marquis Manors eldest daughter, named Cheng Yujin. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Zhanxing Tower: Literally means Star-Picking Tower.
Chapter 86.1 GNU Ch 86 Part 1 – Return (I) After Cheng Yuanjing finished speaking, the room fell into a heavy silence. The Emperors face turned dark. After a while, he frowned and asked: What are you doing? This son has been missing for fourteen years and suddenlye back alive. Even if Your Majesty acknowledges my identity, many people surely wont believe it. If this son is alone without any ties, others will think this is a scam. Even if some old officials are willing to believe, they must be uneasy seeing this son is still unmarried at the age of twenty. Its better if Your Majesty decreed this sons marriage at the same time with this sons return. With a Crown Princess, some of the problems will be resolved. To get married and settle down had never been separable since immemorial. For example, the captives who surrendered. Even if they had been naturalized and lived in the country for many years, the authorities wouldnt be truly assured as long as they were unmarried. Only after they married a wife, had children, and built a family that they would truly be recognized as taking root and earned the trust from the court. Although Cheng Yuanjing was not a naturalized foreigner, the Crown Prince was not an insignificant title. After missing for fourteen years, someone suddenly appeared and imed to be the Crown Prince. Who would feel at ease? Had it not been for the Emperor to know the situation from the beginning, even he wouldnt ept it lightly. Getting married and starting a family was indeed a magic weapon capable of calming the publics heart and ease conflicts. Besides, Cheng Yuanjing had disappeared for many years. The court had been in turmoil several times over the matter of imperial heir. After Cheng Yuanjing returned to his rightful identity, he really needed to have a son as soon as possible to stabilize his position. The Emperor originally nned to wait a month or two after his return before announcing an edict for the Crown Princess selection. If Cheng Yuanjing had someone he liked, the Emperor was willing to fulfill his eldest sons wish as long as she was suitable. However, no matter what, the future Crown Princess must havee from a n of nobility, with a clean background, and father and brothers serving as high-ranking officials in the court, which would be beneficial for the stability of the country. Cheng familys daughter obviously was not qualified. Cheng family had done a great service by sheltering the Crown Prince over the years. The Emperor of course would reward them handsomely, but this didnt include making their daughter a Crown Princess. Selecting the Crown Princess was a national affair, for she would be the example for the woman in the world. For this matter, the Emperor had put serious deliberation over and over again. How could he allow his son to make such a sloppy decision? The Emperor calmed himself and asked, Is this Cheng familys intention? How could they demand such a thing? No. I am not gullible enough to be coerced by them. Cheng Yuanjing got up. He stood before the Emperor and said again: Thete Marquis Yichun was a cautious person and didnt have such courage. He kept the secret from his family even at deaths door. Others in Cheng family are kept in the dark even now, so they have no way to talk about rewards and merits. After a slight pause, Cheng Yuanjing calmly added: Its me who asked the reward for life-saving grace. The Emperor frowned, What? A child identally fell into the riverst night. Cheng familys eldest daughter jumped into the freezing water to save him. I rescued her. Cheng Yuanjing said. This way, I can be considered as her savior. To repay my life-saving grace, I want her to be my Crown Princess. After all, little help over time will provide greater returns. The Emperor first was stunned, then furious. No wonder Cheng Yuanjing didnte to the appointmentst night. It turned out that he jumped into the freezing river to save a girl. Many strange signs that happened today could also be exined. But what did he mean by little help over time will provide greater returns? The emperor said: Your Crown Princess selection is a matter of great importance. Dont rush it. When you return to the pce, I will decree an edict for Crown Princess selection. There are many virtuous girls with suitable backgrounds in the capital. You can choose slowly. I know. I have been living in the capital for more than ten years. I know what kind of women are there in this city. Cheng Yuanjing said. However, since I already chose my Crown Princess, there is no need to waste money and effort for another selection. Your Majesty will also have it easier by issuing two edicts at once. These words only fanned the anger in the Emperors heart, and dissatisfaction gradually appeared on his face. The Emperor reluctantly held back his anger and dissuaded: You and she are nominally uncle and niece. How do you think the public will react after the announcement? Our blood rtionship is fake. Cheng Yuanjing replied calmly. Whats more, with me marrying her, isnt it just right to prove that I am not surnamed Cheng? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 86.2 GNU Ch 86 Part 2 – Return (II) The Emperor reluctantly held back his anger and dissuaded: You and her are nominally uncle and niece. How do you think the public will react after the announcement? Our blood rtionship is a fake. Cheng Yuanjing replied calmly. Whats more, with me marrying her, isnt it the just right to prove that I am not surnamed, Cheng? You! The Emperor was very angry. Uncle marries his niece. Do you want to bear this infamy? She is not my niece. Why not? The Emperor was so angry that he could no longer sit still. He stood up from his seat and scolded: Absurd! The Emperor could see it. Although Cheng Yuanjing maintained minimal contact with the Cheng family, he had been nominally surnamed Cheng for almost fourteen years. During that period, he gradually fell in love with Chengs eldest daughter. However, there were so many women in the world. Why would he be willing to ruin his reputation for a woman, and even block his future path? The Emperor originally nned to send Cheng Yuanjing outside the capital. After disappearing for a period of time, he would return as Li Chengjing. The narrative they prepared was that the people the Emperor secretly sent over the years to search for the Crown Princes whereabouts finally found him living among themon folks. As for the person named Cheng Yuanjing, he naturally would need to pass away during his travel. However, peoples appearance couldnt deceive. After Li Chengjings return, people who knew Cheng Yuanjings face would surely be able to guess whats going on. But some things could be known, yet there was no need to say it publicly. After all, more people didnt know the Crown Princes face than those who knew, and the same was true for Cheng familys ninth son. Since that was the case, lets just say that everything was mere coincidence. The Emperor would eventuallypensate Cheng familys meritorious deeds, but that would be far in the future. On the surface, the Crown Prince must have nothing to do with Cheng family. But once Cheng Yuanjing married Cheng familys eldest daughter, he would be bound to Cheng family forever. No matter how powerful an emperor was, he couldnt stop the publics tongues. Slowly, everyone would find that the Crown Prince looked exactly the same as Cheng familys deceased ninth son. At that time, the Emperors im that the missing Crown Prince had been found living among themon folk after years of difficult search would lose all the credibility. The Emperor naturally didnt want to see it happen. He took a deep breath, trying to restrain his anger. He sat down again. Having been sitting on the throne for twenty years, he was the best at forbearing. With a voice that devoid of emotion, the Emperor asked: If you insist on marrying Cheng familys daughter, what will you do about your identity? You also know that this kind of thing cannot be concealed from the public. Sooner orter, someone will find out that you are Cheng Yuanjing. Cheng Yuanjings eyshes drooped a bit as he slowly replied: If we cannot conceal it, there is no need to conceal. The Emperor frowned, What did you say? Its clear to everyone that I am also Cheng Yuanjing. In that case, why bother to deceive and let everyone apany me in the act? Your Majesty identally met Cheng familys son in Xiangji Temple and became suspicious. After investigating, Your Majesty found out that he is the missing Crown Prince. Therefore, I can return to my identity as Cheng Yuanjing. It is more convincing than arranging another set of lies. The Emperor and Cheng Yuanjing had always maintained contacts over the years. The so-called missing Crown Prince was no more than public deception. But now that the Yang family had not fallen yet, they absolutely couldnt admit that they had been acting for the past fourteen years. The best method was to create an idental happening. The Emperor came across a young man in Xiangji Temple. The blood connection between father and son made him suspicious of the young mans identity. After sending people to investigate, he found that this young man was his long-lost eldest son. This would be the official version of Cheng Yuanjings return of identity. In the future, even if the Yang family or other court officials turned over to investigate, they would only find this clue. After all, there really hadnt been intersections between Cheng Yuanjing and the Emperor before this event. The Emperor felt that disclosing the fact that the missing Crown Prince had been growing up under Yang familys nose in the capital would be too provocative. Therefore, the Emperor wanted him to abandon the identity of Cheng Yuanjing and made up an excuse of finding him among themon folks. With some investigation, Yang family would easily find up that the Crown Prince and Cheng Yuanjing were the same people. But the Emperor had a golden mouth, jade words1. Since His Majesty had said so, even if the courtiers knew the truth, they had to cooperate and follow the y. This way, everyone could maintain their dignity on the surface. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Golden mouth, jade words: idiom that means golden remark. In an emperors case, irrefutable one.
Chapter 86.3 GNU Ch 86 Part 3 – Return (III) This way, everyone could maintain their dignity on the surface. But Cheng Yuanjing didnt think so. He had already given up his identity once. Now he also had to give up his decade of upbringing in the capital alongside an official career and experience with a jinshi background and returned to the Eastern Pce as a Crown Prince withmon folks upbringing and no experience. Who would be willing to follow such a Crown Prince? Only a few people knew the truth. Only the confidants he nurtured during his appointment outside the capital would be his foundation. Cheng Yuanjings position was different than that of the Emperor. The Emperor ascended the throne as the unfavored Kang Wang. Over the years, he had been used in maintaining harmony with the Yang family. If Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng knew that the Crown Prince had been living in the capital for many years and even passed the imperial examination under their noses, it would be a huge p on their face. The Empress Dowager would undoubtedly be greatly provoked. The Emperor didnt want to create another conflict, so he chose to wrong Cheng Yuanjing in order to preserve the Yang familys face. However, from Cheng Yuanjings point of view, preserving the Yang familys face was the same as showing his weakness to them. Before the battle truly even started, he already showed weakness to the enemies, which put him into an even more unfavorable situation. Cheng Yuanjing had always disagreed with the Emperors n. But originally, he didnt have the intention to refuse directly. Of course he made this choice after weighing the pros and contras. He followed the Emperors n, which put him in an unfavorable situation. In the future, the Emperor, who felt guilty, would definitely give him a biggerpensation. If it werent for Cheng Yujin, Cheng Yuanjing would note back after visiting friends this winter. He came back abruptly, because he couldnt bear the thought of her being alone in the manor during the New Years festivity. Because of his return, Cheng Yuanjing hadnt died yet. For each extra day he stayed in the capital, Cheng Yuanjings pressure was getting bigger. The Lantern Festival was the absolute deadline. After tomorrow, he had to leave the capital and changed his identity. But now, Cheng Yuanjing had changed his mind. He had been nning for a long time. But the moment he made the decision, Cheng Yuanjing felt refreshed, as if invisible shackles were suddenly unlocked. Cheng Yuanjing lowered his eyes slightly, avoiding looking directly at the Emperor. This was the rule when seeing an emperor. Before being a father and a son, they were a monarch and a subject. Cheng Yuanjing said: Your Majesty, I would like to return to my identity as Cheng Yuanjing, and marry the eldest daughter of Cheng family to prove that I am not Cheng familys blood. The Emperor silently stared at his son. Sure enough, his hunch was correct. One by one, everything was going off track since yesterday. The Emperor asked heavily: Have you made up your mind? Yes. Do you know how much help you gave up by doing this, and how much trouble you will cause to yourself? I know. Cheng Yuanjing lowered his gaze. Under the cover of his eyshes, other people could not see the emotions in his eyes. The perpetual cold aura on his body was slightly dissipated, and a trace of gentleness appeared on his voice: My wife will apany me through life and death. In the future, she is the one I will be sharing my tomb with. Until that time, she is the person sleeping next to my pillow. Therefore, if the person I marry is not her, what is the point? The Emperor was originally fuming with anger. But when he heard these words, he was suddenly startled. Apany in life and death, sharing the same tomb when Zhong-shi was still alive, she had also said simr things. Back then, he was just an unfavored Kang Wang, and even his fief couldnt be said to be vast or wealthy. Zhong-shi was born and grew up in the capital. Once she followed him to the fief, she would never have a chance toe back. All her parents, rtives, and friends were in the capital. This departure was equal to lifelong separation, as she wouldnt have a chance to see her parents again in this life. However, Zhong-shi was willing to go with him. She left the bustling capital behind and went through the journey withoutining from beginning to end. That year, when they arrived at Kang Wangs manor, Zhong-shi was looking forward to nning for their future. She earnestly began to n about what to do with this courtyard, and what to do with that pavilion. At that time, he also felt the anticipation of spending a lifetime together. Butter, none of Zhong-shis ns came to realization, including the courtyard she wanted to prepare for their eldest daughter. Because they never had a daughter. She apanied him through the valley of suffering, but died on the eve of happiness. The Emperor obviously should scold the son for being willful and making trouble. Obviously, he should follow his parents order and choose the Crown Princess most suitable for his status and position. But thinking of the early death of Zhong-shi, all the words were suddenly blocked by sadness. The Emperor fell into thought for a long time, but finally could only sigh. After all, it was he, the Emperor, who was sorry for the mother and son. If the Empress was still Zhong-shi and Li Chengjings Crown Prince position was secure, he naturally could marry anyone he wanted to marry. The emperor sighed: Have you thought well? Cheng Yuanjing lowered his head and said firmly: Yes. You have grown up and can make decisions on your own. Zhen wont interfere with this matter anymore. Alright. Since you insist, then just do it ording to your wish. Cheng Yuanjing knelt down: Thank you, Your Majesty. The Emperor seemed to want to say something else, but at this moment, the eunuch who was guarding outside the door came in and cautiously reminded: Your Majesty, the Empress has been asking about your whereabouts. The Emperor quickly swallowed back his original words and said loudly: Zhen knows, step back. Yes. Although the Emperor said so, he had stood up and walked out. After just two steps, he suddenly remembered that his eldest son was still here, and hesitantly paused his steps. When the eunuch came, Cheng Yuanjing had already got up and stood aside. Sensing the Emperor was pausing his steps, Cheng Yuanjing was not surprised: Many thanks for Your Majestys grace. This son will send Your Majesty off. In the end, the Emperor couldnt say what he originally wanted to say. Cheng Yuanjings attitude and speech were respectful and polite, as should it be between the monarch and a subject. From beginning to the end, his son had never once called him Father. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 87.1 GNU Ch 87 Part 1 – Two Edicts (I) Cheng Yujin rarely fell ill since she was a child. Unexpectedly, her illness this time came fiercely. Although her fever had been controlled, her temperature didnt return to normal for several days, making her feel very weak and groggy. Falling into the river during the winter was truly not a small incident. Cheng Yujin was so listless that she couldnt do anything except for staying on the bed. Servants in the yard didnt dare disturbing Cheng Yujins recovery and were very cautious when talking and moving, trying to be as silent as possible. The yard was so quiet that people could even hear the sound of a feather falling on the floor. After seven or eight days, Cheng Yujins spirit gradually improved, and the yard became alive again. The few days when Cheng Yujin was sick, she had no appetite to eat. Her two servant girls and the yards small kitchen exhausted their means to improve Cheng Yujins appetite. The food was changed day by day, trying to get her to eat more. Today, Cheng Yujin felt very refreshed, and even her tired body was much more rxed, as if some intangible burden had finally left her. When Du Ruo and Lian Qiao noticed Cheng Yujins changes, they were overjoyed. In less than two hours, the small kitchen delivered aplete set of meals, trying to make up for Cheng Yujins lost nutrient over these few days. Holding a hot-water bottle, Cheng Yujin leaned on the luohan couch and slowly stirring the almond barley porridge. She didnt know whether this was her first meal today or not. Anyway, she didnt have much appetite. While waiting for the porridge to cool down, she asked her servant girls to talk about anything new. Cheng Yujin didnt ask about the news of these seven or eight days she had been bedridden. If she didnt take the initiative to send a messenger, people outside wouldnt be able to contact her. Shepletely cut herself off from the outside world and was able to recover in quiet and peace. At first, it was because of herck of energy, butter, Cheng Yujin was toozy to take care. She also hadnt seen Cheng Yuanjing these few days. He didnte, and she didnt ask. All her attention was spent on recuperation. Said to be recuperating, in fact, Cheng Yujin had been veryfortable these few days. Everyone in the house revolved around her. She only needed to say what she wanted to eat, and the small kitchen would deliver the meal after a while. She didnt need to deal with anyone she didnt like, and she didnt need to put on a mask to deal with iing guests and elders. On top of that, she didnt need to ask other peoples permission for anything she wanted. This had never happened in her past fifteen years of life. Although she lived in an independent courtyard in the Cheng familys manor, there was basically no privacy or secrets in her every move. She was an adopted eldest daughter. She had no biological mother who would fend off troubles for her. She dared not act like a spoiled daughter to Qingfu, let alone brazenly asked for everything. The servants in her courtyard were people arranged by Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu, and they basically were there to monitor her. Knowing who these people actually were, yet Cheng Yujins only choice was to ept with a smile and put them in important positions. The only people she could trust were the two personal servant girls who had been by her side for more than ten years. In fact, Du Ruo and Lian Qiao were also not her people initially, but after a long time, she had firmly gained their loyalty. No matter what happened to herself, as long as she still had a single breath left, Cheng Yujin had to deal with rtives with their various minds and also had to go to Qingfu Junzhu and Old Madam Cheng to express her gratitude. If she were not careful, she would be Ruan-shis knife to attack Qingfu Junzhu. In short, it was a very tiring life. Over the years, Cheng Yujin didnt dare to let herself fall sick. But the past few days she spent in Cheng Yuanjings private residence, Cheng Yujin finally felt what it meant to be protected tightly. The servants here were naturally Cheng Yuanjings people, but when Cheng Yuanjing was not here, Cheng Yujin had the final say. It was extremely rare for Cheng Yujin to enjoy such afortable moment, and she devoted all her mind to properly recover from the illness. The porridge in her hand had gradually cooled after some stirring and was now warm enough to be eaten. Cheng Yujin scooped a spoonful, listening to the servant girls while sipping the porridge. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao deliberately told a joke to make Cheng Yujinugh. Cheng Yujin couldnt hold back and smiled slightly. The two servant girls were overjoyed and were about to continue when suddenly there were sounds of crackling firecrackers outside. The sounds of firecrackers were so loud that everyone in the room was startled. Even Cheng Yujin put down the bowl and looked out the door. A clean-faced manservant guarding the courtyards gate was very angry. He yelled with his squeaky voice: The New Year is almost over. Who is putting on firecrackers outside? If Miss is shocked and fell ill again, do you think you can hold the responsibility? This person dressed as an ordinary servant, so Cheng Yujin didnt pay much attention. But at this moment, he spoke with a strong pce ent. But Cheng Yujin pretended not to notice it. She asked: Whats going on? I dont know; maybe a family is celebrating a happy event. Du Ruo answered. She also had no clue. Cheng Yujin didnt think so: I dont think its just one family setting off firecrackers. Its not an auspicious day, and there is no reason for so many people to have happy events simultaneously. Cheng Yujin called Lian Qiao and ordered: Go outside and take a look. Yes. Lian Qiao took the order and left. Cheng Yujin thought it would take only the time needed to go back and forth, but unexpectedly, Lian Qiao returned after a long time. When she came back, the expression on her face wasvery indescribable. There was an obvious surprise, shock, and trance, but also seemed to be mixed with great joy. Whats happening? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 87.2 Chapter 87 Part 2 Lian Qiao took the order and left. Cheng Yujin thought that it would take her only the time needed to go back and forth, but unexpectedly, Lian Qiao came back after a long time. When she came back, the expression on her face wasvery indescribable. There was obvious surprise, shock, and trance, but also seemed to be mixed with great joy. Whats happening? Cheng Yujin immediately asked, Whats wrong? Seeing your appearance, its as if you cannot even speak properly. Lian Qiao didnt waste her words. She quickly leaned closer to Cheng Yujin, her eyebrows fluttered with uncontroble excitement: Miss, you cannot me this servant for being out of control. Two big events are happening outside! Huh? His Highness the Crown Prince, who has been missing for fourteen years, has just been found! The Emperor is overjoyed and releases an edict to exempt the taxes this year. Cheng Yujin was stunned for a moment. It turned out to be so; no wonder people set off firecrackers in celebrations. She muttered dazedly: So fast? This sentence was taboo to be spoken. The Emperor finally found the Crown Prince that had been missing for fourteen years. This was a great happy event for the whole country to celebrate. What Cheng Yujin meant was actually different. In fact, she initially thought that Cheng Yuanjing would still wait for a while before returning. After all, Cheng Yuanjing still sent someone to inquire about her condition yesterday, yet he was now disappeared overnight, which was too quick and abrupt. Of course, he was no longer Cheng Yuanjing. He should be called by his real name, Li Chengjing. Lian Qiaos face blushed with excitement. She deliberately held on a very important point, but after a long time, Cheng Yujin still didnt continue to question. Lian Qiao was very disappointed: Miss, why dont you ask who the Crown Prince is? Who else can he be. Cheng Yujin looked back at Lian Qiao puzzledly. The Crown Princes name is Li Chengjing, the eldest di prince of thete empress. Who else can he be? In fact, if changed to someone else or if Lian Qiao was more knowledgeable, they would notice something was strange. Cheng Yujin spoke the Crown Princes name so naturally, as if she had known it a long time ago. The imperial familys names, especially important members such as the Crown Prince, were naturally not well-known outside the most elite of circles. Moreover, the Crown Prince had been missing for fourteen years. How could Cheng Yujin, a young girl raised deep in the inner courtyard, blurted out the Crown Princes name as if it was the most natural thing to do? However, Lian Qiao didnt understand this. She was dumbfounded for a while and found that Cheng Yujins words could not be refuted at all. Lian Qiao gave up trying to be mysterious and immediately went on to share the shocking news she had just heard: Miss, can you guess with what identity did the Crown Prince live over the years? Cheng Yujin suddenly had a premonition. Before she could react, Lian Qiao had already blurted out the answer: He is our familys Ninth Master! Cheng Yujins mind suddenly went nk. Even Du Ruo, who had always been steady and calm, was very shocked upon hearing it. After a long time, she stammered: Thiswhats actually happening here? It all started at the time we were visiting Xiangji Temple. His Majesty met Marquis Jingyong and Second Lady in the garden and found that Second Ladys paternal uncle that is, our Ninth Master somehow looks familiar. His Majesty became suspicious and sent people to investigate, and it turns out that the person is indeed the missing Crown Prince! Later, the Emperor met Ninth Master privately and asked about Ninth Masters childhood and experiences over the years. When Ninth Master was lost, he was still very young and couldnt remember much. He just remembered that he got lost in the rain and was already taken in by a kind woman when he woke up. When the woman saw the Crown Prince alone and helpless, she took him as her adopted son and treated him like her own child. After that, the woman moved into the capital with her husband, bringing the Crown Prince with her. The Crown Prince waster recorded in Cheng ns genealogical book and became Cheng familys ninth son. Lian Qiao talked like a firecracker, so fast and crackling, making it hard toprehend. It could be seen how much this news made her lost herposure. Perceiving the change in Cheng Yujins expression, Lian Qiao nodded vigorously, as if guessing what Cheng Yujin was thinking: Yes, that kind woman is the little Xue-shi, thete Old Masters outside mistress. Oh, no, she is no longer an outside mistress. I heard that the manor had promoted little Xue-shi as an honorable concubine, and she can be re-buried next tote Old Master. Old Madam Cheng hated little Xue-shi so much, but after the situation changed, her attitude also changed upside down. Cheng Yujin didnt bother to pay attention to the bad debts from the previous generation. What surprised her the most was that the current trend of events waspletely different from the previous life she saw in her dream! At least in the previous life, she was very sure that Ninth Uncle Cheng Yuanjing identally contracted an illness and passed away during a journey. His Highness the Crown Prince naturally had nothing to do with him and was found out living amongmon people by the Emperors secret agents. Why was it different now? Cheng Yujin was listeningzily at first, but now she was sitting upright, asking with an extremely serious face: Lian Qiao, tell me everything you hear from beginning to end. Lian Qiao saw Cheng Yujins serious expression and didnt dare to be careless. She reported everything she knew in an orderly manner. Cheng Yujin listened carefully and asked questions when she encountered vague parts. By the end, she roughly understood the official story of the Crown Princes return. The first half was exactly the same as Cheng Yuanjings own experience, except the im that the Crown Prince was still too young to remember his identity and had totally forgotten the event of that year. Didnt remember? Had forgotten? Even Cheng Yujin felt that the man was talkingplete nonsense. From his performance, it was obvious that he remembered very clearly. When visiting Xiangji Temple, the Emperor identally met Huo Changyuan in the garden. Out of concerns of his courtiers, the Emperor stopped by to ask a few more questions, only to identally found out that the family member of Marchioness Jingyong somehow looked familiar. After the Emperor went back, he thought deeply before finally sending some people to investigate in secret. In the end, all kinds of clues showed that this young man was indeed the Crown Prince who had been missing for many years. In both lives, the diligent chess piece Huo Changyuan had done an excellent job to be used totally and thoroughly. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 87.3 Chapter 87 Part 3 The Crown Prince whom the imperial court and Emperor had been looking for for many years actually had been living in the capital all this time. Without anyone noticing a thing, he passed the imperial examination and became an official. This twist and turn were even more bizarre than the plot of folk operas. People talked about it with great relish, and in no time, the story had spread wide and far. Cheng Yujin repeatedly pondered the differences between the two lives and found that all the tracks were the same until the event in Xiangji Temple. In the previous life, she was not led to the garden by Zhai Yanlin and didnt witness the idental encounter between the emperor and the Crown Prince. After that, things were different. After returning from Xiangji Temple in the previous life, Cheng Yuanjing received a transfer order to a post outside the capital and never returned. After another six months, the agents tasked by the Emperor to find the Crown Prince over the years finally found the person. In this life, Cheng Yuanjing also went out after Xiangji Temple, but the reason was to visit friends, not by a transfer order. It might be that father and son had a little disagreement in this life, so they choose a vague reason as a middle ground. It stood to reason that Cheng Yuanjing should have faded out of everyones sight during this period, but for some reason, he appeared at the door of Cheng familys manor on a cold morning on the second day of the New Year. Then, he rescued her on the Lantern Festival, and immediately afterward, the Emperor dered that Cheng Yuanjing was the missing Crown Prince. Cheng Yujin sighed for a long time. If one mustpare, it was obvious that the Crown Princes appearance this time was much more dazzling and brilliant. The imperial examination was tantamount to a multitude of troops crossing a single-nk bridge multiple times. The Crown Prince could pass such a hellish ordeal and became a jinshi at a young age without noticing his identity. Obviously, this kind of story was very popr amongmon folks, especially grassroots schrs. He had also worked as an official for a few years, his performance was remarkable, and he had won himself a huge reputation. This situation was much better than the previous life, on which the Crown Prince was found living among themon people as a nobody. Of course, since he won the favor of so many people, he had to sacrifice some other things, such as Yang familys face. Now, the Empress Dowager in the pce was certainly not in a good mood. But the Crown Prince and Yang family were originally enemies. From the beginning, only one of them was destined to live in the end. There was no difference between being moderately hated or greatly hated by an enemy. Compared with the great poprity Li Chengjing gained from this operation, the Yang familys mood was simply not worth mentioning. Cheng Yujin sighed. No matter what, she should congratte Cheng Yuanjing for getting what he wanted. Watching the birth of a legend in real time truly couldnt bepared to identally catching a glimpse of previous lifes memory. Lian Qiao saw that Cheng Yujin was surprised at first, then her face became solemn. After a moment of contemtion, she sighed in delight before immersing herself in deep thoughts for a long time. Lian Qiao stood quietly without interrupting. A thought suddenly popped up in Lian Qiaos mind. Her Miss didnt seem to be shocked at all when hearing that the missing Crown Prince was actually Ninth Master, nor did she look surprised. She epted the fact calmly, as if this was a matter of course. Lian Qiao could not help but remember further. When Old Master was still alive, her Miss jumped through the Old Masters window to secretly listen to the conversation between Old Master and Ninth Master. Was it perhaps that she already knewno, she had to stop. She shouldnt think further. After Cheng Yujin thought for a moment, she suddenly felt that Cheng Yumos fate was truly excellent. In this life, the Crown Prince was found in the Cheng family. Borrowing this limelight, Cheng Yumo should be able to have a veryfortable life afterward. She was indeed very lucky. However, this benefit was mutual. In the future, Cheng Yujin could also enjoy the benefits brought by the Crown Princes identity. Moreover, she even had a vested interest, so she wouldnt be jealous of Cheng Yumo. Lian Qiao saw that after Cheng Yujin finished scooping the story about the Crown Princes return in detail, she stopped talking and bowed her head to sip her porridge. Lian Qiao deliberately concealed the biggest explosion and had been holding it back for a long time. Seeing that Cheng Yujin didnt ask anymore, she finally said aggrievedly: Miss, this servant just said that she brought back two news, didnt she? Why dont you ask what the second news is? Huh? Cheng Yujin was very surprised, With your temperament, how can you hold back for so long? I thought it was already all. Lian Qiao showed aplicated expression. As she spoke again, there was aggrievance mixed with beaming pride on her face: Miss, you will definitely regret it if you dont ask. Cheng Yujin had no choice but to follow up: What is the second news? After Cheng Yujin finished speaking, she lowered her head to stir the almond porridge again. Lian Qiao suddenly had a headache. Who on earth made this porridge today? Why did Miss seem to like it so much? But Lian Qiaos excitement still overwhelmed everything. She quickly opened her mouth again, Miss, besides the edict to grant tax exemption, there is also a marriage edict! The two imperial edicts are announced simultaneously, and notices are posted everywhere next to the major city gates. You see, the Emperor has bestowed a marriage edict between you and the Crown Prince, and you will be titled Crown Princess after the marriage. After Lian Qiao finished speaking, Du Ruo gasped in shock. Lian Qiao was very satisfied with this reaction. She stared at Cheng Yujin intently, waiting for Cheng Yujins response. However, Cheng Yujins reaction was very nd. She just said Oh, tly and then put some already-cold porridge into her mouth. She thought to herself. After Cheng Yuanjing, oh no, after Li Chengjing regained his status, it was natural for him to marry a Crown Princess. There didnt seem to be a girl of the right age in the Yang family, but there were many candidates in other influential noble families. There were also daughters of powerful ministers. The choice was abundant. She wondered who did Li Chengjing choose Cheng Yujin didnt realize that she actually hated this topic. Thats why she was inattentive and didnt catch the most important keywords in time. After a while, she suddenly realized something was wrong. Wait, what did she hear just now? Cheng Yujin suddenly coughed. The porridge got stuck in the trachea, causing her tears toe out. But Cheng Yujin didnt have time to bother about such a trivial thing. She grabbed Lian Qiaos hand and asked hurriedly: What did you just say? Who is the Emperor bestowing the marriage to? This news was indeed too shocking. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 88.1 Chapter 88 Part 1 Cheng Yujin coughed hard. Seeing this, her two servant girls were shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to give her water. Cheng Yujin never expected to hear her own name out of a sudden while listening to gossip. When she finally calmed down, she no longer cared about other news. Her first sentence was to ask hurriedly: What did you just say, who is the Emperor bestowing marriage to? Lian Qiao and Du Ruo exchanged a nce and replied in a low voice: Bestowing the marriage between the Crown Prince and Yichun Marquis Manors eldest di daughter surnamed Cheng, named Yujin, as the Crown Princess. The imperial edict has been posted, and now people in the whole capital are talking about it. Du Ruo was more stable than Lian Qiao. Although she was very shocked at first, after a retrospect, she found the situation actually was not that surprising. Ninth Masters rtionship with their Miss had always been exceptional. Except for Ninth Master, Du Ruo had never seen their Miss be so affectionate to any man or even anyone else. If Ninth Master was not of Cheng familys blood, then there was nothing wrong with him marrying Miss. It was all logical and understandable. Cheng Yujin couldnt calm down. She was dumbfounded for a long time; her brain totally messed up. Although Lian Qiao loved to joke around, she was not ignorant. Besides, who in the world would dare to make this kind of joke? Unless they no longer wanted to live. Cheng Yujin didnt know whether she should be shocked to find that Cheng Yuanjing had chosen a woman without a helpful family background as his Crown Princess or whether she should be more shocked to find herself as the future Crown Princess. Neither Cheng Yujin nor Cheng family would ever dream of this. When Cheng Yujin first learned Cheng Yuanjings real identity, she was both shocked and surprised. Yet, she had never once thought of him as a husband candidate. She deliberately approached him, carefully trying to please, all to obtain the Crown Princes favor so that he might bestow her some benefits in the future. However, she never had the slightest thought of taking the opportunity to be the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin never did anything that gave her no benefit, and she naturally believed others to be the same. Whats more, marriage was a major event in life, even more for the Crown Princes marriage, which directly rted to the future of the country and the stability of the court. No one would make jokes out of this matter. Cheng Yuanjing was not the kind of person who would ignore the overall trend for the sake of romance and love. At least, Cheng Yujin believed so. Because she thought it was impossible, she never considered the possibility between her and Cheng Yuanjing. Later, she fell into the river and was rescued by Cheng Yuanjing, and only then she realized how naive she was. Just because she thought so didnt mean the other party also had the same thought as her. These few days, she had been ill and emotionally fragile. Under such an emotional state, she expressed her anger at Cheng Yuanjing and even cried in front of him. Recalling how she was at that time, Cheng Yujin didnt want to admit the hysteric girl to be herself. However, she vaguely remembered that Cheng Yuanjing seemed to have said something to her and even denied that he wanted to take her as his side consort. After that, Cheng Yujin slept for a long time and forgot many parts of the conversation. Moreover, she hadnt seen Cheng Yuanjing for a few days, so she gradually forgot about the matter. However, it turned out that he was actually preparing to restore his identity and asking for a marriage bestowment? Today, the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. An Emperors words were sacred. Once the edict was released, there was no turn back. Acknowledging the missing Crown Prince was a national matter and not something the Emperor could have done by his will alone. These days, the imperial court must have been in turmoil. Behind the curtain, Li Chengjing, Yang family, the cab ministers, and even the Emperor himself must have fought several rounds. What people saw today was the final result after the dust had settled and the fight was over. No wonder she hadnt seen him these past few days. He must have been extremely busy. Cheng Yujin was dazed for a long time. Although the impact was great, everything had be established facts, and Cheng Yujin had no choice but to ept them. Besides, she didnt think that this matter was bad for her. She just couldnt believe that a golden pie was really falling from the sky, and happened to fall on her hand. For the first time, she looked at the role of the Crown Princess from her own perspective. Although Li Chengjing had been living in the capital for more than one decade, he only made his realeback in the past few days. The fanfare following his return was not small. His experience was far more bizarre than any other imperial scandal. It was farfetched enough that screenwriters didnt even dare to write such an unbelievable plot. It was conceivable that the Crown Prince would be the focus of both civil and military officials and even themon people in the capital for a long time. At this timing, the Crown Princess was naturally pushed to the front stage along with her husband-to-be. Compared with other popr candidates prepared for the role since childhood, the present quasi Crown Princess Cheng Yujin literally popped out of nowhere. Before Li Chengjing came back, the second prince was the Crown Prince in everything but name. Many people had secretly guessed which familys daughter would be lucky enough to be the second princes wife. Some people even spected. Yang family had produced one Empress and one Empress Dowager. Would they produce another future Empress? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 88.2 Chapter 88 Part 2 Many people had secretly guessed which familys daughter would be lucky enough to be second princes wife, but some people spected differently. Yang family had produced one Empress and one Empress Dowager. Would they produce another future Empress? There was no girl of the right age in the Yang family. But Yang familys eldest daughter, who was also Empress Yangs elder sister, had a daughter named Dou Xiyin, whose age was just suitable with the second prince. However, some people had a different opinion. Yang family had already had two empresses in session. No matter how soft the Emperors temper was, he would never let another Yang family woman be the second princes main wife. Therefore, under such an analysist, other women had a higher winning rate. There was no shortage of high officials and noble ns in the capital, and there was definitely nock of ambitious people. Many people had been educating their daughters since childhood, trying to be contrarian and harboring the ambition to rece Yang family as the next imperial father-inw. However, no matter what those opportunists thought, Yang family certainly preferred their own niece to outsiders. Moreover, Dou Xiyin and the second prince were maternal cousins, and the girl was often summoned to the pce by Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang. She had plenty of opportunities to get along with the second prince, and her starting point was obviously much higher than other candidates. Dou Xiyin was extremely proud of this fact. Every time she attended any social events, she always unted her close rtionship with the second prince. The young misses who secretlypeted with Dou Xiyin were all fuming inside, but there was nothing they could do. Now, whether it was Dou Xiyin or other ambitious young misses, all had found their n torn into nothing. The Crown Prince, whom everyone assumed to be dead, returned after so many years, and even the position of his Crown Princess also fell onto Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin could guess how many precious porcins in the capital were smashed into pieces following the announcement of her engagement with Li Chengjing. Of course Cheng Yujin knew Dou Xiyin. The capital was big, but no one didnt know about the Yang familys niece. However, Cheng Yujin and Dou Xiyin were not familiar with each other. Every time Dou Xiyin went out, she was always the center of attention. Her circle was full of daughters of so-called high-ranking and famous families, each with a strong sense of superiority. Cheng Yujin was never the one who worked for nothing. Since she never thought that she would have any intersection with Dou Xiyin, she naturally never bothered to waste energy to integrate into their circle. But now, she had be the quasi crown princess, which happened to block Dou Xiyins way. In the future, she and Dou Xiyins circle would surely have many frictions. However, to say it bluntly, Dou Xiyin was just a tool. Dou Xiyin, daughter of an ordinary third-rank military officer, dared to act so arrogantly was because of the powerful Yang family towering behind her. In the end, Dou Xiyin was just an extra, and Cheng Yujins true opponents were Empress Dowager Yang and Empress Yang. A future stepmother-inw suspected of killing her mother-inw, and a powerful stepgrandmother-inw who supported the said stepmother-inw. Cheng Yujin sighed in silence. It seemed that after marriage, she would have a long way to go. But every trade had its own loss and gain. At this point, even if Cheng Yujin were allowed to trade the Crown Princess position with a rxed and easy marriage, she wouldnt do it. Every family had its difficulty. Just because a household was small and insignificant didnt mean that the inws would be easy to serve. Since the situation would be the same everywhere, it was better to take the high-risk, high-return one. n carefully, and strive to win the immeasurable power and benefits. In Cheng Yujins opinion, this transaction was worth it. Moreover, Li Chengjing returned directly as Cheng Yuanjing. He didnt conceal his former identity, and as a result, the Cheng family was firmly tied to the Crown Princes faction regardless of whether they liked it or not. If the Crown Prince won in the end, they would be okay, but if the Crown Prince lost, what awaiting Cheng family was the annihtion of the whole n. Instead of pinning her hopes on others, Cheng Yujin preferred to go to the battlefield herself. Cheng Yujin suddenly was full of fighting spirit, which wiped out the sluggishness from her body. Since she was very young, she had always maintained a detailed n for her future. She would make her name at the age of twelve and became the role model of her peers at fourteen. By relying on her fame, she would marry a rich and powerful husband, which gave her a leap for the second half of her life. After that, she would be a model daughter-inw and then a model matriarch. Every step and every stage was well-nned and well-rehearsed, like a fabricated perfect illusion. Before Huo Changyuan canceled their engagement, Cheng Yujins progress was very much in line with her life n. Afterward, although there were some small errors in the middle, she made proper adjustments and changed her target into another potential candidate. Who ever thought that she would suddenly be the Crown Princess? This aplishment clearly overdid even her greatest ambition. Cheng Yujin didnt have the slightest rejection of her new identity. On the contrary, she couldnt wait to start her life as the Crown Princess. Lian Qiao and Du Ruo were standing on the side, seeing their Miss change from a total daze into sudden vigor. They were taken aback and tentatively asked: Miss, whats the matter with you? Nothing, Im fine. Cheng Yujin stood up. I never took a stroll in this house. I want to take a look. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 88.3 Part 3 Cheng Yujin stood up: I never took a stroll in this house. I want to take a look. Although Cheng Yujin had been staying in this courtyard for ten days, she almost never went out, let alone wandering around the other parts of the house. This was the Crown Princes private residence; what did it have to do with her? She didnt want to walk outside and identally bump into something that she shouldnt see. But now Cheng Yujins perspective had changed. This was the Crown Princes private residence, which would be a part of their future marital property. Of course Cheng Yujin needed to know the general situation of this ce. Seeing Cheng Yujin wanted to go out, Lian Qiao and Du Ruo were startled: Miss, why do you suddenly want to go out for a stroll? Its windy outside, and your illness hasnt yet healed. What if the cold wind aggravates your illness? No, my illness haspletely healed. Although Cheng Yujinsplexion was still a little pale, her eyes were bright, and the gloom on her face was gone. She lookedpletely different from the sickly patient a few days ago. Lian Qiao and Du Ruo didnt know what was going on, but Cheng Yujin wanted to go out, and they could only wrap her with a cloak, a warm jacket, and a hand warmer. Nothing could stop Cheng Yujins enthusiasm for money. Not even illness, let alone just the cold wind. The courtyards servants had been serving Cheng Yujin during her recovery from illness. Hearing that she wanted to go out for a stroll, they all racked their brains to guard against every risk. In the end, a group of pce eunuchs in disguise came out with an idea to erect several heavy brocade curtains, creating a barrier to block the wind for Cheng Yujin. When Cheng Yujin saw it, she was stunned speechless. These pce eunuchs were truly the professionals among the professionals. Their methods to please their masters were unmatched. Cheng Yujin walked through the roofed corridor that connected two inner courtyards, silently assessing its value. Lian Qiao saw that their Miss didnt seem to be taking a simple stroll, but more like touring the house. Although she was puzzled, she slowly felt relieved. Lian Qiao was originally frightened. She thought that their Miss was irritated and wanted to use the cold wind to soothe her mood, even disregarding the winters temperature and her own health. Todays wind was so strong; it was not good to stay outside for long. The eunuchs pretending to be servant boys saw that the Crown Princess didnt seem to be in the mood to admire the garden, so they had no choice but to put down the curtains in regret. Cheng Yujin was still full of energy. After observing the two inner courtyards, she was still not tired. She nced towards the front yard, hesitating. The observant little eunuch saw her movement and immediately stepped forward to ask, Miss, why did you stop? Cheng Yujin hadnt yet been conferred and thus still couldnt be called Crown Princess. However, these eunuchs were not stupid. The imperial edict had been announced, and this person was the future mistress of the Eastern Pce. If they didnt take advantage of the chance to please the Crown Prince in advance, wouldnt they be a fool? Cheng Yujin asked: I havent seen the front yard yet. Is it alright for me to go? Why not? The little eunuch answered with a ttering smile, This whole residence is yours. Miss can go wherever you want. Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow. ording to this person, this house had been passed under her name? The next moment, Cheng Yujin got it. She and Li Chengjing were previously uncle and niece in names. It was no problem for her to stay in her uncles residence to recuperate, but now she obviously couldnt. The separation of gender was very strict. Even engaged couples waiting to get married still had to maintain a proper distance. Now, one of them was the Crown Prince, and the other was a quasi Crown Princess. She and Li Chengjing couldnt afford any stain on their reputations, so Li Chengjing simply gave the whole residence to her. This way, Cheng Yujin was staying in her own private residence, and others couldnt point her a fault. Cheng Yujin really envied this kind of extravagant. A three-entry courtyard1 in a good location in the capital city was given away without a second thought. At the same time, she was being confirmed that the Crown Prince really owned a lot of private properties. Although Cheng Yujin was smiling, her eyes narrowed slightly. Now that the eunuch had said so, Cheng Yujin walked towards the front yard without hesitation. There was a strict separation between the front and inner yard, and women generally could only stop at the second gate separating the two areas. But now the entire house was hers, Cheng Yujin no longer needed to worry about such triviality. To be prudent, she didnt enter the front study or the building where the main bedroom was. She just wandered around the corridor, silently measuring the size of the house. Oh, of course, she also tried to calcte the price it could be sold for. This residence was close to the most prosperous main street, a first-ss location. In this area, houses were always in short supply. Moreover, this was a luxurious three-entry courtyard. Cheng Yujin silently calcted in her mind when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. At the same time, there were voices of people greetings: Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince. Long live to Your Highness. Cheng Yujin paused her steps and slowly turned around, just in time to collide with the eyes of the iing man. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Three-entry courtyard (ͥԺ): A type of traditional Chinese residence.
Chapter 89.1 Part 1 When Cheng Yujin turned around, she was taken aback upon seeing the iing man. Li Chengjing had seen Cheng Yujin as soon as he walked in. He was surprised at first, but soon frowned: You are still sick. Why did youe out? Cheng Yujin didnt expect to see Li Chengjing so suddenly. Although she ambitiously epted her future identity as the crown princess, in her consciousness, the Crown Prince and Cheng Yuanjing were two separated identities, as were the identity of the Crown Princess and a certain mans wife. She couldnt imagine that she was about to marry, that she was about to spend the rest of her life with the former Ninth Uncle. Cheng Yujin blushed. Fortunately, she was wrapped tightly withyers uponyers of winter gears, which made her face hard to see. Cheng Yujin subconsciously wanted to call Ninth Uncle, but soon realized she could no longer call this man by this title. She lowered her eyes, bent her knees, and gave a formal curtsy towards an imperial family member: This subject daughter greets Your Highness the Crown Prince. Li Chengjing waved his hands, and others retreated swiftly. He walked towards Cheng Yujin and extended his hand to help her up: Its windy outside. Come in and talk. Yes. Cheng Yujin really didnt want to stay outside and being watched, so she followed Li Chengjing into the building. The earth dragon1 was burning all time. The heat was spreading over the surface, making the room as warm as spring. Cheng Yujin even felt a bit hot as she tugged the white fox fur scarf she was wearing. Li Chengjing saw it. He extended his hand in a natural movement to help to untie her cloak. Take off your cloak first. You are still recovering from a serious illness. If you are not careful and get too cold or too hot, your illness will get worse. Cheng Yujin hurriedly stepped back. Her eyes widened in surprise and embarrassment. Seeing this, Li Chengjing sighed and said: Alright, you can do it yourself. The servant girls who followed Cheng Yujin had also been driven out by Li Chengjing, so Cheng Yujin could only do it herself. She had a fur scarf on her neck, a hand warmer in her hand, and arge cloak over her body. When she prepared to go out, a few servant girls helped to put on her winter gear. Now Cheng Yujin had to remove them by herself, which was very troublesome. First, she took off the scarf with one hand. Her other hand was upied by the hand warmer, making both full at once. Cheng Yujin was a bit at a loss. Seeing this, Li Chengjing took the scarf from her hand and motioned for her to pass him the hand warmer. Let the Crown Prince help her? Cheng Yujin hesitated a bit, but at this moment, Li Chengjing was already very familiar with taking things from her. Cheng Yujin had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to take off the winter gears on her body. The two cooperated pretty well, one passed the item, and the other received. Not long after, all of Cheng Yujins winter gears were in Li Chengjings hands. He casually touched the fluffy cor on the cloak and pulled off two strands of fur. Cheng Yujin wanted to say something, but stopped in time. These clothes belonged to Li Chengjing. If he wanted to pull, just let him pull. Li Chengjing wasnt interested in these. He motioned Cheng Yujin to sit, then sat on the chair opposite her and asked: How is your health? Have you gotten better? Many thanks for Your Highness concern. This subject daughter is much better today. I met Marquis Yichun when I departed from the pce today. He specifically asked about you. I said that you are recuperating and shouldnt be disturbed by people visiting, so he didnte with me. Cheng Yujins eyebrows twitched slightly. Listening to Li Chengjings words, it should be Cheng Yuanxian. But what did he mean by Marquis Yichun? As if seeing through Cheng Yujins puzzlement, Li Chengjing said again: Yes, the Imperial n Court has issued the necessary documents. Your father is now the new Marquis Yichun. Cheng Yujin was stunned. Although Cheng family still had one generation of marquis title, their family had been in decline for many years. Even the session of Marquis Jingyong title had been dyed for so many years on the ground of the heirs young age, let alone Cheng family? It probably would take many efforts and favors for Cheng Yuanxian to safely inherit the marquis title. Originally, both Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu felt that it would already be very good if they got a positive answer after three years of mourning period. Who knew that the matter would have been done in just a few days. Cheng Yujin couldnt describe her current emotion. This marriage bestowment came out of sudden. Although her brain had registered the fact, Cheng Yujin still didnt have any sense of reality. It wasnt until she heard that Cheng Yuanxian had inherited the marquis title that she realized that she was really going to be the Crown Princess. As the future Crown Princess father, how could he stay as a half-hanging shizi? There was no need for the Emperor or the Crown Prince to say a word because the people below saw where the wind was blowing and was eager to get things done. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Earth dragon: Traditional floor heating system. A hole was dug on the ground outside to burn fire, and the heat was transmitted into the rooms via underground passages called earth dragon.
Chapter 89.2 Part 2 Li Chengjing only mentioned Chang Yuanxian in passing. The real topic he wanted to say came after that. Li Chengjing said again: Today, the imperial edict has been officially announced to the world. Although the six etiquettes1 have not been carried out, you have been publicly recognized as the Crown Princess. In the past few days, many people heard that you were sick and sent calling cards to Yichun Marquis Manor. But you need to recuperate, so I didnt let them disturb you, not even Cheng family. Today, Marquis Yichun came to me saying that he wants to take you back to recuperate at home. Cheng Yujin was puzzled at first, but soon understood. No wonder her surrounding was so peaceful these past several days. It turned out that people dide to look for her, but they were all blocked by Li Chengjings order. Cheng Yujin nodded and said: I am better now. I should go back to see my parents and grandmother so that the elders can rest assured. Li Chengjing seemed to pause for a moment, but in the end, he just said: Alright. Afterward, he immediately added in emphasis: If you feel unwell, dont force yourself. Although this house is small, it is safe here. You can pack your luggage slowly. No need to haste. Its okay. Im feeling well now, and my illness has basically been healed. I came bringing only one piece of clothing, and there is no luggage to pack. I can leave this afternoon. Cheng Yujin replied very smoothly, refusing to add more trouble to the host. Li Chengjing stared deeply at Cheng Yujin again. Finally, he only said: Up to you. Having finished the conversation, the two fell into silence. Cheng Yujin felt a bit awkward and wasnt sure what to do. She felt ufortable. In the past, the two often didnt talk at all and were busy on their own, but there had never been awkwardness. Today, Cheng Yujin didnt know what was wrong, but she was extremely ufortable. Except for the first day when Cheng Yujin was burning with fever, Li Chengjing hadnt stayed in this residence. Cheng Yujin had never seen him again following their conversation after she woke up. After all, they were not a real uncle and niece. Men and women had to pay attention to the separation of gender. Moreover, since Li Chengjing wanted to marry Cheng Yujin as his main wife, he had to protect her reputation even more. Therefore, even though he was reluctant, he still had to let Cheng Yujin return to Cheng family manor as soon as possible. After all, there were elders in Yichun Marquis Manor, which was safer for her reputationpared with staying outside. But, once she left, they might never see each other again until the wedding. Li Chengjing suddenly felt fortunate. Fortunately, his age was no longer young. Both the Emperor and Ministry of Rites wanted him to get married as soon as possible. Coupled with his push, the wedding date had been set for the seventh month of this year. If he really had to wait for the six etiquettes to slowly be conducted over a year or two, he might not be able to stand it. The two fell into silence once again. Except for the whistling wind outside, no sound could be heard in the room. Cheng Yujin repeatedly nced aside, but finally, she couldnt help but stretched out her hand to hold on to her cloak: Your Highness, dont pull it anymore. It will look ugly if all the fur falls. The position called Crown Princess was a very difficult one. Cheng Yujin was now the center of everyones attention. She obviously didnt have the power of an Empress, but the demands were even higher. In Cheng Yujins case, her pressure was heavier than other Crown Princess candidates. Obviously, her future mother-inw and grandmother-inw regarded her as a thorn in their eyes. Moreover, her engagement had been broken once by that stupid Huo Changyuan, which damaged her reputation. Therefore, Cheng Yujin couldnt afford any mistakes and had to be extremely cautious. After she spoke with Li Chengjing, she immediately ordered her servant girls to pack her luggage, and at the same time, dispatched a eunuch to notify Cheng family to send a carriage to pick her up. In fact, if Cheng Yujin was under a lot of pressure, then Li Chengjings situation was even worse. He was a Crown Prince who appeared out of nowhere, and the doubts and scrutiny he had to face were much severe than a female like Cheng Yujin. Today was the day when the imperial edict was announced to the public. It wasnt hard to imagine how busy Li Chengjing should be. Even so, he specially made a trip out of the pce just to have a word with Cheng Yujin. She only learned about the marriage today. Li Chengjing had an obligation to exin the matter to her. But from what he saw, it seemed that Cheng Yujin entered her new role very quickly, and his worries werepletely unnecessary. Li Chengjing was surprised at first, but he didnt find it at all strange. Sure enough, this was Cheng Yujin, able to bend and stretch at moments notice and adapt very well. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters.
  1. Three Letters and Six Etiquettes (): Aplete set of Chinese marriage rituals from proposal to the wedding. They are (1) formal proposal, (2) giving of the eight characters of prospective bride to the grooms side, (3) cement of the eight characters at the ancestral altar to confirmpatibility, (4) sending of betrothal gifts to the bride and return gifts to the prospective groom, (5) selection of an auspicious wedding date, (6) wedding ceremony.
Chapter 89.3 Normally, Li Chengjing would like to personally send Cheng Yujin back. But it was difficult for an engaged couple to see each other before marriage. Li Chengjing had to avoid gossips and scandals, so he could only dispatch a lot of guards to escort Cheng Yujin home. After seeing her off, Li Chengjing couldnt put down his worry. He ordered Liu Yi to go to Yichun Marquis Manor and suggested Cheng Yuanxian to pick up Cheng Yujin personally. Even so, Li Chengjing was still uneasy and kept paying attention to Cheng Yujins situation all afternoon. Only after Liu Yi came to report that Cheng familys carriage had driven smoothly into Yichun Marquis Manor that Li Chengjing finally was at ease. Liu Yi couldnt help shaking his head secretly. The distance was only a few roads away; how could there be any idents? Could it be that womenfolks in the capital had never gone out of their houses? At the same time, a manservant opened Yichun Marquis Manors gate. Cheng Yujins carriage entered and stopped in front of the second gate. Except for Cheng Yuanxian, who went to pick up Cheng Yujin, all Cheng family members were standing in front of the second gate. Seeing Cheng Yujins carriage arrived, they were all eager to rush forward. Old Madam Cheng mmed her cane hard, which barely stopped them in ce. However, although their feet didnt move, their gazes were very hot, staring intently in the direction of the carriages door. Cheng Yujin fastened her cloak and got out of the carriage with Du Ruos support, only to see such a grand weing. Ruan-shi couldnt help it anymore and immediately rushed to Cheng Yujin, holding her hand affectionately: Eldest girl is back! Poor child, how is your illness? Have you got better? Is your head still hurting? Do you still have a fever? Ruan-shi wiped her tears with a handkerchief and sobbed emotionally: I frantically looked for you on the day of Lantern Festival. It turned out that you fell into the water and was taken away by Ninth Master to recover. Of course, now we shouldnt call him Ninth Master. He is His Highness the Crown Prince. My heart ached for you, ah. I cannot wait to take over your suffering on my body. I originally wanted to take care of you. You are sick, and servants are unreliable. How can they take good care of you? How can you make do without an elder by your side? But the Crown Prince said that we shouldnt disturb your rest. I had to endure, and finally, you return! When Qingfu Junzhu saw Ruan-shi rushed forward, she inwardly cursed. Listening to Ruan-shis disgusting words, her teeth became itchy. Since Ruan-shi had taken the lead, Qingfu Junzhu refused to be outdone. She ignored Old Madam Cheng, who was still putting on the air of an elder, and greeted Cheng Yujin with the enthusiasm of a loving mother. Eldest girl, you are finally back. You have made your mother worried these days. Qingfu Junzhu especially emphasized the word mother. Ruan-shis expression stiffened, and Qingfu Junzhu took the opportunity to squeeze her to the side and stood next to Cheng Yujin: Let mother see how you are. Are you still unwell? Mother personally cooked you chicken soup and kept it warm on the stove. Go back with mother and take a sip Ruan-shi hated the phrase go back with mother the most. She was furious. Qingfu, this wicked woman, was so shameless that she dared to con her daughter in front of her eyes. Ruan-shi was anxious and angry. She wanted to step forward to remind Cheng Yujin not to be deceived by Qingfus honeyed words, but Qingfu Junzhus personal servants firmly stood in front, blocking Ruan-shi intentionally or unintentionally. Ruan-shi repeatedly failed to break through the tight encirclement. She was so angry that she burst into tears. She raised her hand and started crying: Eldest sister-inw, what do you mean by doing this? Eldest girl is the piece of flesh that fell from my body. You dont know how much I suffer after hearing that she was seriously ill. It hurts me more than being stabbed by a knife. I want to take a good look at her, so why does eldest sister-inw stop our mother and daughters reunion? Bah! Qingfu Junzhu scolded loudly. Her willow-shaped eyebrows raised in anger: What is a piece of flesh that fell from your body? Second sister-inw, you have never been smart, but you must watch your words in front of eldest girl. Eldest girl is clearly my daughter. It is me who raised her until this big, and it is also me who gave her food, clothes, and education over the years. Whether in genealogy or in fact, she is my daughter. What does second sister-inw mean by saying such nonsense at this moment? When it was time to raise eldest girl, you hid farther than anyone else. Once she had good luck, youe with the fastest speed to recognize her as your daughter. Do you have no shame? As soon as Cheng Yujin got out of the carriage, she was surrounded by the two women. One was crying, and the other was scolding in a loud voice. Cheng Yujin chuckled inwardly. If one was poor, no rtives came even if they lived in a prosperous city. But once they got rich, rtives woulde to visit even in the deep of mountains. The marriage edict had just been announced, and both Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi couldnt wait to snatch the identity of her mother. But when she was young, when she was helpless and unable to protect herself, where were them? Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 90.1 Part 1 Smiling inwardly, Cheng Yujin gently pushed away Qingfu Junzhus hand. Amidst Qingfu Junzhus shocked face and Ruan-shis joyful eyes, she gave a perfect and graceful curtsy: Mother, second aunt. I was sick these past few days and lived outside. Asking mothers forgiveness for being unable to pay respect to you. Qingfu Junzhu was a bit disappointed, but she was also proud. She hurriedly responded: Eldest girl shouldnt say that. We are mother and daughter. How can I feel angry at you over such a thing? Its good if mother doesnt me me. Cheng Yujin said with a smile. Her manners were perfect and meless, but she avoided Qingfu Junzhus reaching hand and stepped forward without looking back at the two women. Cheng Yujin then greeted Old Madam Cheng: Granddaughter pays respect to grandmother. Old Madam Cheng, who had been aired dry for a long time, finally had her expression improved. She walked up to Cheng Yujin with the help of her cane and said: Its good that you are back. You are still sick and cannot stand the cold wind. Come in and talk. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi were stunned when they heard this. It was obvious that Old Madam Cheng was scolding them implicitly. Cheng Yujin responded with a smile. Therge group of people walked towards Shouan Hall grandiosely. The servants in Shouan Hall seemed to have been notified beforehand. They were all standing outside. The moment they saw Cheng Yujin, they scrambled to greet her. The greetings came one after another, and even Old Madam Cheng was overlooked for a while. Cheng Yujin recalled the times when she came here before. Compared with the present, it was earth different. After entering the main hall, the servant girls were busy pulling the curtain apart for Cheng Yujin, prepared a seat for her, and went to serve tea. Cheng Yujin saw it clearly when a first-rank servant girl was bringing in a set of hot tea with a smile on her face. When she was about to enter the door, she was stopped by an older servant woman, who took the tea tray from her. Then, Cheng Yujin watched the servant woman came over with a bright smile and put a cup of tea in front of her tteringly: Eldest miss, this is this years freshest maojian tea. Please take a sip. And the first-rank servant girl whose credit was snatched was so frustrated that she twisted her handkerchief hard at the door. Cheng Yujin didnt touch the tea. She turned to Old Madam Cheng and said: Grandmother, this time, this granddaughter has been unfilial and made my elders worry. This granddaughter is guilty. Amidst the Eldest girl is too polite, and Eldest girl shouldnt say that, Old Madam Cheng shook her head and said: Its okay. You were sick, of course you should prioritize recuperating over anything else. Youe back today. Does it mean that you have recovered? Many thanks for grandmothers concern. This granddaughter is much better now. I know that eldest girl has a good fate. Heaven blesses those who do good deeds. Eldest girls selfless action of falling into water in order to save a child has spread throughout the capital. As Ruan-shi spoke, she pushed Cheng Yuanhan a bit and winked hard at her two sons: Your eldest sister is so good, why dont you two ask her for some teaching? Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbi had been briefed thoroughly by Ruan-shi. Hearing the cue, they stepped forward and said to Cheng Yujin: Eldest sister, how do you do? Eldest sister is both virtuous and intelligent. You are our role model. Cheng Yujin smiled and replied with a soft Um. Not receiving the expected humble titudes, Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbi were stunned for a moment, as if they didnt know how to continue. Qingfu Junzhu used this chance to take the lead. Taking advantage of her son Cheng Enbaos young age, she put the child on the ground and gently pushed him towards Cheng Yujin: Your eldest sister is back. Havent you been missing her for thest few days? Now she is here, why dont you greet her? Cheng Enbao recalled his mothers persuasionst night. He obediently called Eldest sister with a sweet voice and then used his limbs to climb on Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin narrowed her eyes and smiled slightly: Enbao. This one word had a magical effect. Hearing the familiar voice and familiar tone, Cheng Enbao paused in ce. His hands were still grabbing Cheng Yujins clothes, but he didnt dare climbing up anymore. However, the adults didnt see it. What they saw was Cheng Enbao stood beside Cheng Yujin, clutching on her clothes and obviously looking much closer than Cheng Enci and Cheng Enbi. Ruan-shi was angry and feeling hateful. The anger was towards her sons, who were as dull as wood. They only knew to say what she instructed them to say. The hatred was towards Qingfu Junzhu, this shameless woman who used her sons young age to cling to Cheng Yujin. Old Madam Cheng deliberately did not say anything, leaving space for her three grandsons. Although she didnt know how Cheng Yujin suddenly became the Crown Princess or how long she could stay in that position, but now that the imperial edict had been issued, it was only proper for Cheng Yujin to support her natal family brothers. A thin camel was still bigger than a horse. Even after the Crown Princess was no longer favored, she was still much powerful than Cheng family. Promoting three younger brothers was no harder than moving her fingers. Whats more, only if her brothers sat on good official posts could Cheng Yujin upy the Crown Princess position more securely. Cheng family didnt take advantage of Cheng Yujin one-sidedly; it was a mutual benefit of two parties. Old Madam Cheng was very satisfied seeing the harmony between Cheng Yujin and her younger brothers. The Old Madam coughed and said: Well, eldest girl has just returned. She needs to rest well. If you still have anything else to say, save it forter. Everyone in the room stood up and responded together: Yes. Announcement: Hello there! Im happy to inform you all that now I offer ess to advanced chapters! Check it out if you want to read up to 48 chapters ahead! If you arent interested in advanced chapters, worry not, because the release schedule in this blog remains the same and all chapters will eventually be released to the public here. Next week I will also re-open donations for sponsored chapters. Sorry for the long wait and see youter! Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 90.2 Part 2 Old Madam Cheng was very satisfied seeing the harmony between Cheng Yujin and her younger brothers. The Old Madam coughed and said: Well, eldest girl has just returned. She need to rest well. If you still have anything else to say, save it forter. Everyone in the room stood up and responded together: Yes. Seeing that it was almost time, Old Madam Cheng sent away the first branch and second branch people. When Cheng Yujin saw that Old Madam Cheng only left her to stay, she basically knew what the Old Madam wanted to ask. Cheng Yujin took a sip of tea calmly. She was not in a hurry. Sure enough, as soon as she put the teacup down, Old Madam Cheng opened her mouth: Eldest girl, now there are no other people here, so you dont need to pay attention to politeness. Just say anything that you need to say. His Highness the Crown Prince has been fostered in the Cheng family for more than ten years, and this is our Cheng familys blessings. You are the one who got the thickest blessing and were appointed as the Crown Princess by the court. Do you know the reason? Cheng Yujin knew that Old Madam Cheng woulde to inquire, so she was prepared. She took the teacup and shook her head gently, still with the face of a filial granddaughter: I also dont know. The Crown Prince was brought back by little Xue-shi. Did your grandfather know something back then? Cheng Yujin shook her head again: Grandfathers matter, if even grandmother didnt know, how could I know? Olddy Cheng was a little anxious. She subconsciously leaned forward her upper body and pressed further: Cheng family didnt know the identity of the Crown Prince and was negligent before. Does His Highness care about this matter? Cheng Yujins smile didnt change: Its a taboo to specte the mind of superiors. I dont know what His Highness thinks. After asking three questions, Old Madam Cheng sighed and no longer held her hope. The Old Madam frowned and thought for a while. Seeing Cheng Yujin quietly drinking tea like a beautiful scene from a painting, she suddenly remembered something. Old Madam Cheng coughed once and looked at Cheng Yujin thoughtfully: Eldest girl, there is only you here and me. You can speak the truth to your grandmother. What kind of rtionship do you have with the Crown Prince? Cheng Yujins eyes instantly turned cold, but the expression on her face remained unchanged: What does grandmother mean? Im not ming you. Old Madam Cheng said slowly. But the tone of her voice changed: Before, the whole family saw how close you and ninth boy were. Old Madam Cheng carefully observed Cheng Yujins expression, wanting to know the reason why the Crown Prince decided to marry Cheng Yujin. Did thete Old Master make an agreement with him? Did the Crown Prince want to conspire using Cheng family? Or, did he simply fall in love with Cheng Yujin? Old Madam Cheng certainly hoped for thest one. Because the first two reasons would only do them good for a moment, but thest one would give them steady and longsting profits. If Cheng Yujin gave birth to the eldest di son, their Cheng family might even soar to the sky and became the next imperial inw. Thest thought gave Old Madam Cheng a fright. Before, she couldnt even imagine this kind of luck to befall Cheng family. On the day Cheng Yuanjing just came back to the capital, he and Cheng Yujin came in, standing side by side. Old Madam Cheng had a strange impression at that time, feeling that the two looked a bit like a husband and wife. It wasnt that they looked the same, but the impression they gave to people was too alike. Both were beautiful, gentle, and polite. Yet they put a cold and long distance between themselves and other people. Later, Old Madam Cheng found her thoughts to be ridiculous. The two were blood rtives, an uncle and his niece. But who could guess how fate worked its wonder? Truth well said, and Old Madam Chengs initial premonition had reallye true. During the days the Crown Prince stayed in Cheng family, it was Cheng Yujin who was closest to him. The two often walked together. On many asions, they woulde together, leave together, and sit next to each other even after eating. Old Madam Cheng had also heard that Cheng Yujin often ran to Cheng Yuanjings yard, staying there all afternoon, reading or writing with just the two of them. Even as an uncle and a niece, their interaction was too intimate and had exceeded the typical rtionship of a blood rtive. When itter revealed that Cheng Yuanjing was not Cheng Yujins uncle and he originally didnt even have the surname Cheng, Old Madam Cheng suddenly realized something after her initial surprise faded. Yes, everything could be exined if one put aside the uncle and niece frame and saw their interaction as between a young man and a young woman. Their interaction was not like an elder and a junior, but more like two people secretly in love! Even if they didnt have a rtionship in secret, it was obvious that Cheng Yujin and the Crown Prince had been in love for a long time, or at least the Crown Prince harbored such a feeling towards Cheng Yujin. Old Madam Cheng originally thought that Cheng Yuanjing was merely an illegitimate son of a mistress. He had just returned to the capital and had no foundation nor backing. There was nothing to gain by getting close to him. However, now it was clear that Cheng Yujin actually had great insight and saw the situation most clearly. Otherwise, why did she run to Cheng Yuanjings ce over and over again? It was ridiculous that Old Madam Cheng once secretly sighed, thinking that Cheng Yujin was not smart enough by getting close to Cheng Yuanjing. But now it seemed that Old Madam Cheng was the fool one. Cheng Yujin did the smart things and now became the final winner. Check this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Chapter 90.3 Part 3 After Old Madam Cheng learned that Cheng Yuanjings real identity was the Crown Prince Li Chengjing, she wondered if Cheng Yujin knew something and thus approached Cheng Yuanjing in advance. Old Madam Cheng secretly tried to probe, but found Cheng Yujins eyes to be firm. She also answered without thinking, not at all looked like to be lying. Old Madam Cheng was in doubt. She couldnt be sure whether Cheng Yujin was hiding too well, or whether the girl really didnt know anything, and everything was just a coincidence. Cheng Yujin looked at Old Madam Cheng and suddenly smiled: So, grandmother is suspecting that His Highness and I have a rtionship in private? Old Madam Chengsplexion instantly changed. Even if she indeed harbored such a suspicion, she couldnt say it aloud. It was already bad enough for any woman to be suspected of having a private rtionship with a man, but Cheng Yujin was already a formally recognized quasi Crown Princess. Unless Old Madam Cheng was crazy, how could she dare to pour dirty sewage on the Crown Prince and Crown Princess? Old Madam Cheng hurriedly said: Of course not. His Highness the Crown Prince is benign and openhearted, excels in both virtue and talent. How can you two do this kind of thing? Crown Princess, you misunderstood this old womans meaning. Good if its just a misunderstanding. Cheng Yujin said with a gentle smile. When I heard that Ninth Uncle is the Crown Prince, I was also shocked. I also dont understand why His Majesty appointed me as the Crown Princess. With my value and virtue, I am unworthy of that position. However, it is our duty as subjects to obey the Emperors order. So, even if I am unworthy, I cannot betray the Emperors trust. The imperial pce has announced the edict, and what we should do is to follow and obey. If we ask too many questions, we arent loyal to the imperial power. Grandmother, dont you agree? Old Madam Chengs expression gradually stiffened. She forced out a smile and said: Crown Princess is right. This old woman was careless. Cheng Yujins meaning was very obvious. Regardless of the matter of the Crown Prince being fostered by Cheng family or the reason behind Cheng Yujins appointment as the Crown Princess, Old Madam Cheng had no right to inquire. Now that all the dust had settled and the official statement had been released, no matter how much doubt they felt, there were no other facts eptable, and Old Madam Cheng and the others could only swallow their doubts in silence. For her toe to Cheng Yujin and ask directly, it was even more brazen. Old Madam Cheng was used to being obeyed by others for so many years, and no one ever dared to rebut her so tantly before. Who knew that she would one day be warned by a little girl who was younger than her by two generations? Old Madam Cheng was fuming inside, but she had to hold back and kept smiling at Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin listened to Old Madam Chengs plesantry, and smiled meaningfully. She then raised her eyes and nced at the sky outside. Old Madam Cheng caught her meaning and immediately said: me me, I am too happy seeing Crown Princess again and forget the time. Crown Princess has just recovered from illness, so you should take more rest. I will let the servants send you back. Grandmother, please stay. No need to send me off. Cheng Yujin stood up. Holding Old Madam Chengs arm, she said: Grandmother is an elder, how can I dare to trouble you? I can go back by myself. I have just been sick and dont dare to affect grandmother. After I get better, I wille to pay respect to grandmother. Old Madam Cheng nodded with a smile and sat back on her seat, not insisting on sending Cheng Yujin off. Cheng Yujin took the hand warmer handed by a servant girl, adjusted the corners of her skirt, and suddenly smiled at Old Madam Cheng again. By the way, grandmother. I have not been conferred yet. Until the Ministry of Rites sends the gold foil book edict and Crown Princess formal court attire, I cannot be called Crown Princess. Grandmother, please do not remember wrong. Clearly a rejection, but it was also a reminder. Old Madam Cheng didnt take back her smile as she watched Cheng Yujin walked out of the door. She came in great fanfare and left in an equal grandeur. After confirming that everyone had left, Old Madam Chengs smile faded. Over the years, she had been putting on a matriarch posture, and no one dared to put on the air in front of her. Cheng Yujins attitude was too arrogant. However, Old Madam Cheng quickly changed her mind. She knew that this was just the beginning. Cheng Yujin hadnt officially been married, so she still kept it simple. After she married the Crown Prince, just her entourage alone would be enough to fill the entire street. The real battle had not yet begun. Old Madam Cheng stroked her forehead with a headache. Had she known today, how could she give up on Cheng Yujin andpletely annoyed this one? Cheng Yujin was different from Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo was naive and ignorant. Although she was sensitive, petty, and definitely held grudges andints, Old Madam Cheng knew that such a person would be easy to be lured by family love and affection. If todays incident happened to Cheng Yumo, Cheng Yumo would definitely put on a cold face in the beginning. Taking full advantage of the Crown Princess prestige, she would question Old Madam Cheng for the injustice she suffered over the years. But Cheng Yujin was different. Since she returned to the manor, Cheng Yujin had always been smiling. Her tone was gentle as usual, and she was still attentive and thoughtful. It was as if her biological mother and adoptive mothers negligence and exploitation over the years and Cheng familys decision to sacrifice her and support Cheng Yumo following her broken engagement had never happened. In plight, she never showed dejection. In glory, she never showed arrogance. Did such a person really have an affection towards her family? Just thinking about this possibility, Old Madam Cheng felt a chill ran down her spine. Even more distressing, she and her two sons had always shown bad attitudes towards Cheng Yuanjing, offending the Crown Prince. If only they knew But in this world, the most worthless phrase was if only. Announcement: Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 91.1 Part 1 Since Old Madam Cheng allowed her to forgo paying daily respect, Cheng Yujin sleptfortably that night until she woke up naturally the next day. Although she could sleep in, Cheng Yujin had been living a very self-disciplined life over the years. Her daily routine was very well-regted, so she automatically woke up at the usual time. Cheng Yujin stayed in bed for a while, then quickly got up to get dressed. She had anticipated that these few days wouldnt be very peaceful, but she still underestimated those peoples shamelessness. Cheng Yujin had only inserted half a hairpin into her hair when she heard loud noises outside. Cheng Yujins courtyard had strict rules, and no one dared to make a lot of noises. Hearing themotion outside, everyone in the room looked at each other, their expressions darkened. Cheng Yujinpared two hairpins and stared indifferently into the mirror. Lian Qiao caught her signal and took the initiative to stand up and say: Miss, this servant will go out and take a look. After speaking, Lian Qiao hurriedly went out. Before she even came back, the voices of people shouting outside had already reached Cheng Yujins inner chamber. Is Eldest Miss up? This old servantes on Madams order to deliver shredded chicken porridge for Eldest Miss. Cheng Yujin sighed. She knew this voice. It was a senior servant woman who served Qingfu Junzhu. Since she was Qingfu Junzhus person, Cheng Yujin had no choice but to give her mother a face. She stood up and walked to the adjacent room. So it is Liu Mama1 whoes. Pleasee in. Without waiting for Cheng Yujins servant girl to lead her, Liu Mama had already walked into the western room. Lian Qiaos followed in; her expression was dark. Cheng Yujin pretended not to see Liu Mamas rudeness and asked with a smile: Liu Mama rarelyes to visit. What brings you here so early in the morning? Liu Mama rubbed her hands and said: This old servant has long heard that Eldest Miss is kind and virtuous. This old servant has always wanted toe and serve you, but Madams side pretty much needs this old servants service, so there has never been a chance. Today, there is a rare opportunity. This old servant hears that Madam personally prepares breakfast for Miss, so this old servant volunteers to go and deliver the food. As Liu Mama spoke, she lifted the food box in her hand and said with a cheeky smile: Miss, this is Madams sincerity. You should eat it now. Seeing that Liu Mama was about to bring the food box to Cheng Yujin by herself, Lian Qiaos eyelids jumped. She quickly snatched the food box from Liu Mama and forced a smile: We will do it ourselves. Mama doesnt need to be bothered. Liu Mamaughed. She began to brag about how nourishing this shredded chicken porridge is and praised Qingfu Junzhus love for Cheng Yujin. At this moment, another senior servant woman named Panzhi, who served Ruan-shi, entered the door. When she heard someone in the room mentioned Eldest Madam, the corner of Panzhis eyes twitched, and she rushed in. Seeing Cheng Yujins gaze, Liu Mama also turned back and happened to see Panzhi, who was rushing in. The two women red at each other. Fire sparks crackled between them. Liu Mama snorted. She said sarcastically: Hey, Second Madams great Panzi is here. How coincidence. What brought you here so early in the morning? Panzhi returned with a cold smile: Mother and daughter are connected by hearts. Eldest Miss is still recuperating from a serious illness, and Second Madam feels so distressed that she even lost her appetite and sleep. Second Madam couldnt sleep wellst night and woke up early this morning to personally cook the yam radish porridge for Eldest Miss. Pity all parents in the world. Second Madams motherly love is truly touching. Panzhi deliberately said mother and daughter are connected by heart in front of Liu Mama, which was a naked act of provocation. Cheng Yujin coughed. She raised her head and smiled: It turned out that Second Aunt made the porridge by herself. I should ept the elders kindness. But unfortunately, Liu Mama also sends me porridge. I cannot drink two bowls of porridge by myself. What to do? Lian Qiao inwardly mused. Miss seemed to be in the mood to watch some fun. There were obvious sparks between the two women, but Miss deliberately fanned the me from the side. Sure enough, Liu Mama and Panzhi immediately ate the bait. Liu Mama red at Panzhi and yelled: Our Madam is Eldest Miss mother, of course she is closer to Eldest Miss than an aunt from another branch of the family. And Madam also sent this chicken porridge first! Your second branch saw what our Madam was doing and shamelessly copied it! Whether it is from the closeness of rtionship or the order of arrival, our Madam should be the first! Not to be outdone, Panzhi replied, Eldest Miss body and stomach is still weak from the cold. How can she eat something as heavy as fish and meat? Look at the amount of oil in your bowl of porridge. Do you want to make Eldest Miss sick again?! Liu Mama couldnt bear her anger. She rolled up her sleeves and began to curse at Panzhi. Panzhi had served Ruan-shi for so many years, stepping on many rivals on her way. If the enemy was weak, she knew to be strong. When the enemy was strong, she knew to be weak. Under Liu Mamas endless scolding and curses, Panzhis lips ttened, and she started crying aggrievedly. The more they quarreled, the fiercer they became. It was uneptable for servants to quarrel in front of a master, but Cheng Yujin simply sat elegantly and said nothing. None of the two women were willing to be outdone, and they gradually forgot where they were now. Finally, Liu Mama saw that her scolding couldnt defeat Panzhi, and directly rushed to push thetter furiously. When things got physical, Panzhi naturally was unwilling to be beaten one-sidedly, and the verbal fight quickly escted into a physical one. Seeing this, Lian Qiao secretly snickered, but she immediately stepped forward and yelled: What are you doing in front of Eldest Miss? Presumptuous! Jinning Courtyards lower-ranked servants received the order and quickly rushed up to separate the two. When Panzhi and Liu Mama were pulled apart, their hair was messed up, their clothes were disheveled, and they both were in a sorry state. When they began to calm down, what they saw was Lian Qiaos furious face. They turned their head and saw Cheng Yujin, sitting on the top seat, totally indifferent. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 91.2 gnu ch 91 part 2 to act out (ii) When Liu Mama finally recovered her sense and realized what she had just done, she suddenly felt cold all over. Liu Mama fell to her knees, feeling the cold and hard floor tiles underneath. The seemingly extreme chillness almost paralyzed half of her body. Liu Mama didnt dare look directly at Cheng Yujin, keeping her eyes down on the floor tiles. Cheng Yujin sat on the luohan couch by the window. Liu Mamas eyes fell onto the footrest by Cheng Yujins foot. The footrest was made of ck wenge wood. The wood grain was exquisite and beautiful, and the footrest was clearly taken care of meticulously by Cheng Yujins servant girls. On top of the footrest was the hem of a girls long skirt and a pair of liuyun shoes, decorated with pearls, immacte and shining. Today, Cheng Yujin was wearing a silver-blue skirt. Although the hem of the skirt fell on the footrest, it was still neat and tidy. The naturally stacked pleats continuously undted like flowing mountains and rivers. Around the knee area was a three-inch-wide silver pattern, which seemed to be embroidered with an auspicious cloud motif. Liu Mama raised her eyes again and saw a pair of white and slender hands on the knees. Liu Mama suddenly sobered up. Realizing that she had been impudent, she quickly withdrew her gaze and lowered her head in panic. Cheng Yujin calmly said: Fighting in front of me shows that you two dont have any respect for me at all. Take back the things you deliver here, I cannot afford to ept those. Panzhi suddenly became panic. She raised her head and said: Eldest Miss, this is the breakfast Second Madam personally cooked for you. This servant is indeed guilty, and you can beat or scold this servant as you like. But you cannot ignore Second Madams sincerity. Presumptuous! Lian Qiao yelled from the side, As a servant, is it your turn to lecture our Miss?! Panzhi almost suffocated. Herplexion changed drastically, very spectacr. Cheng Yujin stretched her hand to neaten the folds of her skirt, then said again: Second Madam personally cooked me a porridge, which is very touching. But the person dispatched by Second Madam has fought with the person from another branch in front of me. I tried to stop you a few times, but it was useless. Probably because both of you dont think I deserve to drink this bowl of porridge. I dare not to ept the kindness of your two madams. Someone, send Liu Mama and Panzhi out. Finished speaking, Cheng Yujin got up and turned to walk into the inner chamber without looking back. Liu Mama felt bitter, but she knew that Cheng Yujin was now the quasi Crown Princess, someone she couldnt afford to offend. Liu Mama felt very wronged. She really didnt hear Cheng Yujin speaking out to stop them. Otherwise, even with three times the courage, she still didnt dare to ignore the current Cheng Yujins order. Having ended her errand in disaster, Liu Mama didnt dare to return to Qingfu Junzhu. But she also didnt dare to make any moremotion in Cheng Yujins courtyard, so she found a ce outside the courtyard and knelt down, hoping that Cheng Yujin would be softhearted after seeing her kneeling for a while in the cold weather. Seeing what Liu Mama was doing, Panzhi also imitated. After Cheng Yujin was back in her chamber, she continued picking up the hairpins, then sat at the dining table and took breakfastfortably. Cheng Yujin was washing her hands in the basin with Lian Qiao standing with a handkerchief on the side. Lian Qiao whispered: Miss, those two are still kneeling outside. Let them kneel. Cheng Yujin carefully washed her hands, took the handkerchief in Lian Qiaos hand, and then wiped them dry. She said nonchntly: No need to interfere. But let them kneel in the ce where they wont obstruct other servants working. Lian Qiao managed to suppress theughter, but there was glee in her tone: Yes, Miss. Want Miss to be softhearted? It will be faster if they find a ce with a good Fengshui to reincarnate quickly. Lian Qiao was ted, feeling immensely satisfied. She had long disliked these people. Before, Cheng Yujin had to be careful in all aspects and was even polite to these spoiled servants. Even though these women werewless, they relied on their status as the madams close servants, so they had no scruples. Du Ruo saw Lian Qiaos gleeful face and reminded her: Dont be above yourself. Be careful, or you may cause trouble to Miss. Lian Qiao gave Du Ruo a nce: I know. I still have a sense of measure. The two women only kneeled for a while before they went back. Cheng Yujin stayed in her room, embroidering her dowry in rxation. Not long after, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi rushed in. Liu Mama and Panzhi didnt dare to say that they had messed up the errand, so they tried their best to pour dirty water on each other. All the mes and faults were on the opponent, and none were their mistake. When Qingfu Junzhu heard Liu Mamas report, she gnashed her teeth so hard that they almost broke. Qingfu Junzhu immediately rushed to Jinning Courtyard, and ran into Ruan-shi. The two red at each other, eyes full of hostility. A servant girl came in to report their arrival to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin put down the thread and needle and walked out with a smile: Mother, second aunt, why are you here? She nced down and saw that Cheng Enbao and Cheng Enbei were also there. Behind the boys were two servant boys, holding a study box in their hands. Cheng Yujins original mood to watch the fun instantly diminished. She didnt like to trouble others, and even more so, disliked being troubled by others. Seeing Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shis attitude, they seemingly were nning to fight a long-term battle and let her take care of their children for nothing? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 91.3 gnu ch 91 part 3 to act out (iii) Cheng Yujins original mood to watch the fun instantly diminished. She didnt like to trouble others, and even more so, disliked being troubled by others. Seeing Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shis attitude, they seemingly was nning to fight a long-term battle and let her take care of their children for nothing? Cheng Yujin resisted the urge to scold, reminding herself repeatedly that the most important thing to do when quarreling was to upy the higher moral stand and let the opponent take the first me. So she smiled kindly and weed the guests: Second and third younger brother is also here? Come in. Cheng Yujin instructed her servant girl to prepare tea and led Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi to the seat. Qingfu Junzhus eyes quickly swept across the sewing basket on the luohan couch. The corners of the cloth were red, embroidered with gold threads. It was clearly a dowry. Not everyone could use gold threads. Even if ordinary people could afford to buy it, using clothes with gold thread embroidery was a crime of overstepping ones status. Qingfu Junzhu suddenly had some unspeakable feelings. She had never taken Cheng Yujin seriously. Qingfu Junzhu had always been surrounded by people who looked up and ttered her. She was a Junzhu, a member of the imperial n. She was the most noble person in the Cheng family. When She adopted Cheng Yujin, everyone knew that it was Cheng Yujins luck for taking advantage of her! But now Cheng Yuji had be the Crown Princess, and her status was higher than her adoptive mother. No, it was actually far above Qingfu Junzhu. To speak frankly, Qingfu Junzhu was just a Junzhu1 who grew up in a distant fief. Her blood rtionship with the current Emperor was very far, enough to be reduced to a side branch in ordinary ns. It just happened that her familys surname was Li, and they had been staying in their fief for a long time. As long as Ning Wang didnt make a mistake, his title and fief could be passed on to his descendants for generations. If Qingfu Junzhu didnt marry into the capital, she might end her life staying in her familys fief forever, relying on the prestige and ie generated by a small amount of her fathersnd, with no chance to ever go to the bustling capital and see the real imperial family. Qingfu married to Cheng family, who looked strong outside but was hollow inside. As a noble and prestigious daughter-inw, the whole family ttered her. But thinking from another angle, a di daughter of an imperial wang2 married someone like Cheng Yuanxian, which showed Ning Wangs status and worth in the imperial n. Ning Wang lived cautiously in low-profile, not daring to make any mistakes in fear of arousing the Emperors suspicion. Even though Qingfu was a Junzhu, she was just the daughter of the distant imperial rtive,pletely iparable to the Emperors direct nieces. As for the Crown Prince, that was an existence far beyond her reach. Putting Qingfu Junzhu and the Crown Prince on the same frame was itself an insult to the Crown Prince. Therefore, it was natural for Qingfu Junzhu to feel very sour and unwilling when Cheng Yujin became the Crown Princess. Seeing a person who was originally higher than her getting even higher was totally iparable to seeing an inferior person who previously depended on her charity suddenly soared to the sky. For the former, Qingfu Junzhu couldnt even feel jealous, but for thetter, she was suffocated with all vors of bitterness. This was exactly Qingfu Junzhus feeling when she faced Cheng Yujin now. Qingfu Junzhu concealed the sour jealousy in her heart and asked with a smile: Eldest girl, are you in the middle of embroidering your dowry? Cheng Yujin nodded calmly. There was no typical shyness of a newly engaged girl on her face as she answered: Yes. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi suddenly didnt know how to continue the conversation. After a while, Ruan-shi smiled and said: Eldest girl is truly beautiful and smart. When you were just born, you didnt cry or make a fuss, but looked around with wide eyes, as if you understood what the adults were saying. At that moment, I knew that you must be surrounded by blessings. Now, it can be seen that my intuition is right. Cheng Yujin smiled softly: Thank you for second aunts auspicious words. Qingfu coughed lightly and then began to talk about this mornings incident: Its because the servants are stupid and cannot even do something as simple as delivering a porridge. I obviously do it with a good intention, but their conducts make others misunderstand. I have scolded Liu Mama after she went back, and she is now receiving punishment in my courtyard. Eldest girl shouldnt take it to heart. Hearing Qingfu Junzhu mention Liu Mama, Ruan-shi quickly began to tell Cheng Yujin about what happened to Panzhi too. In order to express her attitude, Ruan-shi gritted her teeth and deliberately made Panzhis punishment much harsher than she intended. Not willing to lose, Qingfu Junzhu also added punishment to Liu Mama. Both of them refused to yield to the other, so they gritted their teeth and severely punished their own right hands. Cheng Yujin smiled without saying a word, but she added a sentence from time to time, increasing the sparks between Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi. The words they exchanged became increasingly harsher and more sarcastic. Meanwhile, adults could sit still for a long time, but children couldntespecially Cheng Enbao, who was spoiled by his mother. After a while, he began to twist left and right. His eyes wandered around, and he kicked the stool with his feet, clearly showing his impatience. Cheng Enbaos performance was undoubtedly very unruly, especially when Cheng Enbei sat quietly next to him. With his cousin as a contrast, Cheng Enbaos behavior looked even more intolerable. Qingfus expression immediately sank, while Ruan-shis eyes were full of proud gloating. Cheng Yujin seemed to see nothing wrong, and she didnt even spare the children a nce. Qingfu Junzhu hurriedly scolded Cheng Enbao. Then she said to Cheng Yujin: Eldest girl, Enbao has been spoiled by me and cannot sit down calmly to study. I only gave birth to him in my thirties and probably wont have any other children in my life. I cannot bear to discipline him, but as a result, he grows up unruly. He is not afraid of anyone except you. You will rarely go out during the engagement period anyway, so you should have a lot of free time. You can help mother to teach your younger brother. When Ruan-shi heard it, she hurriedly followed suit: It just so happens that Enbei is also free. Enbei always says how he admires his eldest sisters intelligence. Eldest girl once learned calligraphy from the Crown Prince. Your penmanship must be excellent. Why dont you take some time to give pointers to Enbei? Enbei is a diligent and calm child. He wont disturb you. Because Cheng Yujin was free and had nothing to do, she had to help to teach her younger brothers? On what basis? Just because she knew how to discipline children, she should take the burden off these two women and assume the responsibility of teaching their sons? Cheng Yujin inwardly sneered. If she didnt teach these people a lesson, they might never realize that Cheng Yujin was already the quasi Crown Princess. If they wanted to ask for her help, they should take a proper attitude instead of assuming the this is what you ought to do posture to annoy her. Trantors note: Sponsored chapters tomorrow! Stay tuned! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 92.1 gnu ch 92 part 1 no affection (i) This is the first part of todays sponsored chapters. Cheng Yujin smiled as she stared at Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi: My penmanship is indeed eptable, but I have no experience in teaching others. I think it will be better if second younger brother studies under an experienced teacher. Since second younger brother is diligent and calm, if he is taught by a good teacher, his study surely will advance by leap and bound. Im afraid that studying under me will dy second younger brothers talent. Ruan-shis smile stiffened. She brought Cheng Enbei over obviously was not to make him study calligraphy. Her real aim was to nurture the sibling rtionship between Cheng Yujin and her son. After all, the two were full-blooded siblings. Their rtionship should be much closer than Cheng Enbao, who was born from another womans belly. Cheng Yujin was going to be the Crown Princess. In the future, except for her real younger brothers, who else could she support? However, Cheng Yujin didnt seem to understand her intention at all. Qingfu Junzhu sneered at Ruan-shi, as if seeing a joke. But before Qingfu could finish sneering, they heard Cheng Yujin spoke again: As for third younger brother, he is still young. How can I bear to discipline him? Its good for a child to be innocent and unrestrained. Since third younger brother doesnt like to study, why force him? He is still very young. Just let him y as he wants. Qingfu Junzhus smile almost cracked. Seeing her rival like this, Ruan-shi suddenly felt bnced. Qingfu Junzhu took a great effort to say her next sentence: Baoer cannot keep ying. Its time for him to start his study and make progress. You are strict with him and can make him sit still and study obediently. Cheng Yujin replied earnestly: Mother, if you want to discipline Baoer, you should do it yourself. I cannot even bear to speak harshly to him, so how can I make him study obediently? If mother really wants to, isnt it better to find a strict teacher for Baoer? Qingfu Junzhu of course didnt want to. These kinds of old-fashioned and pedantic teachers were the most hateful. If Baoer couldnt remember his lesson, the teacher would even beat his palms with a stick. How could this be allowed? Seeing Qingfus refusal, Cheng Yujin shook her head: Then I cant be a help. I cannot bear to scold Baoer, let alone punish him. If mother really wants me to do something, should I find a strict teacher for him? When Cheng Enbao heard Cheng Yujin said I cannot bear to scold Baoer, let alone punish him, with a gentle voice, his back suddenly drenched in a cold sweat. The boy hurriedly pulled his mothers sleeve, showing his rejection to stay with Cheng Yujin. Qingfu suddenly felt very powerless. People like Cheng Yujin were the hardest to deal with. Cheng Yujin neither listened to reason nor bowed to force. Glib tongue and hidden tactics didnt work on her, and even a set of reasoning couldnt win her over. On top of that, once someone tried to push something to her using a moral ground, she would return it with stronger reasoning. Qingfu Junzhu thought hard for a long time, but couldnt find any decent excuse. Finally, she could only throw away her face and said bluntly: Then just let Baoer y with you. You will get married soon, so let Baoer spend more time with you. After all, you and he are siblings of the same parents. Qingfu Junzhu thought, now that she waspletely shameless, Cheng Yujin should also have no excuse to refuse, right? Instead, she saw Cheng Yujin smiled and said: I am going to embroider clothes for the Crown Prince and prepare my presents to elders for the Emperor, Empress Dowager, Empress, and other imperial consorts. Each of the presents is extremely important. Mother, do you really want to let Baoer stay and y here? Qingfu Junzhu almost suffocated. She was totally speechless. A typical engaged girl about to leave her boudoir would be too embarrassed to talk about her future inws openly. Yet Cheng Yujin could say all of those without changing her expression. How thick was her face? Shameless people could only be dealt with by a more shameless opponent. Qingfu Junzhu was lost to Cheng Yujin. She tried to open her mouth again, but was unable to produce a word. Ruan-shi saw Qingfu Junzhus defeat and felt there was no hope for herself. But she was also very unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. Once Cheng Yujin entered the pce, even her family members had to send a prior notice before meeting her. A half-grown boy like Cheng Enci basically had no chance to meet the Crown Princess face to face. If now Cheng Yujin didnt deepen her impression of her younger brothers, how could she remember them in the future? How would she support them then? Ruan-shi could not reconcile. She tentatively said: Eldest girl, you look at Enci. He is smart and obedient, and never makes trouble Cheng Yujin didnt bother to listen anymore. She picked up a half-embroidered Yunnan brocade she nned to make into a pouch and nonchntly said: I heard that the Crown Princes wedding is the countrys most important ceremony. I wonder if the Crown Princess dowry list has been ready or not. Ruan-shi suddenly felt her throat was blocked. She couldnt make a sound. At this moment, she remembered that when Cheng Yumo was about to get married, she tried to swallow Cheng Yujins dowry on the pretext of pressing time. In the end, all her calctions ended up futile. But Ruan-shi remembered clearly that when they pressed Cheng Yujin, Cheng Yuanjing suddenly barged in and gave his share of inheritance as Cheng Yujins dowry. And Cheng Yuanjingwas the Crown Prince. Thinking about it now, many unusual points could be seen. The timing of the Crown Princes arrival was so coincidental, as if he hade specifically to seek justice for Cheng Yujin. Thinking of such a terrifying possibility, Ruan-shis back suddenly soaked in sweat. Qingfu Junzhus expression also changed, and she subconsciously straightened her back. Cheng Yujin put the half-embroidered fabric on the small tea table. Her beautiful eyes stared directly at Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi. Cheng Yujin looked at the two for a while before she suddenly nodded with a smile: Mother, second aunt, I am busy embroidering my dowry. I have no time to teach my younger brothers, nor do I have time to chat with random people. In the future, I dont want to be disturbed so early in the morning. Mother and second aunt dont have to cook anything for me anymore. Right, it will also be nice if you two can restraint your servants. Dont let them barge into my courtyard again and affect my mood for embroidering my dowry. Mother, second aunt. Cheng Yujin smiled, but her eyes coldly fell on the two women: You understand, dont you? In the past, Cheng Yujin always used soft methods to ovee pressure. Each time she showed such a weakness, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi slowly thought that this was Cheng Yujins real personality. But at this moment, they knew that they had been horribly mistaken. Cheng Yujin used to detour just because she didnt have a strong enough backing. Once she had it, she was more indifferent than anyone else, refusing to show affection even to her own close rtives. After all, she was the quasi Crown Princess. Under an absolute power, why should she be afraid of two women? Even if one was her adoptive mother and the other was her biological mother. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 92.2 gnu ch 92 part 2 no affection (ii) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch. 91 Part 1. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi totally lost their face, and now were very embarrassed. At the same time, they felt despair. The fantasies they had about Cheng Yujin these past two days were too naive. Cheng Yujin wouldnt support her younger brothers, let alone selflessly offer her blood to be sucked by her natal family. Whether Cheng Enbao, Cheng Enci, or Cheng Enbei, they were just younger brothers, not sons. Cheng Yujin didnt feel that she had any responsibility to take care of their future. Want to suck Cheng Yujins blood for nothing? They were very courageous indeed, not knowing that it was already good enough that Cheng Yujin didnt suck their blood in return. Ruan-shi had never met such embarrassment before, and suddenly could not sit still anymore. She took Cheng Enbei and hurriedly slipped away. Cheng Yujin thought that Qingfu Junzhu was also about to leave, but after Qingfu stood up, she suddenly had another thought. After ordering the wetnurse to carry Cheng Enbao out, Qingfu Junzhu sat opposite Cheng Yujin again. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and smiled: Mother, do you have something else to say? Since its useless to talk about familial affection with you, lets talk about a deal. Qingfu Junzhu put back the posture of an aloof noble madam, showing an arrogance of someone of her position: I am born in the imperial n after all, and I know a lot more about imperial n than outsiders. Since you are ambitious enough to be the Crown Princess, you should know that the first impression is the most important. The imperial n has many unwritten rules. If you dont know these, it is hard to guarantee that you wont suffer after entering the pce for the first time, losing everyones favorable first impression. I will give you insider teaching. In exchange, you will guarantee Baoers future. Look, how about this deal? Disregarding familial affection and ties, and just talking about interests. Very frank and simple. Cheng Yujin smiled. Seeing this, Qingfu Junzhu also smiled triumphantly. She knew that Cheng Yujin would not be able to resist this temptation and woulde to beg for her cooperation. However, Cheng Yujin didnt rush. She slowly finished the remaining half of her sentence: However, I only talk with people who put on bargaining chips of equal value. I have no interest in mothers offer. Qingfu Junzhu was taken aback. For a short moment, she thought that she had misheard: What did you say? Mother has always been proud of being a Junzhu. But your so-called imperial ns unwritten rules, I will know sooner orter. You want to exchange something that is going to be expired quickly with my promise to take care of Cheng Enbao for his whole life. Mother calctes very well. Qingfu Junzhu was stabbed in the heart and couldnt help being angry. Cheng Yujin was right. Those unwritten rules Qingfu knew, Cheng Yujin would soon know too. What Qingfu Junzhu wanted to do was to take advantage of this time difference to deceive Cheng Yujin. Regardless of sess or failure, Qingfu Junzhu lost nothing. This transaction was basically free. Of course Qingfu Junzhu would be happy. In contrast, Cheng Yujin actually gained no benefit. However, did Cheng Yujin dare to take the risk? Both Empress Dowager and Empress Yang were already hostile of her from the beginning. If Cheng Yujin did something wrong because of her ignorance of the rule when she just got married, it would be a bad situation for both the Crown Prince and Cheng Yujin. Qingfu Junzhu calcted well. Knowing that Cheng Yujin wouldnt dare to take such a risk, she dared to sit down and open a high price. But Cheng Yujins refusal totally surprised Qingfu Junzhu. Qingfu Junzhu thought that Cheng Yujin was having it high after being appointed as the Crown Princess and couldnt see her situation clearly. Qingfu Junzhu sneered and said: Eldest girl, although you are going to get married as Crown Princess, do you really think that you can use that position to stand in the high ce? You are just the Crown Princess. There are Empress and Empress Dowager above you. You are still far away to really have any authority. Also, the Crown Prince will eventually have favorite concubines. Just because you are the main wife, it doesnt mean that you can just sit back and rx. Qingfu Junzhu saw that Cheng Yujin didnt speak. Thinking that she had sessfully frightened the girl, she deliberately continued: Eldest girl, you have been raised under my name for fifteen years. I treat you as my daughter, so I kindly give you this advice. Dont be haughty just because you are appointed as the Crown Princess. The Crown Prince has been missing for fourteen years. Now hees back suddenly; how can it be so easy to convince the public? Moreover, the second prince is diligent and smart, very filial to both Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang. Both Empress Dowager Yang and Senior Grand Secretary Yang naturally favor the second prince. The second prince is also born from an empress, only different from the Crown Prince by the word eldest and second. How many monarchs in the past were an eldest di son? This thought is taboo to be spoken, but eldest girl should know what I mean. Cheng Yujin nodded. Qingfu Junzhus argument was not wrong. Unless Li Chengjings crown princess was a Yang familys daughter, no matter who she was, the position would only bring her hardship and danger, not blessings. Seeing Cheng Yujin nodded, Qingfu Junzhu thought the girl had listened to her, so she smiledcently: I know that eldest girl is smart. You always see things clearly. After all, the imperial court is the mens world. We women can only talk about the inner pce. There are many ways to deal with mothers-inw. No need to search for, just look at our familys marrieddies. The second girl married into Jingyong Marquis Manor. Our family is also a marquis family, so second girl married equally. Yet after marriage, she is forced to learn rules every day by her mother-inw. She doesnt dare to show any temper, and her life is like walking on thin ice. Then there is also your aunt. she married from a marquis family into a ducal family, which is considered to marry high. She is just a second daughter-inw. Her branch has no title to inherit, and she has no right to manage the manor. The pressure she receives cannot bepared to her eldest sister-inw, who is the wife of the future duke. Yet, have you heard her saying that she has an easy life in Xu family? Qingfu Junzhu finished the long speech, picked up the teacup to moisturize her throat, and then slowly came to her main point: This is the case in the homes of noble families. Then how about the imperial pce with its countless rules and regtions? When you get married into the pce, you have to serve your mothers-inw. Its far less morous than you think. Being the Crown Princess is very difficult. Cheng Yujin lowered her head and said nothing. When she heard thest sentence, she whispered: Yes, it is very difficult being the Crown Princess. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 92.3 gnu ch 92 part 3 no affection (iii) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch. 91 Part 1. Cheng Yujin lowered her head and said nothing. When she heard thest sentence, she whispered: Yes, it is very difficult being the Crown Princess. Qingfu Junzhu was ted. But the next moment, she saw Cheng Yujin raised her head and smiled very gently: Since this is the case, then of course I have to ept my fate. To worry before themon people worries and to enjoy only after the people can enjoy are part of my duties. Naturally, I am not qualified to meddle in the affair of governing the country, but what I can do is sharing the burden together. Crown Princess bears such a heavy responsibility and is put in such a difficult situation. How can I let other people suffer? Naturally, its my turn to step in. Qingfu Junzhu didnt expect the matter to develop in this direction. She was totally suffocated. Qingfu Junzhu stared nkly for a while, but in the end, her face was still thicker than Cheng Yujin, so she finally released her killing move: The rules of imperial n is different than noble familys rules. If you intend to take lessons from Cheng Yumo and Cheng Mins experiences, then you are very wrong. Her Majesty the Empress is the mother of the country. She wont base herself on doing something like embarrassing her daughter-inw with her own hands. She will just send a Gugu1 to discipline you, which is enough to make you suffer. I know. Cheng Yujin smiled very sincerely, Her Majesty sends a Gugu to teach me the rules. This is for my own good. Why should I be afraid? Qingfu Junzhus expression sank: You dont know how to appreciate good things. Its my kindness that Ie to offer you helps. Dont pretend to be a fool in front of me. The methods of female officials in the deep pce are totally iparable to noble families mamas. Countless imperial concubines and pce maids suffered a loss in their hands. As long as you promise to protect my Baoer and let him live worry-free, then I will teach you how to handle those people. Are you really not going to ept my offer? Mother, since he is the son you gave birth to, then you should teach him yourself. If you are not willing to discipline him, then you should ept the fact that your son will be a good-for-nothing for the rest of his life. You dont want to discipline but also dont want your son to be a good-for-nothing, so you transfer the responsibility to me. On what basis should I ept? When Cheng Yujin finished speaking, she looked straight into Qingfus eyes and said, I refuse. Anger rose from the bottom of Qingfu Junzhus heart. Her Baoer was lively and active. It was just normal for boys to be naughty. How dare Cheng Yujin says that her Baoer would grow up a good-for-nothing? But another weak, desperate voice came from her heart, saying that Cheng Yujin was right. In the future, her Baoer might really grow into a dude who only knows to eat, drink, and have fun. Just like his father Cheng Yuanxian, he would amount to nothing. But Cheng Yuanxian had a good father and a good daughter. In the first half of his life, his father paved the way for him. His fathers death left the marquis title to him. In the second half of his life, he would be backed by his daughter. As long as Cheng Yujin sat in her position, Cheng Yuanxian, as the Crown Princess father, would never be taken lightly by others. Cheng Yuanxian had no abilities in his life, but his luck was very good. However, what about his son? The title of Marquis Yichun ended in Cheng Yuanxians generation. Unless theter Emperor granted Cheng Enbao grace, he wouldnt even be able to live off his ancestors merits. As for Ning Wang, he was even more undependable. Once a prince went into his fief, he couldnt return to the capital, presumably forever. In Ning Wangs lifetime, he probably would never be able to meet Cheng Enbao, this outer grandson2 of his, let alone nning for the boys future. Qingfu Junzhu thought hard, but found that the only person she could depend on was Cheng Yujin, this adopted daughter of hers. Fate was truly ironic. The only life-saving straw Qingfu Junzhu could find was the daughter of that bitch Ruan-shi. However, even after Qingfu Junzhu abandoned her pride and lowered her head to ask Cheng Yujin for help, Cheng Yujin refused. Cheng Yujin was not willing to support Cheng Enbao. Qingfu Junzhu was flustered. How dare Cheng Yujin? As an older sister, she refused to support her younger brother. As a married daughter, she refused to support her natal family. How could Cheng Yujin do such a thing? Cheng Yujin listened to Qingfus long talk calmly, but she had long been bored. Cheng Yujin drained her teacup and said: Mother, a deal is an exchange of equal value. If Cheng family cannot help me in the future, I also wont give my help. We are on each other. Draining the teacup was a disguised gesture to send off the guest. Qingfu Junzhus face stiffened. She got up from her seat and walked out quickly. Ruan-shi and Qingfu Junzhu left Cheng Yujins ce in a dejected manner one after another. After that, no one dared to disturb Cheng Yujin again. Before long, Old Madam Cheng also heard about Cheng Yujins attitude. Although Cheng Yujin became the Crown Princess, she didnt have the intention to help her natal family. She clearly expressed her attitude: if Cheng family couldnt be her help, then she also wouldnt care about Cheng familys life and death. Everyone traded equally, and no one owed the other. To be able to say such a thing, one must bepletely hard-hearted. Cheng familys illusion of gaining glory and benefits for nothing broke into pieces. One by one, they had their head cleared, and no one dared to provoke Cheng Yujin. How ridiculous. When Cheng Yujin hadnt shed the pretense of cordiality with them, Cheng family dared to be so roguish and arrogant. Once Cheng Yujin said those cold words which totally cut off familial affection, these people suddenly respected and feared her. This was human nature, ironic and ridiculous. Yichun Marquis Manor had a rare period of peace and tranquility, and no one dared to make trouble. After the spring flower bloomed in the third month, the Ministry of Rites and Court of State Ceremonials held a grand ceremony in Yichun Marquis Manor. The guard of honor winded from Fengtian Gate all the way to Cheng familys manor. Solemn music followed the procession as people watched the ceremony. Along with imperial bestowment were four pce Gugus. After a long time of waiting, Empress Yang finally made her move. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 93.1 gnu ch 93 part 1 female officials (i) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch. 91 Part 1. The imperial pce was deep and full of rules that epassed everything. Before an imperial consort entered the pce, a female official would be dispatched to teach her pce rules and etiquette. This tradition applied to everyone, and even lower-ranking imperial concubines were not exceptions. As the Crown Princess, Cheng Yujin represented the face of imperial family and also served as the model for all women in the world. Naturally, the requirements demanded from her were much stricter than others. Cheng Yujin understood this truth. Empress Yang understood it, too. And the female officials in charge of teaching her rules also understood it. A woman surnamed Zheng was the head of the four female officials. She was still in her thirties, but everyone called her Gugu1. As a female official, Zheng-shi had never been married, and she served the court for life. She was responsible for teaching pce rules and etiquette to the draft girls2. Although Zheng Gugu was not very old, she had a sullen and stern face all year round, making her look rigid and unapproachable. Her voice was just like the impression she gave, stern and cold without emotion: Eldest Miss Cheng, you are the Crown Princess appointed by the Emperor. You are the master and we are the servants. However, the four of us were ordered by Her Majesty the Empress to teach Eldest Miss Cheng the proper imperial family etiquette. In order to prevent the Crown Princess from making mistakes that will embarrass yourself and the whole imperial n in the future, when us servants are teaching you, Miss should do your best to follow our instructions and listen to our arrangements. We are going to teach you by the book and wont lower the standard to amodate you. Everything is for your own good. Eldest Miss Cheng, you must not feel offended. Cheng Yujin nodded: I naturally understand this. Many thanks to Empress Dowager and Empress kindness. This subject daughter will remember this grace, self-introspecting all the time, and dare not forget for a moment. The corners of Zheng Gugus lips slightly upturned into a cold smile: Very good. Eldest Miss Cheng, lets start now. Cheng Yujin readily agreed. Zheng Gugu had taught four or five batches of draft girls. Countless pce women cried under her hands, and she had also seen too many noble family daughters like Cheng Yujin. When imperial concubines first entered the pce, they were all like Cheng Yujin, confident and arrogant. They all thought that their etiquette was perfect and that no female officials would be able to point their mistakes. Unfortunately, once they fell under Zheng Gugu, all their confidences were shattered, and they could only bow their heads in defeat, not even dared to protest. It was just a small effort to teach an ignorant little girl a lesson. Zheng Gugu was naturally very confident. Moreover, the person they were going to teach was also the future crown princess, which gave them anotheryer of satisfaction. Zheng Gugu was not in a hurry in her n to watch a good show. However, three dayster, her mental state almost copsed. What exactly was this Cheng Yujin? Four experienced female officials were staring at her endlessly, supervising her every movement, gesture, and posture whether she was sitting, lying down, walking, talking, and even sleeping. But Cheng Yujin was as precise as a ruler, and the four female officials couldnt even nitpick a single wrong. For the first time since she entered the pce more than twenty years ago, Zheng Gugu began to doubt herself. If the situation here were passed to the pce, Empress Yang would definitely get furious and think that the four female officials she dispatched had epted Cheng familys bribes and deliberately throwing a game. Zheng Gugu was forced to swallow the bitterness in silence. Changed to another person, even she would also think that the person in charge had thrown the game. But since the person was her, Zheng Gugu was very clear about her innocence. Eventer, in order to save her skin, she heightened her standard to the roof and observed Cheng Yujin more strictly. However, no matter how much effort she did, there was nothing in Cheng Yujins gestures and movements that were not standard or not elegant. Zheng Gugu was hit hard and couldnt help but began to doubt herself. Fortunately, after returning to her roomst night, the other female officials with whom she shared a room also returned with an ugly face. The two tentatively talked, only to realize that they were facing the same predicament. The person whom they supposed to teach a lesson never made any mistake at all. If they were in Cheng Yujins ce, even they couldnt be so perfect. After finding apanion in the same boat, the anxiety in Zheng Gugus heart was reduced by half. The two women secretly discussed, and unanimously guessed that Cheng Yujin, upon knowing about their imminent arrival, had made a preparation to correct her posture and etiquette in advance. However, even though she could hold on for a while, could she hold on forever? What they needed to do was to slowly grind Cheng Yujins effort every day and patiently waited until the time when she could no longer persist. So the four female officials watched over Cheng Yujin even more intensely than before. People were not wooden puppets. As long as Cheng Yujin still had a body made from living flesh and blood, there would always be the time when she inadvertently rxed her guard and made mistakes. With the four of them watched over her, could Cheng Yujin maintain her perfect form all day and night? The fact proved that she really could. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 93.2 gnu ch 93 part 2 female officials (ii) The first part of todays sponsored chapters is Ch. 91 Part 1. With four female officials watching over her, could Cheng Yujin maintain her perfect form all day and night? The fact proved that she really could. People always had times when they rxed their guard, but Cheng Yujin didnt seem to need it. She ate, drank, and even slept with perfect movements, up to the smallest details. Even the position of her wrists was not too high or too low. It was as if her very being was taken out from the etiquette book as a living standard. Today, Zheng Gugu instructed Cheng Yujin to practice the formal curtsy and deliberately made her maintain a half-squatting posture. Zheng Gugu and her three colleagues stood around Cheng Yujin, each with a wooden ruler in their hand, preparing to hit her without mercy at the slightest trembling. This trick had done well to beat countless imperial concubines and pcedies into submission. Except for Empress Yang, who was the proud daughter of heaven, all the Emperors women had experienced this nightmare. Zheng Gugu stared at Cheng Yujin for a long time without blinking. However, let alone moving, Cheng Yujin didnt even tremble or shake. Moreover, her face was still very rxed. It was as if Cheng Yujin could maintain this posture forever even if they didnt call for a stop. Zheng Gugu had no choice but to allow Cheng Yujin to get up. If Cheng Yujin didnt make any mistakes, they couldnt give her a teaching either. The tricks used to intimidate the neers in the pce were useless to her. Therefore, Zheng Gugu changed to another tactic and made Cheng Yujin do a series of etiquette movements: saluting, bowing, kneeling, kowtowingeach was performed smoothly and perfectly by Cheng Yujin. Speechless and at a loss, the four female officials looked at each other in despair. Zheng Gugu, who originally was dismissive of Cheng Yujin, slowly became taut. This new Crown Princess, who was young and without a strong backing, didnt seem to be as simple as she initially thought. This level of endurance and patience was out of normal peoples league. Not to mention Empress Yang, even Zheng Gugu, who was in charge of teaching rules and etiquette, was not a match. When it was first known that the Crown Prince who had been missing for many years was found, the entire pce was shaken to the ground. Even the Crown Princess, who had yet to appear in public, was suddenly pushed to the center of the storm. People in the pce didnt dare to say anything about the Crown Prince, but they actually looked down on this newly-appointed Crown Princess. Especially after they knew that this woman also had a past broken engagement. No one talked openly about it now, but the female officials still had a subtle contempt in their hearts. A noble familys daughter with ordinary family background, an ordinary reputation, and who had never entered the pce was actually so lucky to have the crown princess position fall on herp. What qualifications did such a personpare with Miss Dou, who often stayed in the pce? When Zheng Gugu departed from the pce, she even guessed that this Crown Princess might be a bumpkin who had no idea about how the pce etiquette should be done. When kneeling, did she know whether to withdraw her left or right foot first? However, the reality was different from imagination. At this moment, Zheng Gugu and her colleagues felt that their faces had been pped hard. They all sullenly kept their mouth shut, and no one dared to speak. Since Cheng Yujin got engaged, she no longer went to pay daily respects to her elders. But after the arrival of the female officials, she suddenly became very filial and never skipped going to pay her respect to both Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu. The same was true today. After copying the Domestic Lesson1 for a while, Cheng Yujin put down the brush. Zheng Gugu, who was supervising from the side, immediately said coldly: Eldest Miss Cheng, you have not finished copying the Domestic Lesson twice today, so you cannot go out. I know. Cheng Yujin put down her brush and smiled. Filial piety is the ultimate virtue of the way of humanity. To be filial, one respectfully and diligently works day and night and does not neglect or disobey parents instructions. Ones sincerity and reverence even manifest themselves in taking care of parents canes and shoes. In preparing delicacies for them, care is even extended to their leftovers.2Trantion is directly taken from a book, as ssic Chinese is beyond this poor trantor.3 When copying this section, I am very touched and suddenly want to pay respect to my grandmother and mother. Zheng Gugu frowned. If Cheng Yujin went out, it would take a long time until she returned again. Moreover, it was not as easy to discipline her in front of public eyes. However, Cheng Yujin directly used the content of Domestic Lessons as an excuse. If she said no, wouldnt it be against the same lesson she made Cheng Yujin learn? Seeing this, Cheng Yujin added another paragraph: At the time when a woman begins to have the prospect of starting her own family, she should extend the way she serves her father and mother to her inws, with nothing to add or subtract. By looking at how a woman is filial to the elders in her natal family, one can infer how filial she will be to her inws after marrying. Zheng Gugu stops me from fulfilling my filial piety to my elders. Are you also going to stop me from fulfilling my filial piety to Her Majesty the Empress? Thisst sentencepletely blocked Zheng Gugus protest. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 94.1 Gnu Ch 94 Part 1 Shadow (I) Old Madam Cheng had to painfully enjoy her granddaughters filial piety. Fortunately, after a while, a servant came in to report that Cheng Min was back. Old Madam Chengs spirit instantly refreshed. Cheng Min sent a message yesterday, saying that she would take her daughter to visit Cheng family today. Old Madam Cheng had been looking forward since yesterday. Old Madam Cheng was Cheng Mins mother. There was no reason for a mother to go out to greet her daughter. In the past, Cheng Yujin was just a junior. In order to please Old Madam Cheng, she often waited for Cheng Mins carriage at the second gate early in the morning. But now, even after hearing that Cheng Min had arrived, she merely leaned her body slightly and nodded in greeting when Cheng Mins group entered the door: Aunt, biao younger sister. 1 It was rare for Cheng Min to return to her natal home. She was delighted upon seeing Cheng Yujin and was about toe forward to talk to her when she saw four women, dressed in senior female officials attire, stood inside the room. The smile on Cheng Mins face stiffened, and her steps immediately paused. Right. Cheng Yujin had been engaged to the Crown Prince as the Crown Princess, and there were naturally courtdies by her side to teach her etiquettes and rules. Because of the presence of the courtdies, the originally warm family reunion instantly became rigid and restrained. Cheng Min had been livingfortably as the second madam of a duke manor for so many years. Her muscles and bones had long been rxed, not at all could bepared to young girls fresh from etiquette lessons. After Cheng Min said some awkward greetings, she didnt know what more to say. With courtdies standing menacingly in front, even if she wanted to say a few words to Cheng Yujin in private, she was unable to. Even Cheng Min and Old Madam Cheng couldnt have afortable chat between mother and daughter. How could they dare to talk about trivial household matters in front of people from the pce? Cheng Min said a few words dryly, but soon fell silent again, unsure what topic she could start. She pondered for a while before turning at the group of girls she brought from Chang Duke Manor: Quicklye here. I always told you girls to learn more from eldest girl, didnt I? Now your cousin has be the Crown Princess. Her manner and etiquette are first-ss. Why dont you hurry toe here and learn from her? This was the real reason for Cheng Mins visit today. When news came out that Yichun Marquis Manors eldest daughter had be the crown princess, Chang Duke Manors people almost dropped their jaws in shock. But the close inw rtionship between the two families couldnt be left unused. As soon as they found an opportunity, Xu family hurriedly sent Cheng Min back to visit her natal home, bringing with her a handful of Xu daughters so they could get acquainted with their Crown Princess cousin. Besides Cheng Mins biological daughter Xu Nianchun, there was also her shu daughter Xu Wanchun and the eldest branchs shu daughter Xu Guchun; all tagged along. The girls had been briefed beforehand. Once given the cue, Xu Nianchun led her sisters, and they greeted Cheng Yujin one by one. Although Xu Nianchun was spoiled by her family, she was still a decent miss of a duke manor. She was frequently taken by her elders to attend various social events. Basic etiquettes like paying respect and giving a greeting were second nature to her. Even so, at this moment, she stood speechless in front of Cheng Yujin, stammered after just one sentence of greeting. Xu Nianchun was rtively better. Her two shu sisters werent even half as good as her. Their voices were getting smaller and smaller, and in the end, disappearedpletely. The girls couldnt be med for being rude. The present scene was merely too scary for them. Zheng Gugu and her three colleagues had mean faces and looked difficult to get along with. With their stern-looking appearance, they were even scarier than the strictest mamas in charge of discipline. Just by standing in their line of sight, Xu Nianchun was so nervous that her body stiffened and her tongue-tied. It was as if a ruler would hit her palm at any moment. Seeing this, Cheng Yujin sighed secretly. These young misses were indeed pretty squeamish. Fortunately, these courtdies came to educate her. If they were assigned to Xu Nianchun and her sisters, how much would they suffer? Cheng Yujin took Xu Nianchuns hand and said with a smile: I also missed my biao sisters. Unfortunately, I cant go out and visit you. Im very happy that youre here today. How is Old Madam Xus health recently? With Cheng Yujins lead, Xu Nianchun rxed a lot. She replied: My grandmother is doing well. But the weather changed fast these few days, and she is coughing a little. Its easy to get cold during the change of season. Last time, I made some loquat paste to clear heat and resolve toxins. The effect is pretty good. I gave some to my grandmother, and there is still one can left. Later, biao sister can bring it back to Old Madam Xu to try. Xu Nianchun sighed in relief. She grasped the topic and asked Cheng Yujin about how to make the loquat paste. Cheng Yujin didnt hide anything and exined the method in detail. By talking about handiwork, the distance between the two cousins suddenly became very close. Even if the listener didnt understand this topic, they could always ask one or two questions. The other two shu daughters listened from the side and asionally inserted one sentence or two. The atmosphere in the room finally thawed, no longer as frigid as before. Xu Nianchun also regained her usual self and asionallymented with witty words. Inward, the girl thought silently: it turned out that this was the gap between her and biao sister Jin. Xu Nianchun could often say some clever and witty words that made the eldersugh, and she had always beencent with this. But now, she realized that although she could say something witty, Cheng Yujin could make others do so. Cheng Yujins ability to control the flow, which she had polished for so many years, was very strong. As long as Cheng Yujin was willing, she could make any guest happy andcent. Xu Nianchun sighed. No wonder Cheng Yujin could be appointed as the Crown Princess. Their age was not much different, but their difference in ability was like earth and sky. Cheng Min used to praise Cheng Yujin in front of her children. Before, Xu Nianchun didnt care. But now, seeing a huge gap with her own eyes, she was thoroughly convinced. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 94.2 Gnu Ch 94 Part 2 Shadow (Ii) A momentter, a servant woman guarding the door came in and reported: Old Madam, Madams, Second Young Lady is here. Because Cheng Min was visiting, Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi rushed over to entertain the guests. Hearing that Cheng Yumo was also here, Ruan-shis eyes brightened, and she couldnt wait to go out and wee her daughter as soon as possible. Cheng Min said with a smile: Mother, Moer and I made an appointment to go home together today. After all, more people are more lively. Considering that her husbands house is nearer, I didnt expect her to arriveter than me. Dont spare her today, alright? The rest of womenfolksughed softly, but Zheng Gugu. Apanied by her personal servant girls, Cheng Yumo came in. Everyone turned their eyes to the door, preparing to wee her. But Zheng Gugu stood in front of Cheng Yujin and said, Eldest Miss, you havent finished copying todays Domestic Lesson. Theughter in the room suddenly stopped. Cheng Yumo had just entered the room, but upon seeing the frozen atmosphere, she stopped by the door and stared at the people inside. Cheng Yujin was a little annoyed. Urging her to leave in front of so many people, this Zheng Gugu apparently wanted to make her lose her face on purpose. If she, the future Crown Princess, stood up and left the family gathering with just one word from a female official, what would the rest of the Cheng family think? After Cheng Min and Cheng Yumo returned to their homes, what would Xu family and Huo family think? If it was normal time, it wasnt impossible for Cheng Yujin to follow the current and push the boat with the water. Anyway, it was true that she had to finish the copy sooner orter, and there was no need to deliberately confront the female officials sent by the pce. But there were so many eyes here, and Cheng Yujin must fight back for her face. She could lose anything but the face. She was the model of high-ranking family daughters in the capital and also the role model for her n brothers and sisters. How could she allow herself to be toppled from the pedestal and be oppressed like a mere mortal? Even if she had to fight by tooth and nail, she must live up to her reputation. Cheng Yujin did not move. She folded her hands in front of her abdomen and said, Filial piety is the root of all virtues. Serve your inws as you serve your own parents. Simrly, how I treat my younger siblings is also how I will treat my future husbands younger siblings. Today, my aunt and second sister are visiting their natal home. If I go back without properly entertaining them, how would I treat the princesses in the pce after I got married? This again. Zheng Gugu had a nauseous reflex when she heard these words again. The saying of A woman must serve her parents-inw as she serves her parents was originally meant to control women, but now Cheng Yujin used it to her own advantage. It was the first time Zheng Gugu knew that the Four Books for Women could be used this way, and she was very angry at Cheng Yujin. However, none of Cheng Yujins words were incorrect. Cheng Yujin cited old ssics to support her cause, and rebutting her was equal to disproving the wisdom of the great sage. Even if Chang Yujins opponents were angered to death, they could do nothing to her. Zheng Gugu held back her anger and said, Cheng familys second youngdy is Marchioness Jingyong. Its not proper for Eldest Miss to see her. Once this sentence came out, almost all people in the room had theirplexions changed. What Zheng Gugu alluded was that Cheng Yujin had once engaged to Marquis Jingyong. Imperial family women naturally had to be careful of their image, but it was not forbidden for them to see their ex-fiances family. However, this matter was very delicate. Said nicely, and the Crown Princess just happened to see a family member of a court official. Said badly, and the Crown Princess could be used of promiscuousness. None of Cheng familys people had a good face. This was not a joke, but a serious crime involving the whole family. It was very vicious for Zheng Gugu to bring it up. Cheng Yujin didnt even look flustered as she replied: Yes. My second sister is married to the Huo family, who holds the title of Marquis Jingyong. Im going to see my own younger sister, is there any problem? Zheng Gugu increased her tone: Eldest Miss, thats Huo family. Yes. My second sisters husband, and also my brother-inw. Cheng Yujin stared straight into Zheng Gugus eyes. Is there any problem with Huo family? Xu familys three girls were too scared to speak. Xu Nianchun held her breath subconsciously. She looked at Cheng Yujins calm face, then secretly nced at the Gugu whose face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. At this moment, her admiration of Cheng Yujin reached its peak, almost to the point of worship. Zheng Gugu was furious. The implied meaning of her words was apparent. Cheng Yujin had once engaged to Huo family, and it wasnt proper for her to see a member of the Huo family again. However, relying on the fact that Zheng Gugu didnt dare to speak openly, Cheng Yujin pretended to not understand, and kept talking about younger sister this and brother-inw that. Zheng Gugu was fuming with anger, but she truly didnt dare to speak openly about Cheng Yujins past engagement. Cheng Yujin straightened her back. Her eyes looked straight into Zheng Gugu, who stood with a gloomy face and locked in a stalemate with her. Seeing this situation, another female official silently nced at Cheng Yujin before stepping forward and pulled Zheng Gugus sleeve. Since Miss Cheng said so, we can only obey. As servants, following the masters orders is our top priority. Although we are here to teach Miss Cheng, we shouldnt vite a servants taboo. This Gugus meaning was obvious. Cheng Yujin was the Crown Princess appointed by the Emperor. No matter what reason the Crown Prince had to marry the daughter of Cheng family, as long as Cheng Yujin was not abandoned, she would enjoy the rights and respect a crown princess had. No mere female officials dared to talk about the personal affairs of an imperial family member, unless they were seeking death. If this matter reached the Crown Princes ears, none of them would survive. Having been suppressed by her colleagues warning, Zheng Gugu was forced to bow her head and apologized: This servant has overstepped. Please give me a punishment. Cheng Yujin replied: Gugu, the four of you made a special trip from the pce to teach me etiquette and rules. I am extremely grateful. How can I punish you? Besides, you are also people sent by Her Majesty the Empress. Her Majesty is in charge of the six pces1 and its personnel, with clear rules for rewards and punishments. Since you are people by Her Majestys side, Gugu naturally knows what you can and cannot say. The corner of Zheng Gugus mouth tightened, but she lowered her head and said, Miss is right. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 94.3 Gnu Ch 94 Part 3 Shadow (Iii) The brief but thrilling confrontation finally came to an end. Many people in the room, including the servants, found themselves soaked in a cold sweat. When Cheng Yujin was talking to Zheng Gugu, Cheng Yumo stood in front of the door. Her eyes were wide open, staring at a loss at the situation inside the room. After the confrontation ended, everyone finally had the time to wee Cheng Yumo and prepare a seat for her. Even though the Gugu had taken a step back, everyone still had lingering fear, and no one dared to speak loudly. Cheng Yumo was left in the air for a long time, but everyone still treated her half-heartedly even after she was seated. She was secretly fuming. The female officials attack just now was aimed at Huo family. Cheng Yumo, as Huo familys daughter-inw, naturally felt awkward and ufortable. Zheng Gugu lost her face in front of so many people. Holding such a grudge in her heart, she deliberately saved up her energy, waiting for the opportunity to retaliate. Zheng Gugus eyes suddenly focused. Realizing that Cheng Yujin had just made a mistake, she jumped out in a hurry: Miss Cheng, your tea etiquette just now was wrong. As soon as the words fell, all voices disappeared, and the room fell into total silence. Cheng Yujin calmly asked: Oh? Which part did I do wrong? When Miss Cheng offered tea for Old Madam Cheng just now, youcked etiquette and being disrespectful. Cheng Yujin just gave an Oh, nodded slowly, stepped aside, and gestured for Zheng Gugu toe forward: Forgive me for being stupid, but I dont know where I did wrong. Please show me an example. Zheng Gugu snorted disdainfully. Trying to use this trick to suppress her? This Eldest Miss Cheng truly underestimated a senior female official who specialized in teaching etiquette. Zheng Gugu came forward and took a teacup on the tray, then began to demonstrate the standard tea etiquette. Another female official moved her lips, trying to stop her colleague. But Zheng Gugu was faster and had stepped forward before she could stop her. Seeing this, the female official quietly shook her head and sighed silently. After Zheng Gugu finished her demonstration, she was very proud. She was sure that this time, Cheng Yujin had fallen into her hands. However, Cheng Yujin suddenly said, Please stop. And do not let go of your hands. Zheng Gugu was taken aback; her posture subconsciously stiffened. When the reaction came to her, she was furious. Cheng Yujin dared! In the past, it was always her who ordered others to stop and then pointed their mistakes one by one. Now, a little girl like Cheng Yujin dared to do the same to her? Zheng Gugu was very angry, but Cheng Yujin didnt care. She looked around and sighed, as if she wanted to talk, but was hesitant to embarrass the other party. A fire ignited in Zheng Gugus heart. She said tartly: Miss Cheng, if you have something to say, just speak it. Why do you sigh? Since Zheng Gugu has said so, then please excuse my rudeness. Cheng Yujin pursed her lips slightly and then pointed her fingers at Zheng Gugus elbow, forearm, and back. She said: When offering tea to the elders, one must step forward quickly and step back slowly. The eyes must be half-dropped, but the back must not arch. The neck must also be lowered but not folded. Gugu, your back just now was bent down, which is not conforming to the etiquette rules. Also, your movement when cing the teacup was wrong. Instead of raising your arm, you directly ced the teacup in front of the elder, which is extremely disrespectful. Zheng Gugu couldnt believe it: You are lecturing me in etiquette? Yes. Cheng Yujin smiled lightly and then turned to look at the three remaining female official. Three Gugus, can you kindly tell us whether what I just said was correct or not? The other three were hesitant, but they finally said with a sigh: Eldest Miss Cheng is correct. Zheng Gugu suddenly turned red all over. She always put on the aura of someone in charge of teaching etiquette and had used her authority to scold and beat many draft girls on the ground of education. However, it was impossible for her to master every single etiquette by the book, so it was not strange that there were some aspects where she wasnt perfect. Just now, it wasnt that Cheng Yujin was wrong, but Zheng Gugu judged Cheng Yujin to be wrong by her own standards. Zheng Gugu had lost a great amount of face. Even so, she was still someone who came from the pce, so she didnt lose herself on the spot. After uttering an apology, she stepped aside and stood silently. Although she didnt lose her final decency, she also didnt dare to speak anymore. Xu Nianchun was utterly amazed. So it turned out that there were so many rules just to offer a cup of tea! The girl didnt know which was more terrifying: the imperial family and their extremely detailed rules, or Cheng Yujins inhuman ability. Biao sister Jin actually pointed out the mistakes made by a pce Gugu! Xu Nianchun suddenly felt extremely fortunate. Fortunately, Cheng Yujin was only her biao sister, not a n sister, let alone a sister from the same parents. If she was to face such a perfect sister day in and day out, she would be too stifled to even take a breath. There were many others who had the same thoughts as Xu Nianchun. Everyone was amazed at Cheng Yujin and couldnt help casting sympathetic nces at Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo lowered her eyes. Her face was cold and without expression, but her heart was raging tumultuously. Everyones eyes at this moment seemed to be a repeat of her nightmare. She had been living under Cheng Yujins shadow for her whole previous life. This time, she had been born again, and everything obviously had changed. Why was it still like this? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 95.1 Gnu Ch 95 Part 1 End Of Mourning Period (I) Cheng Yujin didnt have much free time. She sat with Cheng Min and Cheng Yumo for a while before going back to continue her wedding preparation. After Cheng Yujin and her entourage left, everyone finally dared to speak loudly. After making sure that those people were no longer here, Xu Nianchun quietly said to her mother Cheng Min: Mother, biao sister Jin is truly amazing. Even female officials from the pce dont dare to do anything to her. She tantly pointed the female officials mistakes and gave the gugu no face at all. In Xu Nianchuns eyes, the pce and its people were the most powerful and sacred existence. Her eldest sister from her uncles family entered the pce as Shu Consort. Every year on the Mid-Autumn and Lantern Festival, Xu family would receive thenterns sent by Shu Consort from the pce. For other Xu family girls, thesenterns were a great topic of interest. The pcenterns were far more exquisite than thenterns sold outside. These magnificent and beautifulnterns were all Xu Nianchuns impression of the pce. Because of Shu Consort, Xu family had always been proudful when they went out for social events. Having an eldest sister as an imperial consort was enough to make Xu Nianchun stand out among the peers in her circle. Even though Shu Consort was not favored by the Emperor, she was still one of the four highest-ranking consorts. This position of hers was a backing for both Shu Consort herself and her natal family. Therefore, Chang Duke Manor had no regret about sending their eldest daughter to the pce. Shu Consorts biological mother, Eldest Madam Xu, always tried her best to talk to Yang family. She hoped that if she could have a few good words in front of Madam Yang, her daughter could have a more rxed life in the pce. Eldest Madam Xus maternal love was touching, but unfortunately, she had never seeded. Xu Nianchun had been very familiar with the pce affairs since childhood, but what she knew was just superficial. But she knew that Chang Duke Manor had to pay arge sum of money to the eunuchs every month. Each time the eunuchs came to ask for money, even if Xu family knew that these people were ckmailing, they didnt dare not giving it. After all, Shu Consort was living in the pce. Just mere eunuchs dared to act arrogant in front of a ducal family. As for female officials who were more powerful and of higher ranking than those eunuchs? They were basically people above the cloud. That was Xu Nianchuns impression of the pce. But now, those powerful and invible people were actually taught back a lesson and made so docile in front of her elder sister Jin. Really amazing. Xu Nianchun originally didnt like Cheng Yujin. She felt that this eldest biao sister of hers was fake and empty inside, not at all as grounded and easy to get along with as Cheng Yumo. Xu Nianchun was the only di daughter of Xu family who still stayed in her natal home, so she grew up spoiled and arrogant. This temperament made her refuse to be convinced about a biao sister who was not much older than herself, but was always far ahead of their peers. However, todays scene had thoroughly convinced Xu Nianchun. She was now looking at Cheng Yujin with eyes full of worship. Anyone who could enter the pce was Xu Nianchuns idol. Biao sister Jin could even subdue the female pce officials, which made her seem even more powerful than her eldest sister Shu Consort. Cheng Min was equally shocked. When she heard her daughters words, she scolded helplessly: Dont talk nonsense. Misfortunese from the tongue. The people from their pce are still here. Keep your mouth shut! They have gone with biao sister and couldnt hear what we are talking about here. Xu Nianchun pouted and talked back to her mother. Cheng Min watched her still childish daughter, who unscrupulously talked back to her, and sighed silently. In fact, Cheng Yujin was still young. She was fifteen this year, only two years older than Xu Nianchun. Butparing the two girls, their difference was like sky and earth. If the same situation happened to Xu Nianchun, her daughter would be forced to swallow this wrong. However, Cheng Yujin was able to take advantage of the situation to stand up for herself and beat the group of old bullies. Cheng Min was clear. Even if it was her who was ced under the same conditions, she wouldnt be able to react as well as Cheng Yujin. Mother, what are you doing? Why are you sighing while looking at me? Xu Nianchun leaned towards her mother and asked coquettishly. Cheng Min returned to her senses and flicked her daughters forehead angrily: How old are you this year, dont you know to sit properly? I dont ask you to marry a rich and powerful husband. I will be content if I can find a down-to-earth and gentle man for you to marry, so you can go back to your natal home and visit me from time to time. Xu Nianchun has also reached the age of seeking marriage. This topic naturally made her very embarrassed. She covered her face and refused to turn her head. Cheng Min looked at this worrisome daughter of hers and sighed inwardly. Sure enough, destiny might y a role, but different people had different lives. If Xu Nianchun were to be ced in Cheng Yujins position, she probably wouldnt be able to establish herself as the Crown Princess. Her eldest niece was, after all, not a mortal, and would not take the path of a mortal. After Cheng Yujin left, Cheng Min took Xu Nianchun and gathered around Old Madam Cheng to exchange small talks. Ruan-shi quietly took Cheng Yumo outside, found a quiet ce, and sat down to talk. Ruan-shi asked in a low voice: Moer, how is your mother-inw treating you recently? Cheng Yumos expression turned visibly gloomy in an instant. She lowered her head and said after a while: Just the same as before. She has been a widow for half her life and is used to being mean. How can she change in just a few weeks? Ruan-shi sighed. She looked around, lowered her voice, and asked again, How about the Marquis? Cheng Yumo bit her lip slightly and finally said in a firm tone: Marquis is very good to me. Trantors note: Tuesdayste chapter! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 95.2 Gnu Ch 95 Part 2 End Of Mourning Period (Ii) Cheng Yumo bit her lip slightly, and finally said in a firm tone: Marquis is very good to me. Ruan-shi was relieved by her daughters answer. She then said again, this time with a meaningful tone: Which mother-inw is not difficult to deal with? However, as long as the mans heart is firmly on you, the day can go on. If the mans heart is gone, no matter how powerful your natal family is or how partial your mother-inw is to you, its useless. After all, you cant give birth to a son with your mother-inw. As Ruan-shi spoke, the corner of her eyes nced pointedly towards the main hall. Cheng Yumo understood. Ruan-shi was obviously referring to Qingfu Junzhu. No matter how Old Madam Cheng was like, she was indeed a generous mother-inw to Qingfu. The right to manage the household was given, and a child was also given. However, Qingfu couldnt win over Cheng Yuanxians heart and was childless for many years. It was not until she was in middle age that she finally gave birth to a son after much effort. Qingfu Junzhu always served as a negative example Ruan-shi used to teach her daughter. Over the years, every time she talked about the way of managing a household, Ruan-shi always brought up Qingfu Junzhu to warn her daughter about the importance of winning her husbands heart. This was a womans root in her married life. Without the husbands love, money, subordinates, household management right, and even mother-inws support were all useless. After Ruan-shi finished her usual preaching, she called her daughter: Moer, do you remember? Ruan-shi was too immersed in her joy of belittling Qingfu Junzhu and didnt notice that her daughter had been silent all the time. Cheng Yumos expression was in a daze, as if being reminded of a painful memory. It seemed that she was in a trance. Ruan-shis call returned Cheng Yumo to her senses. She quickly hid the emotions that leaked on her face. She then lowered her head and said: Mother, of course I remember. Dont worry. My rtionship with the Marquis is very good, and there is no third party between us. As soon as the words fell, Cheng Yumo felt a numb pain in her heart. In fact, there was a third party. But that person couldnt be seen or touched, because she was just a shadow from a previous life. Cheng Yumo recently discovered that just like her, Huo Changyuan also seemed to slowly remember their previous life. However, Huo Changyuan kept it silent from her, and most of her time was taken by Huo Xue-shi. Cheng Yumo spent too little time with Huo Changyuan at night and didnt know how much he had remembered. The more Ruan-shi emphasized the importance of seizing a mans heart, the more painful Cheng Yumo became. How could she tell her mother that she might also be walking on the same path as Qingfu Junzhu? Cheng Yumo could only maintain herst pride and do not say anything. Ruan-shi was relieved. She looked at her daughter carefully. This girl had a weak and delicate appearance that aroused pity from others. Although Cheng Yumo didnt have a stunning face, she was practically the type of weak and gentle woman that men loved the most. Compared to Cheng Yujin, who was very beautiful but with a rigid personality, it was obvious that Cheng Yumo was more likely to inspire a mans desire to protect. To be honest, Cheng Yujin looked like an honorable but unloved main wife, the kind who maintained a rtionship based on respectful distance with her husband. In contrast, Cheng Yumo was to live happily with a husband who loved her. Ruan-shi was so trusting of Cheng Yumo that she never thought of the possibility that her little girl might be lying to her. Cheng Yumo was upset and didnt want to talk about her rtionship with Huo Changyuan. She changed the subject and asked, Mother, do you know why she became the Crown Princess? Did grandfather make any agreement with the Crown Prince? Not to mention Cheng Yumo, the whole Cheng family would like to know too. Ruan-shi sighed and said, Mother doesnt know. Your grandmother tentatively asked her before, but she told us to be content with our blessing and to not inquire about things we shouldnt know. Your grandmother has failed to ask, so of course I didnt go and let myself get insulted. Ruan-shi then snorted, Sure enough, she wasnt raised by our family and isnt close to us. Even before marrying, she already turns her back on her own family. I merely asked her for a small favor, and there is even no need for her to do anything. She only needs to speak one or two words to the Crown Prince for your brothers sake, yet she refused. I gave birth to her with much difficulty, but in the end, she became someone elses daughter and grew up into such an ingrate. Cheng Yumo sighed. It seemed that Ruan-shi didnt have any useful information. Cheng Yumo suddenly remembered the rumors she heard in private. Some people spected that thete Old Master Cheng used his life-saving grace on the Crown Prince and forced him to promise to marry a Cheng familys daughter. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin why the Crown Prince chose Cheng Yujin as his main wife. Yichun Marquis Manor had no power and couldnt give the Crown Prince any help in court, and Cheng Yujin herself had her reputation damaged by a broken engagement. If Cheng family had another daughter and the Crown Prince had another choice, the position of the crown princess would not fall into Cheng Yujinsp. This statement was made by people randomly spected during small talks. It was totally baseless and unfounded, and thus quickly dissipated. However, for Cheng Yumo, this statement was like a devils whisper that she couldnt forget. If there was another unmarried daughter in Cheng family, if the Crown Prince had another choicedid it mean that if Cheng Yumo did not marry Huo Changyuan, the crown princess position should be hers? Trantors note: Two sponsored chapters tomorrow (spoiler: one of them titled Grand Wedding Part 1) Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 96.1 Gnu Ch 96 Part 1 Grand Wedding (I) Today was the day when the bridegroom presented the betrothal gifts to the brides family. Three rite emissaries one main emissary and two deputies were dispatched to Yichun Marquis on behalf of the imperial family. Even the deputy emissaries were officials of some status and grade in the court. After all, this was the Crown Princes wedding rite, in which every detail was going to be recorded into the annals of history. Naturally, those who were appointed for this job couldnt be random anybody. In other words, everyone who came had a higher official grade than Cheng Yuanxian. Cheng Yuanxian was the most inferior here, but this fact made him full of inexplicable pride. The emissaries carried the betrothal gifts and imperial edict into the manors main gate and stopped before a ceremonial curtain and ceremonial altar prepared beforehand. Following a series of cumbersome rules, they disyed the imperial familys betrothal gifts one by one for the public to see. The periphery of Yichun Marquis Manors main gate was full of onlookers. Everyone was pointing at rows of mahogany boxes on the ground with envy and admiration. After that, the emissaries finally entered the manor to present the imperial edict. Amidst many sighs and exmations, the main emissary respectfully carried the edict enclosed in a jade case into the manors main hall, followed by crown princess formal court attire. Last was the row of dazzling and imposing guards of honor, which filled the main courtyard in an instant. Looking at the expression of the main emissary reading the imperial edict, it was clear that he was feeling honored to be able to participate in this grand ceremony. After Cheng Yuanxian and other Cheng family members knelt down and epted the edict, the crown princess attire was delivered into Cheng Yujins courtyard by the female officials. Cheng Yujin changed into her new formal court attire before she slowly walked into the hall, surrounded by several female officials. The Crown Princess set the example for the world C this sentence was not just a saying. Both the Crown Prince and Crown Princess bore heavy responsibilities on various state ceremonies and rituals. The sacrificial ceremony, New Year salutation, New Year Evefor every important state ceremony involving the Emperor, there was the Crown Prince there. And where there was the Crown Prince, there was the Crown Princess too. At todays important ceremony, Cheng Yujin was the protagonist, and also the one receiving the most scrutiny. The ce where Cheng Yujin presented herself in crown princess attire for the first time was located in the inner courtyard, closed from the peering eyes of outsiders. Cheng Yujin was wearing a nine pheasants and four phoenix crown1, d in a dark-blue diyi2 dress, an outer robe, and a waist-knee decorative cover with a jade pendant and red tassels. The whole set of attire wasplicated and somber. Cheng Yujins posture was perfect, her appearance was stunning, and she looked so dazzling in her new formal attire. With this kind of wide-sleeved clothes, letting the sleeves swing back and forth was extremely crude. Under countless gazes, Cheng Yujin walked out slowly. Her palms were hidden in the sleeves, her right hand was attached to the back of her left hand, her arms were level, and herrge sleeves fell down naturally, looking solemn and elegant. Under so many eyes, both well-intentioned and unkind, Cheng Yujin did not panic at all. She steadily stopped in front of the ceremonial altar and performed a set of formal four bows under the instruction of the female official. Then, she knelt and listened to the female official reading the imperial edict. This imperial edict was to formally confer Cheng Yujin as the Crown Princess. The edict, which was enclosed in a jade case, was of the highest-ranking and importance. After the edict was read by the female official, Cheng Yujin reverently took it with both hands. The female official kneeling by Cheng Yujins right hurriedly walked on her knees and raised both hands above her head respectfully. Cheng Yujin put the edict on the female officials hands and then stood up with another female officials help. Holding a jade tablet used for the ceremony, she performed another set of four formal bows. Finally, the female official who presided over the ceremony announced: The ceremony is over. When the people in the yard heard it, they immediately stepped forward to give Cheng Yujin a deep bow: Congrattions to Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin smiled as she gently nodded at the crowd. Before today, although the whole world knew that she was the Crown Princess, others still had to call her using her identity as Cheng familys eldest daughter because she hadnt been conferred yet. But from now on, she was the Crown Princess both in name and reality. From now on, everyone who saw her would have to bow their heads and call out Crown Princess respectfully. The supervising eunuch went out from the main entrance, walked to the front courtyard where the males were gathering and announced with a loud voice: The edict has been received. In an instant, congrattory voices sounded from outside. All the officialsing for the ceremony also went to congratte Cheng Yuanxian. The emissaries and supervising eunuch left soon after the congrattions. They had a task entrusted to them and now had to return to the pce to make their report. After the presentation of betrothal gifts and formal confer of the Crown Princess, it would soon be the day of the grand wedding. In the past few days, the entire Yichun Marquis Manor was very busy. Cheng family had never held such a grand event before. The Crown Princes wedding was naturally different from ordinary weddings. In ordinary weddings, anything that went wrong would at most result in embarrassment in front of the guests. In the case of the Crown Princes wedding, however, failure was a crime. The Cheng familys rules and disciplines were not good. Otherwise, the family wouldnt decline in each generation. As one could imagine, people who worked in Yichun Marquis Manor were not the most capable either. The whole manor fell into a panic. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 96.2 Gnu Ch 96 Part 2 Grand Wedding (Ii) The Cheng familys rules and disciplines were not good, otherwise, the family wouldnt decline in each generation. As one could imagine, people who worked in Yichun Marquis Manor were not the most capable either. The whole manor fell into a panic. During Cheng Yumos wedding some time ago, there was a big mess when the grooms weing team arrived. The bridegroom had arrived, yet the bride was not ready, and even the wedding veil almost couldnt be found. If it werent for Cheng Yujin to block the door and dy the time as long as possible, Cheng family would have lost a great amount of face that day. This time, there would be no second Cheng Yujin toe to their rescue. Even if there were, people from the Imperial Household Department wouldnt allow such impromptu dys to happen. Cheng family was panicked and afraid. Everyone was too busy that their feet seldom stopped running. Fortunately, the Crown Princes wedding was a state ceremony, so the pce sent a group of people to the brides house to help arrange for the wedding. Every job had specialists, and no one was better than the pce when it came to preparing a grand event. Cheng family simply had to listen to the instructions from the Imperial Household Department and followed whatever the female officials told them to do, and the wedding preparation finally went on without a hitch. On the day of the wedding, Cheng Yujin was woken up before dawn. In fact, everyone in the manor had to wake up before the sun rose today. Not only Cheng Yujins Jinning Courtyard, but also Old Madam Chengs Shouan Hall and other family members residences, all were bright with lights on. Cheng Yujin first took a bath and lit on incenses before getting dressed in inner clothes. She then put on a ceremonial yanju dress1 with a long red shirt. Afterward, she went with Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu Junzhu to Cheng familys ancestral hall for ceremonial worship and wine-offering. This ritual was to inform the ancestors of the Cheng family that one of their descendants had been chosen as the Crown Princess and was about to enter the pce today. After listening to a long blessing speech, Cheng Yujin bowed deeply and bid farewell to her natal familys ancestors. The spirit tablet ced on the outermost belonged to Old Master Cheng. More than one year ago, when Cheng Yuanjing had just returned from his outside post, he quickly went into the ill Old Master Chengs room, still with frost and snow on his body. Not long after, Cheng Yujin also ran in, and the difference of two lifetimes began from here. Old Master Chengs dying wish was fulfilled before his death, and he was able to close his eyes in peace. However, he probably never imagined that the little girl who came behind Cheng Yuanjing that day would eventually follow the same man out of Cheng family house merely one yearter. After returning from the ancestral hall, Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu Junzhu sat in the main hall. Under female officials guidance, Cheng Yujin made four full formal bows towards the couple. Cheng Yuanxian looked at the daughter who was not his but had brought him glory and honor he could never think of. Cheng Yuanxian was full of emotion. He was originally worried that no one was taking care of him after his fathers death. What would happen with his marquis title? However, Cheng Yuanxian didnt expect the title to fall on hisp so easily without even needed to move a finger. After all, he was the Crown Princesss father, and there was no way he could stay as a mere shizi. Later, how should the people in the Office of History write about the Crown Princes marriage if the Crown Princess status was not high enough? There was no need for Li Chengjing to make any order, because the people below had hurriedly prepared the documents formalizing Cheng Yuanxians session as Marquis Yichun. Cheng Yuanxian didnt even need to worry about the procedures when he was suddenly titled marquis. It was truly winning without doing nothing. In the past, Qingfu Junzhu always used this fact to nitpick him. But at this moment at Cheng Yujins wedding, Cheng Yuanxian felt that his life was really good. In the first half of his life, there was a father who took care of him, and in the second half of his life, there was a daughter who brought him honor and glory. Cheng Yuanxian cleared his throat. He tried his best to show a solemn appearance and said: You are marrying into the Imperial Family. Be diligent and cautious in your conducts, and never forget filial piety. Cheng Yujin responded: Daughter understands. Thank you for fathers teaching. She then walked to Qingfu Junzhu, who said to her: Remember your fathers words and teaching. Yes. Thank you, mother. Cheng Yujins schedule was very tight. Every single minute of her time was scheduled today. Cheng Yuanxian and Qingfu Junzhu didnt dare to dy, so they hurriedly released Cheng Yujin to go to the next step. Qingfu Junzhu watched Cheng Yujin walked out of the main door. The train of her long red robe was running on the threshold like flowing water. Qingfu Junzhu sighed silently. No matter how reluctant she was, she still had to admit that the fate of her future, Cheng Ebaos future, and even the entire Cheng familys future, was now pinned on the girl in front of her. Cheng Yujin tantly expressed her indifference towards her natal family. Last time, Qingfu Junzhu and Cheng Yujin had basically torn their faces apart. But even so, she still had to please Cheng Yujin. Next, Cheng Yujin went to Old Madam Chengs residence to receive her words. When a bride gets married, the elders in the family must give her parting words that warn the bride about how to behave in her husbands house. However, the ones who qualified to advise the new bride were her immediate elders only. In other words, uncles and aunts such as Cheng Yuanhan and Ruan-shi were not qualified. Even though they were Cheng Yujins biological parents. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 96.3 Gnu Ch 96 Part 3 Grand Wedding (Iii) After the session was over, Cheng Yujin returned to her room and changed the cumbersome yanju dress into the more cumbersome and heavier diyi dress. After that, she was to wait patiently until the grooms weing team arrived. Finally able to rx for a while, Cheng Yujins mind began to wander. Li Chengjings side must be busier and hectic than here. It was natural. The Crown Prince was the countrys foundation, and his wedding was also a matter of imperial session, which demanded the most important rites. Especially because this wedding was the firstrge-scale ceremony held after Li Chengjings return to his status as the Crown Prince. It was a perfect opportunity to disy his legitimacy. With all kinds of reasons were added together, there was no need to say how grand todays wedding was. Cheng Yujin had no idea about the situation outside. She didnt even know how long she had been waiting when she heard noises from outside. The noises became increasingly louder, and gradually, peoples voices and the sound of music could be heard, which signaled the arrival of the groom. Cheng Yujin had long memorized every procedure of the wedding perfectly, and she even knew exactly when Li Chengjing should arrive at the gate of Cheng familys manor. She supposedly was very familiar with the procedures, but at this time, when she finally heard the music from Li Chengjings weing team, she unexpectedly became nervous for no reason. She was going to marry. She really was going to marry Li Chengjing Cheng Yujin was so nervous that even Li Chengjings face in her memory was blurred. Thest time they met was when she had just recovered from her illness months ago. At that time, she was under too much shock and not in the mood to examine Li Chengjings appearance carefully. Ever since she knew that he was not Cheng Yuanjing but the countrys current Crown Prince, Cheng Yujin rarely looked directly at his face again. As a result, Cheng Yujins most memorable impression of Li Chengjings appearance was in the early spring of Jianwus 22nd year. The wind brought the snow overnight, covering the road ahead. Amidst the white world, his tall posture d in red clothes was extraordinarily eye-catching. When the female officials heard the noises outside, they secretly paid attention to Cheng Yujin. Seeing the new Crown Princess was still sitting upright without being disturbed, they were very satisfied. Cheng Yujin sat on the bed dignifiedly. Her slender hands sped together and were hidden under her long red sleeves. Her back and neck were straight, supporting the heavy nine pheasants and four phoenix crown on her head without making it sway. She looked extremely calm, befitting theposure demanded from a crown princess. In her heart, however, she couldnt help thinking. She couldnt remember Li Chengjings face, but did he remember hers? Her makeup today was particrly exaggerated. In fact, she was more beautiful with her usual makeup. If Li Chengjing misunderstood, she would surely be annoyed. The sound of gongs and music came closer and closer. Judging from the volume of the sound, the team must have entered the manor. Today, Cheng Yuanxian wore his most formal court attire. When his future son-inw entered the main hall, he must kneel and saluted the Crown Prince before the master of ceremony announced: The Crown Prince is here to wee his bride. The procession after that was like this: Li Chengjing walked in the forefront, followed by the rites officials, and finally, Cheng Yuanxian as the brides father. They walked and stopped in the middle hall. At this time, Cheng Yujin also walked in from the opposite direction. Under the female officials guidance, she stopped after Qingfu Junzhu. Even during this time, the two sides were separated by a screen, preventing them from seeing each other directly. Cheng Yujin had a crown weighing five or six catties1 on her head, which made her not in the mood to look at other peoples faces. She vaguely heard Li Chengjing presenting a pair of wild geese, followed by the master of ceremony announcing: The rite is over. Your Highness may go back. Li Chengjing suddenly became speechless. He nced at the screen where Cheng Yujin was standing. He was helpless and also annoyed. After so many cumbersome rituals, he was going to be chased out without even taking a nce at Cheng Yujin? Especially because Cheng Yujin was not far away and that he could see her silhouette at a nce. For the first time, Li Chengjing felt that these old-fashioned and cumbersome protocols to be extremely annoying. The hall was full of people and there was endless music outside. Logically, it should be noisy here. But with Li Chengjing not moving as prompted, everyone fell into a strange silence. In the end, Li Chengjing didnt say anything and finally walked out of the hall. Cheng Yujin secretly sighed in relief. But she was also a bit amused. The corner of her lips was slightly upturned before she quickly put it down again, maintaining the dignified appearance of a crown princess. After Cheng Yuanjing left, the female officials led Cheng Yujin to the phoenix sedan chair waiting outside. This sedan chair was magnificent and luxurious. Even the people who carried the sedan chair were all women. Cheng Yujin entered the phoenix sedan chair. The curtain was then pulled down, tightly covering her from outsides eyes. In the end, Cheng Yujin didnt see Li Chengjing at all. Imperial familys rules were indeed impressive. They paid great attention even to the smallest details. The Crown Princes wedding today was undoubtedly the focus of everyones attention in the capital. Countless people were watching the procession along the way. The wedding procession passed through the East Changan Avenue and mightily entered the pce through the Meridian Gate2. Here, all the escorts, guards, and officers stopped. Only Cheng Yujins guards of honor continued to walk forward and entered the Eastern Gate. As soon as her sedan chairnded, Cheng Yujin heard a knock from the sedan door, and the apanying female official gently reminded: Crown Princess, please get out of the sedan chair. Cheng Yujin tightly gripped the ceremonial jade tablet between her fingers. She almost instantly realized who was the person knocking on the sedan door just now. Her view suddenly became bright as the sedan curtain was opened. Li Chengjing was wearing an imperial crown with vibrant long tassels, which made it hard to see his eyes. But Cheng Yujin knew that he was looking at her. Unmarried couples were forbidden to see each other before the wedding. But they were going to face each other day and night after marriage, sharing the same bed during their lifetime and the same coffin after death. From now on, their fate was tied together for the rest of their lives. Cheng Yujins heart was deeply shaken, and she felt even more emotional than when she epted the imperial edict. Li Chengjing reached out to her, as if inviting her into his life. Cheng Yujin hesitated for a moment before she slowly held out her hand. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 97.1 Gnu Ch 97 Part 1 Wedding Night (I) Cheng Yujin slowly held out her hand. Her movement was a little hesitant, but when her fingers touched Li Chengjings, he immediately took her hand into his grip. Li Chengjings palms were warm and strong. When Cheng Yujin was escorted out of the phoenix sedan by him, she felt an indescribable sense of security. It was as ifno matter how much she hesitated, as long as she was willing to take the first step, Li Chengjing would take the remaining ny-nine steps and cross thousands of miles to take her hand into his. The female officials standing on the side nced at each other. It was their duty to escort the Crown Princess out of the phoenix sedan, but the Crown Prince did it first, which didnt conform to the protocol. The female officials quietly looked up to see Li Chengjings expression, and none of them dared to say a word of reminder. Obviously, the Crown Prince didnt need their reminder either. He knew very well each step of the wedding and knew what to do and not to do. They had entered the pce, and there were no outsiders eyes here. The female officials pretended not to see anything and let the Crown Prince do whatever he wanted. After Cheng Yujin got out of the sedan chair, she quietly broke away from Li Chengjing. There was still a long way to go from the Eastern Gate to the Ciqing Pce. Cheng Yujin wanted to hold the jade tablet with both hands, but Li Chengjing kept holding her hand. Cheng Yujin moved slightly, and Li Chengjing finally let her hand go. Soon, the pce carriage arrived. The two changed into a step-carriage1 for the second time and entered the Eastern Pce one after another. After the next stop, they finally arrived at the Eastern Pce. The Eastern Pce was not the name of a pce, but how the Crown Princes residence was generally called. The Crown Princes pce was traditionally located in the eastern part of the imperial pce, hence the name. Since the establishment of the current dynasty, the formal residence for the crown prince had changed several times, as did the name. From the previous emperors time, it was named Ciqing Pce until this day. Cheng Yujin heard a long and loud announcement: Putting down the sedan chair. She suddenly felt an indescribable feeling. This was the Ciqing Pce, the famous Eastern Pce, and also the ce she would call home for many years toe. The sedans door opened, and Cheng Yujin slowly got off, stepping on the clean road made of polished stone bs. Once she walked through this road, she would never be able to look back again. From now on, her life and death, glory and downfall, would be attributed to this magnificent pce. From the moment Cheng Yujin stepped down from the sedan chair, the female officials used a curtain to prop up a closed space for Cheng Yujin to walk into the pces main building, preventing outsiders from seeing her figure. Because of the curtains, Cheng Yujin didnt know what the pce looked like. Once she was inside, she followed the instructions from the Pce Service Personnel for another round of bowing and kneeling. The whole process required her to walk to several ces back and forth. After seemingly dozens of rituals, she finally drank the nuptial wine. After Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing bowed to each other, they were led to change clothes by the eunuchs standing on each side. Cheng Yujin finally had the chance to sigh in relief. It was truly a very long day. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao, who were just apanying, were already tired enough, let alone Cheng Yujin, who was d in a heavy attire and equally heavy headdress. Once they were in the bedroom, the two servant girls hurriedly ran to Cheng Yujins side and asked in a low voice: Crown Princess, are you alright? Im fine. Cheng Yujin had no energy to speak more. She gestured at the nine pheasants and four phoenix crown on her head and said: Help me change. The phoenix crown was extremely gorgeous. Made of pure gold and adorned with emeralds, pearls, and other gems, it was ornamented with four wings, only two less than the Empresss crown. Truly an epitome of gloriousness. Cheng Yujin had counted casually and found that this phoenix crown alone should be made of more than 100 gems and 4000 pearls. How did she reach the number? Well, Cheng Yujin herself couldnt say. The phoenix crown was indeed beautiful, but its weight was almost inhumane. If it werent for the crowns value and importance to the ceremony, Cheng Yujin wouldnt be willing to wear it all day. Du Ruo, Lian Qiao, and several pce maids worked together to remove the phoenix crown from Cheng Yujins head. The moment the heavy crown was lifted away, Cheng Yujin suddenly felt her head much lighter. She couldnt help but rub her sore neck. Cheng Yujin massaged the stiff muscles on both sides of her neck, feeling that the weight almost shortened her neck. Lian Qiao felt her hand almost fall with the weight of the crown. Knowing that her Miss was carrying this thing on her head all day, she sincerely admired her. Du Ruo already stepped forward to massage Cheng Yujins shoulders and neck. Her strength was just enough, neither too light nor too heavy. She carefully massaged every stiff and sore area. Cheng Yujin let out a rxed sigh, enjoying the rare moment of leisure. Lian Qiao was also very considerate. She quickly came over to massage Cheng Yujins legs, saying: Crown Princess, you woke up on the third watch2 today. You have been tired all day. Please let this servant massage your legs. Cheng Yujin replied: Do itter. The eunuchs and female officials from the Pce Service Personnel are still outside. Go and distribute the rewards to them. Trantors Note: Tuesdayste chapter Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 97.2 Gnu Ch 97 Part 2 Wedding Night (Ii) Cheng Yujin replied: Do itter. The eunuchs and female officials from the Pce Service Personnel are still outside. Go distribute the rewards to them. Lian Qiao suddenly remembered. She immediately ran into the inner chamber and walked out with a brocade bag prepared beforehand in Yichun Marquis Manor. Having had enough rest, Cheng Yujin stood up and let the pce maids undress her. A Diyi dress was extremelyplicated and couldnt be put on or taken off without several peoples help. Cheng Yujin extended her hands aside and stood still. The pce maids were all well-trained. They knelt beside her and took off various essories and decorations from the dress in orderly manners. Another group of pce maids stood nearby with a red tray on their hands, stepping forward just in time to receive the essories before stepping back again. Their movements were extremely busy, but also very orderly and smooth like flowing water. After the diyi dress was taken off, Cheng Yujin wore only a thin middle shirt. Du Ruo stepped forward to take off her hair bun andb her hair gently. At this time, Lian Qiao came back. She slid in front of Cheng Yujin, lowered her voice, and reported: Crown Princess, this servant went as you ordered and distributed the rewards to the eunuchs and female officials who attended the ceremony. Can you guess what happened? Cheng Yujin was holding ab in her hand and carefullybing a lock of her thick hair. She asked: What happened? The Crown Prince has already sent someone to distribute a reward, one in his name and one in your name. This servant didnt dare to decide on my own, so this servant also distributed the rewards you prepared to them. Like this, everyone whoes to the Eastern Pce for todays wedding receives three times the reward. One from His Highness the Crown Prince, one under your name, and another one that this servant distributed just now. Lian Qiao counted with her fingers, feeling extremely envious. Cheng Yujin gave her a slight nce: His Highness is rich and wealthy; how can he care about this small reward? How the Crown Prince doing things is his business, but we must never skimp on the things we should give. This servant understands. Lian Qiao nodded repeatedly. Du Ruo held Cheng Yujins long hair on the side. Hearing this, she couldnt help but chuckle: Crown Princess, Lian Qiao isnt praising the Crown Princes generosity. She clearly wants to say that His Highness is very attentive to his Crown Princess. Lian Qiao also smiled and blinked innocently: Yes. Our Crown Princess is clever and wise. How can she not guess the true meaning of this servants words just now? Your mouth is still lively as usual. Cheng Yujin pretended to be annoyed and gave Lian Qiao a nce. We will still be busy tomorrow. Go and check whether the bathwater is ready. Lian Qiao didnt dare to be talkative anymore and quickly slipped away. After Cheng Yujin took a bath, she changed into her nightclothes. The speed of men and women bathing was totally iparable. Cheng Yujin spent a long time in the bath. When she came out, Li Chengjing was already there, and he had been waiting long enough to finish half the book in his hand. Hearing the sound, Li Chengjing put down his book and sighed deeply: So long? Cheng Yujins hair was still damp. The bathroom was full of water vapor from the bathwater, making it inconvenient to dry a long hair there, so Cheng Yujin just wiped her hair once before she returned to the bedroom. Of course, the Eastern Pce had more than one bathroom. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjings bath was arranged separately, so they wouldnt get in each others way. Since Cheng Yujin could remember, she had always lived alone. No one disturbed her in the bath just now, and she was served by the servant girls she was familiar with. Cheng Yujin subconsciously felt that she was still at home. After wiping her hair once, she walked out of the bathroom, still with damp hair. Suddenly hearing a mans voice, she almost jumped in fright. Cheng Yujin was startled at first, thinking that a man had intruded her bedroom. Fortunately, she immediately remembered that she had married today. Here was not Yichun Marquis Manors Jinning Courtyard, but the Crown Princes Eastern Pce. It was not him who intruded her space, but she entered his. Cheng Yujin stood frozen for a while, not knowing whether to advance or to retreat. She wondered why Du Ruo and Lian Qiao didnt remind her, making here out with disheveled clothes. However, when Cheng Yujins eyes swept across the room, there was no other figure besides Li Chengjing. All pce personnel, including Cheng Yujins dowry servant girls, had been kicked out. No need to think who the culprit was. Who else besides Li Chengjing? Cheng Yujin felt extremely awkward. Even when she only went out for a walk in the manor, she always dressed carefully. Each clothing item and its matching essory was selected with great care. Never before did she appear in front of someone else who wasnt her personal servants with hair loose and untidy nightclothes. Especially that her hair now was still damp with some droplets of water. After a moment of awkward silence and embarrassment, Cheng Yujin turned around and was about to return to the bathroom. Li Chengjing, who noticed her movement, stood up and immediately pulled her hand: What are you doing? The strength Li Chengjing used to hold Cheng Yujins hand at this moment couldnt bepared with when they were in front of the pce gate this afternoon. Unable to pull her hand away from his, Cheng Yujin tried to hide her face: Your Highness, please let go. I will go back to the bathroom and tidy up my appearance a bit. Li Chengjing didnt seem to expect this reason. He raised his eyebrows and couldnt help but smile: Look at the sky outside. Do you know what time it is? You are still going to put on makeup and get dressed? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 97.3 Gnu Ch 97 Part 3 Wedding Night (Iii) Li Chengjing didnt seem to expect this reason. He raised his eyebrows and couldnt help but smile: Look at the sky outside. Do you know what time it is? You are still going to put on makeup and get dressed? Cheng Yujin followed his gaze and took a look outside. They were deep in the pce, and darkness quickly came right after the sunset. Everywhere looked dark and gloomy, majestic but repressing and hierarchical, making people almost feel suffocated. Cheng Yujin also realized that her reason was a bit ridiculous. At home, she never redressed or put on her makeup again after taking a bath at night. She wasnt that sick, okay? Butthere was Li Chengjing here. How could it be the same? Cheng Yujin fell silent, but Li Chengjing didnt care. He pulled Cheng Yujin to the couch he was sitting on just now. He motioned her to sit down, then took a clean towel from the hanger on the side. When Li Chengjing turned around again, he saw Cheng Yujin still standing unmoved. Her eyes widened, as if seeing something unbelievable. Helpless, Li Chengjing could only say to her: Sit down. Im just going to dry your hair, nothing more. Why are you looking at me like that? Cheng Yujins lips moved for a while before she finally spoke with great difficulty: Your Highness, howhow can I bother you with this. Call me by name, and stop using polite speech. Cheng Yujin didnt know which part of her sentence pricked Li Chengjings nerve. His expression suddenly darkened. Seeing Cheng Yujin still refused to sit, he reached out his hand and pulled her to his side. Cheng Yujins strength obviously couldnt bepared with Li Chengjings. She lost her bnce and almost fell down if not for the strong hand that firmly supported her body. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins elbow with one hand. With such a close distance, he was shocked to find that Cheng Yujin was actually more slender than he thought. She was slender enough that he almost could embrace her body with just one hand. After helping Cheng Yujin sit on the couch, Li Chengjing didnt retract his hand. Instead, he moved her position slightly so that her back was facing him, then he took her long wet hair into his hand and wrapped it with the towel. While drying her hair, Li Chengjing said: I am indeed older than you. But our age differs by only five years. There is no need for you to speak so politely to me, right? It was obvious nonsense. There were so many officials in the courts, and most of them were older than Li Chengjing. But he was the Crown Prince. Did those officials dare to speak to the Crown Prince without a polite tone? Cheng Yujin vaguely remembered a past event. At that time, Li Chengjing asked what she thought of an older man. Cheng Yujin thought that he was referring to Zhai Yanlin, so she vigorously debased the so-called older man. Now, looking at his uneasy appearance, could it be that he actually referred to himself? Cheng Yujin was speechless. She really didnt expect that the Crown Prince was actually soIt seemed that Li Chengjing himself was the one who cared about the age gap the most! Cheng Yujin said calmly: After all, I called you Ninth Uncle for a long time. Its normal for me to talk you you politely like Im talking to an elder. Li Chengjings hands paused. He turned her around and looked at her. Something in his look made Cheng Yujin instinctively tense. Thinking that she had said something wrong, she immediately became vignt: Your Highness asked His Majesty to announce to the world that you were found in Cheng family. You dont want to deny your identity as Cheng Yuanjing. You were indeed my Ninth Uncle before, so I just spoke casually. Your Highness wont be angry, right? Cheng Yuanjing is also me. There is nothing to angry about. Li Chengjings tone was insipid, but his gaze fell to something behind Cheng Yujin. Curious, Cheng Yujin turned around and found nothing special there, except for a pair of red dragon and phoenix wedding candles. Cheng Yujin was confused. She thought that she had missed something and looked around carefully. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins hair and said: Your hair is so long. Is it always this hard to wring it dry? Cheng Yujin hurriedly turned her head. She pulled her hair away from Li Chengjings hand and looked at it distressingly: Long hair should be carefully maintained. It cannot be rubbed too hard, let alone be wrung! Let my hair go; I will do it myself. Li Chengjing grew up surrounded by either men or eunuchs. He didnt understand what a woman was like, so he had no choice but to listen to Cheng Yujin and let her hair go. He turned to the side and saw Cheng Yujin carefully wrapping her hair section by section, using a soft cloth to carefully absorb the moisture from her hair without rubbing it. So this was what she meant when she said that long hair should be carefully maintained? It must be impossible for an amateur to learn this kind of high technique in a short time. Li Chengjing watched with interest for a long time and couldnt help but look at the burning red wedding candles again. Calcting the time, it should be the third quarter of the hour of boar now, just some time before midnight.1 Did Cheng Yujin remember that today was their wedding night? T/N: Tuesdayste chapter Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 98.1 Gnu Ch 98 Part 1 Wedding Candles (I) Li Chengjing wanted to be considerate to Cheng Yujin, so he very gentlemanly waited until she finished drying her long wet hair. Besides, he had never seen a woman groomed herself in private. Regardless of what, women of high-ranking families always dressed meticulously whenever they went out, and every single one of them looked exquisite and elegant in their full gear. As a man, Li Chengjing felt great awe towards the female art of beauty care. Li Chengjing always wanted to know how the women did it. Now, he finally had the opportunity to observe from a close distance, and the one he was observing was also his own wife. Of course he was happy. After observing for a while, Li Chengjing felt from the bottom of his heart that being a woman was truly not easy. No wonder it took Cheng Yujin so long in the bath. Even he was astonished at the level of care she took on her hair alone. Of course, there was also the possibility that Cheng Yujin was an exception even among the women. Although women generally loved beauty, few were as perfectionists as Cheng Yujin. In his life, Li Chengjing had never seen another person who cared about their appearance as much as Cheng Yujin. This girls degree of pursuing perfection was bordering on abnormal. Li Chengjing still remembered the first time he saw Cheng Yujin. Each step she took was perfectly measured, as if there was an invisible ruler between her feet. Li Chengjing even once suspected that Cheng Yujin didnt know how to run. Because running would destroy her elegance. How could the beautiful Eldest Miss Cheng allow herself to look less than perfect? No man had dried Cheng Yujins hair before. In fact, no one had ever done that to her except for her personal servants. She pretended to be calm on the surface, but she was actually very nervous inside. She knew that Li Chengjing was watching her, calmly and patiently, and his gaze was focused on her. In fact, it would be better if he became impatient and left. With him sitting here and watching her so closely, Cheng Yujin became even more nervous. For Cheng Yujin, this distance was too close. Li Chengjing was sitting next to her. They were close enough that Cheng Yujins arms would touch his sleeves if she were not careful. Cheng Yujin tried her best to avoid colliding with Li Chengjing. She was very tense, but the man next to him suddenly smiled, as if he recalled something funny. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but stop her hand and looked at Li Chengjing curiously: Why are youughing? Its nothing. Li Chengjings eyes were full of smiles. He casually moved a strand of hair stuck on the back of Cheng Yujins neck and then said, as if reminiscing: I just remembered the first time I met you. Each strand of your hair was like exquisite silk. Beautiful, but lifeless. At that time, I wondered if a painted skin demon1 really existed, it must be simr to you. A beauty so perfect to best everything else, yet with no trace of worldliness, as if it wasnt touched by the mundane life. When Li Chengjings fingers touched her skin, Cheng Yujin felt electric sparks go through her neck to her spine. Cheng Yujin couldnt tell whether she was feeling itchy or numb. She subconsciously wanted to evade, but she held the impulse back. The fruit of her years of hard work and training was truly useful now. No matter how flustered Cheng Yujin was, she looked perfectly calm on the surface. Like the painted skin demon Li Chengjing said, she always looked decent and dignified, but also lifeless. Cheng Yujin nodded calmly: Is Your Highnessplimenting me? Thank you very much. In fact, when Cheng Yujin said that, she was actually hoping that Li Chengjing would take his hand off. But Li Chengjing seemed unable to perceive her implied tone, and his fingers kept lingering on her neck. Cheng Yujin was forced to sit next to Li Chengjing. Their distance was less than one arm, close enough that they almost felt each others breath. It was too close for Cheng Yujin. She was both nervous and tense. However, although she wanted to move apart, years ofpetitive spirit ruled over her. She was the Crown Princess; how could she show her cowardice side? If the enemy didnt move, then she wouldnt move either. Cheng Yujin could only maintain this delicate bnce stiffly, unaware of the fact that she was giving Li Chengjing a free advantage. From such a close distance, he could clearly see Cheng Yujins slender white neck, her smooth and soft shoulder lines, and the slightly looming corbone. Her hair wasnt dry yet. The wetness from the hair dampened the fabric around her cor, and there were also some messy strands of hair sticking to her neck. Nothing was exposed, but it was a scenery more attractive than anything else. Li Chengjing lowered his gaze further. The tip of his nose seemed to catch a warm body fragrance that radiated naturally from the bodys misty moisture. This fragrance was hard to describe, and couldnt bepared with any other scent he knew. Even the most expensive ambergris and agarwood seemed too showing and too artificial instead, losing all their appeals before her. Li Chengjing moved his fingers, pretending to be pulling the hair for Cheng Yujin, so he could touch the snow-white neck of hers. He liked the sensation very much, so he of course wouldnt let go so easily. Li Chengjing gradually felt that too much time had been wasted, and he nced again at the glowing red pair of candles. Cheng Yujin noticed his movement and also turned her head around. In fact, she just wanted to avoid Li Chengjings hands: Your Highness, what are you looking at? Li Chengjings hands touched the empty air. Of course he noticed Cheng Yujins small action. Yet, he chuckled amusedly. Cheng Yujin didnt know why, but she suddenly tensed up instinctively. Why are youughing? Dont you want to know what Im looking at? It was those two candles. Seeing Cheng Yujins avoidance, Li Chengjing stopped going in circles and simply took the initiative to break the fragile bnce. Tonight is our wedding night. The wedding candles have been burning halfway. Shouldnt it be time to start the real event? Li Chengjing was too straightforward. Cheng Yujin could no longer pretend ignorance. Her snow-white neck was flushed red, yet she still tried to maintain a dignified posture: Your Highness, ording to the protocolah!! Before Cheng Yujin could finish her words, her body was carried by Li Chengjing. Even as he walked, a muffledugher came out of his lips: Has anyone told you that the Eldest Miss of Yichun Marquis Manor is dignified and beautiful, but she is like a wooden puppet? Her etiquette is perfect, but she looks boring and not as good as those lively girls. Cheng Yujin suddenly lifted her body and held on to Li Chengjings shoulders. She had never practiced this movement before, let alone done it with a man. As a result, she didnt know where to put her hands. Cheng Yujin, whose perfectionism ran deep into her bones, was already annoyed enough. Hearing Li Chengjings words, she became furious. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 98.2 Gnu Ch 98 Part 2 Wedding Candles (Ii) Cheng Yujin was already annoyed enough. Hearing Li Chengjings words, she became furious. Of course she had heard thosements before. Over the years, she had received the same remarks from many people. Cheng Yujin was Yichun Marquis Manors public face. The madams and young masters who came as guests would always be surprised by her at first sight, but their impression of her would develop in two diametrically opposite directions after the initial contact. The madams were very satisfied with her, but the young men who initially were attracted to her would end up liking Cheng Yumo more. Because Cheng Yumo would y with them, joking andughing together. But Cheng Yujin wouldnt. She always sat with a smile, gracefully and dignifiedly, not allowing even the corners of her skirt to be wrinkled. This had troubled Cheng Yujin for many years. Later, she finally faced it with an open mind. There was no need to bother with something that was out of her strength. Since she was not lively and interesting enough, she should just focus on marketing herself as a dignified and virtuous daughter-inw. Anyway, when it came to marrying a wife, the young men had little say. They only needed to nod at the candidate chosen by their female elders. Thebel beautiful but boring followed almost the entire Cheng Yujins girlhood. Of course, Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo had some credit for spreading the rumor, but Cheng Yujins own personality was the cause of it. She was too rigid and solemn. This statement was actually very unkind, as it simply denied all the charm Cheng Yujin had as a woman. Even if Cheng Yujin faced it with an open mind, it didnt mean that she was willing to hear others saying it in her face. Especially if the person was her newly-married husband. Cheng Yujin was furious. She didnt even notice that her eyes were sparkling with emotion. After taking a bath, her eyes were very moist. Burned with anger, those beautiful eyes looked even more charming. I know I am boring, so what is Your Highness going to do? Cheng Yujin inwardly thought that if he dared to say that he would take a lively beauty, she would kick him out of the bedroom tonight. Li Chengjing smiled and put Cheng Yujin down on the red wedding bed. The bed was covered withyers of exquisite brocade covers, which made Cheng Yujin feel as if she was lying on soft clouds. Before she could get up and regain control of her body, a broad chest pressed in front of her, facing her to lean back. Cheng Yujins still half-damp hair draped all across the red brocade. Red and ck intertwined, creating gorgeous and charming color contrast. Cheng Yujin knew that she couldnt get up, so she resigned herself and stayed in a half-leaning posture with difficulty. An arm suddenly reached to touch her ear, followed by Li Chengjings head. He buried his face in the area between Cheng Yujins shoulder and neck. His tall nose bridge was pressing against her corbone. Li Chengjing inhaled, filling his nostril with the scent from Cheng Yujins hair, mixed with a faintly discernible body fragrance. Li Chengjing put his lips on Cheng Yujins ear and whispered: Those people are not wrong. However, the more perfect something is, the more it arouses others desire to destroy. Precisely because your every moveplies with rigid etiquette that I especially want to seewhat are you like when you fall into disarray. The cold, beautiful, and seemingly inhuman beauty. She made him want to pull her off to the ground, destroy her dignified manner, smear her exquisite makeup, make her hair spread out untidily, and see her perfect appearance turn into a messy one. He wanted to hear her polite and distant voice turn into sobbing, preventing her from saying any coherent sentence. This was the desire to destroy and conquer that all men were born with. Li Chengjing had given Cheng Yujin enough tolerances, and he wasnt going to wait any longer. Cheng Yujins cheeks burst into red. Her face was flushed, and her shiny ck eyes were widened in shock, both by anger and shame. Li Chengjing actually said such a thing? Usually, he was even more dignified than her. His gestures and movements were the perfect examples of a solemn and dignified Crown Prince. But he turned out to be such a rogue in bed? However, Cheng Yujin had no chance to question Li Chengjing. After everything was over and she was carried into the bathroom, she was totally limp and listless. Today was the Crown Princes wedding, and there were naturally people waiting outside the bedroom. But from the moment Li Chengjing wrapped her up with a brocade quilt and took her into the bathroom, no one came in to disturb them. When she was taking a bath, Cheng Yujin vaguely heard rustling sounds from the bedroom, which should be the pce staff cleaning up the mess. Of course. Although Li Chengjing lived outside for so many years, the people around him were all pce eunuchs. Years of strict education had deeply rooted in his bones. He returned to the pce half a year ago, and the people who could serve them closely must have been thoroughly arranged by him early before his return. Cheng Yujin thought about it for a while, but her brain started to be muddy again. In a daze, Cheng Yujin thought about her hair. Li Chengjing tossed her back and forth so much that her hair had be wet again. Didnt it mean that her previous hard work was in vain? Li Chengjing bathed Cheng Yujin first, then carried her back to the bed before going to bathe by himself. When Li Chengjing returned, he saw Cheng Yujin leaning on the red bedpost with her loose shirt, carefully drying her hair little by little. She looked very sleepy. Her head nodded off from time to time and her hands slightly trembled, but she still persistently tended upon her hair. Alright, she was indeed very persistent. Li Chengjing was equally helpless and amused. He sat on the bed and casually took the towel from Cheng Yujins hand: Ill do it. Cheng Yujin indeed no longer had energy. Her wrists felt soft and her body was weak all over, so she let Li Chengjing take the towel and dry her hair. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but yawn again. She leaned against Li Chengjings shoulders tiredly, her voice was drifting: Dont rub the hair too hard, and dont twist it either. Wake me up after it has been dry for five minutes. I have to apply the flower oil. Li Chengjing hummed in response. He had watched theplete steps just now and he understood theplexity. Cheng Yujins consciousness seemed to be drifting on and off. She said slowly: I have to get up early tomorrow? Yes. Li Chengjing replied. He lowered his gaze and saw Cheng Yujins half-closed eyelids. Feeling distressed, he lowered his voice and said: We have to meet the Empress Dowager, the Emperor, and the Empress. Dont worry, I will apany you. How long will the meeting take? We have to go to both Cining Pce and Kunning Pce1, but the Emperor will be there with the Empress. She wont dare to deliberately find fault of you in front of His Majesty. After Li Chengjing finished speaking, he didnt hear Cheng Yujins reaction. He lowered his head and found that she was already asleep. Li Chengjing chuckled. He gently moved Cheng Yujins position so she couldy morefortably. He then reached out his hand and stroked the top of Cheng Yujins hair. Her many years of hard effort in maintaining her hair had proven useful. Her long ck hair was silky and beautiful, and Li Chengjing couldnt have enough to touch it. In the dead of night, the only red candles in the pce were gleaming warmly, making a crackling sound from time to time. Inside the silent bedroom, Li Chengjings voice was almost inaudible: Sleep well. You have me to depend on. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 99.1 Gnu Ch 99 Part 1 Wedding Bed (I) Cheng Yujin initially thought that she would not be able to fall asleep on an unfamiliar bed, but unexpectedly, she slept well that night. Her mind was full, and she woke up automatically early the following day. When Cheng Yujin opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was bright red. She was at a loss for a while before she remembered that this ce was Ciqing Pce, and yesterday was her wedding night. The curtain around the bed was down, which made the surrounding pretty dim. There was ayer of red shadow inside the bed, making it impossible to see what time it was now. Cheng Yujin pricked her ears. It was still quiet outside, so the time must be still early. Todays schedule was very important, and Du Ruo and Lian Qiao would definitelye to wake her up in time. Yesterday, Cheng Yujin had no extra attention to spare, but today, she looked around the bed, wanting to have aplete picture of what their wedding bed looked like. However, it was not urate to call it a bed because this babu bed1 upied a veryrge area, with fourrge wooden posts made support columns connected with carved wooden walls. The babu bed was separated into two different areas by curtains made from embroidered brocade, with the inner area consisting of three levels. The third level was the innermost, right next to the real bed. The wooden surface was covered with soft fabric, which made it a footrest in the true sense. This level was used for getting in and out of bed, and was soft enough to be trodden on with bare feet. On the second level, there was a set of low tables, used to put tea and refreshment, as well as small things the couple took off before sleep. Then, there was the first level, which had a wardrobe and several wooden boxes. All in all, it was aplete and the most luxurious of a babu bed. The outer area of the babu bed was on the ground level and was also the most spacious and easy to walk. A heavy curtain separated the outer and inner area, which could be put down for privacy when servant girls stayed there on night watch duty. Following that was the exquisitely carved wooden wall, and the babu bed finally ended here. In the middle of the wall were two closed wooden doors. The patterns carved on the doors matched perfectly with the rest of the walls. Obviously, both were made in a set. The space used for the actual bed was in the innermost part, which was also the highest level. It had severalyers of curtains. When the outer curtain was down, the bed became a small independent room, cutting it out the rest of the world and making the two people inside unaware of the passing time. The craftsmanship and design of this babu bed were very rare. Making such arge piece of furniture was no small challenge, even to the best of craftsmen. But thinking again, it actually made sense. This was the bed where the Crown Prince and Crown Princess slept, second only to the dragon bed used by the Emperor himself. How could such a thing be ordinary? Cheng Yujin stayed on the bed and looked around for a while as her mind gradually became sober. She had an important schedule today, and it was no time to linger in bed. Cheng Yujin got up slowly. Her movement was so quiet as not to wake up the man sleeping next to her. However, after she sat up and buttoned her middle shirt, Cheng Yujin found herself in trouble. The space on the bed was limited. She only put some inner clothes in a drawer built into the bed, and her other clothes were stored in the wooden boxes outside. Even if she left her clothes scattered on the floor, she still had to get out of the bed to put them on. After bathingst night, she fell asleeppletely and had no impression of what was going on. It was Li Chengjing who took care of her hair, put her on the bed, and then covered her in the quilt. Their sleeping position meant that if Cheng Yujin wanted to get out, she had to pass the sleeping Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin thought for a while, but quickly decided she could not let herself be stumped by such a small problem. She quietly gripped the hem of her clothes, crawled to Li Chengjings side, checked the distance visually, and then carefully tried to step over with one leg. Cheng Yujin slowly touched the other side of the bed with her knee. Cheng Yujin had just breathed a sigh of relief when she suddenly felt a throbbing pain on the lower side of her body. Cheng Yujin was caught off guard and lost her bnce. She was now straddling between Li Chengjings waist and abdomen. If she fell down, she would fall straight onto his body. Cheng Yujin was panicked. Such a close distance made her unable to react in time, and she also couldnt perform difficult maneuvers because of the pain. For a split moment, Cheng Yujin was desperately thinking for a reason to convince Li Chengjing that she didnt intend to assassinate the Crown Prince. Cheng Yujin was about to fall face first when her arm was suddenly supported by somebody. Looking in surprise, she found that Li Chengjing was awake. There was a hint ofughter in his eyes, mixed with a little sleepiness. Cheng Yujin was taken aback for a moment and asked, You woke up a long time ago? Um. Cheng Yujin was speechless: Since you are awake, why didnt you say a word? I want to see what you want to do. Li Chengjing replied. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Cheng Yujin: I never expect you to be so bold in bed. Only then did Cheng Yujin realize that her posture was not right. She almost fell down just now. After Li Chengjing gave her a hand, she was stopped in ce, but both her knees were on Li Chengjings waist, her hands propped against his arms, and her upper body almost pressed on his. This posture, it looked as if she was about to do shameful things to Li Chengjing When Cheng Yujin finally reacted, her cheeks instantly burst red. Before she got married, she also read the picture book ced on the bottom of her dowry trunk. Although no one exined to her in detail, afterst night, she of course understood everything Cheng Yujin hurriedly crawled down from Li Chengjings body, totally red from her face to the tip of her ears. Li Chengjing sat up slowly. Seeing his meaningful gaze, she subconsciously retreated: We have to get up soon. There is no time today. You shouldnt mess around. Li Chengjing raised an eyebrow: So I can mess around with you once we have enough time? Cheng Yujin was both embarrassed and angry. She gritted her teeth with resentment: Y-youhow can you say that! You know I didnt mean it like that! Li Chengjing couldnt help chuckling again. Cheng Yujin actually had a thin face, and she would explode after a light teasing. Whats even cuter was how she tried hard to feign calmness, which always made him want to tease her again and again. At this moment, the two heard movements outside, followed by a call: Crown Prince, Crown Princess, are you up? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 99.2 Gnu Ch 99 Part 2 Wedding Bed (Ii) Li Chengjing couldnt help chuckling again. Cheng Yujin actually had a thin face, and she would explode after a light teasing. Whats even cuter was how she tried hard to feign calmness, which always made him want to tease her again and again. At this moment, the two heard movements outside, followed by a call: Crown Prince, Crown Princess, are you up? It was Du Ruos voice. Cheng Yujin sighed in relief and immediately raised her voice in response: Yes. Come in. She responded too quickly, as if she was afraid of being stopped. Her reaction amused Li Chengjing, but he also knew that todays schedule was very important and they couldnt bete, so he stopped teasing her. In fact, Li Chengjing didnt n to do anything to Cheng Yujin. He was very self-disciplined and wouldnt dy important matters for private affairs. But Cheng Yujins reaction was so big that Li Chengjing felt that he had suffered a loss. But with pce servants beginning to pour into their bedroom, Li Chengjing decided to wait until evening to settle the ount with Cheng Yujin. The two then went to bathe separately. The newly-married husband and wife were going to meet the Empress Dowager and imperial couple today. When ordinary people get married, the first day starts with the wedding ceremony and closes with the liveliness in the bridal room. On the second day, the new bride would offer tea ceremoniously to her parents-inw, which formalized her eptance into her husbands family. In the imperial family, a princes wedding didnt differ too much from the folk customs, except that more attention was paid to each detail. However, a crown princes wedding was not a private affair, but a national ceremony, and one of the highest importance too. It was not until the second day that Cheng Yujin would see her new parents-inw the Emperor and the Empress, and finally the offering ceremony on the third day, which was equivalent to offering tea in a normal wedding process. Later, there would be the temple visit, worshipping the ancestors, celebrationin short, it was very cumbersome to marry a wife. This was also the difference between a wife and concubines. Because the protocol was especially cumbersome, it showed the importance of a wife. As yesterday, Cheng Yujin also wore the Crown Princess most formal diyi dress today. Theplete attire couldnt be worn without the help of at least three to four experienced people. Cheng Yujin stood like a hanger while several pce maids worked together to put the dress on her, and it took them a long time to finish. When Cheng Yujin was finally ready, Li Chengjing had already been waiting outside. He had also changed into a formal imperial dress with a tasseled crown. In this dynasty, aplete attire consisted of separate upper and lower garments, with ck and red colors reserved for formal asions. Li Chengjings attire was also in ck and red, supplemented with bright embroideries. Facts had proved that thebination of two powerful colors of ck and red was truly splendid and majestic. The effect was breathtaking. After Cheng Yujin came out, her eyes were drawn towards a figure, standing sideway in the morning light and looking extremely majestic in his silence. Hearing the sound, Li Chengjing turned around, the colorful tassels on his crown swayed slightly, but they made no sound at all. This was probably the original intention of the attire. Because the clothes were heavy and the crown was tasseled with long ropes and beads, the ruler was expected to move slowly and solemnly, without showing any emotions in his movements. Cheng Yujin didnt know how others were, but Li Chengjing obviously nailed it perfectly. Li Chengjing was tall, with broad and straight shoulders, long waist, and long legs. He was simply the embodiment of a perfect figure. Afterst night, Cheng Yujin knew that he wasnt thin at all. His body lines, from his back to waist and from his abdomen to legs, were very smooth and tight. Even though he just stood there saying nothing, there was a tremendous majesty on his body. The young man was obviously a few sizes bigger than Cheng Yujin, but he looked thin and slender once he was fully clothed. A face as refined as a jade crown, a tall and straight body, and a natural majestic aura. Li Chengjing in his imperial attire was precisely the standard image of a crown prince people would think of. A tall and slender person looked good in almost anything, and this was an inherent advantage no one could argue. Cheng Yujin was very fortunate that she had been paying attention to her posture for many years, keeping her waist and limbs very slender. Otherwise, it would be very disheartening to walk side to side with Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin sighed for a moment. She then walked to Li Chengjings side and curtsied, Your Highness. Li Chengjing held out his hand to help Cheng Yujin up. Neither of them was very talkative, so Li Chengjing just said calmly: Lets go. The pce maids and eunuchs standing nearby were stunned by the scenery before their eyes. What kind of immortal couple was this? Not only that both husband and wife have outstanding looks, but they also have an elegant demeanor and graceful bearing, which undoubtedly increased the lethality by several levels. The solemn and luxurious attires seemed to be designed exclusively for them. This was, undoubtedly, how people imagined a Crown Prince and a Crown Princess to be. Just seeing the couple standing side by side made people feel optimistic about the future of the country. Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin took a sedan chair all the way to Cining Pce where Empress Dowager lived. The pce personnel who met them on the way also had simr reactions. After the Empress Dowager was ready, she summoned the couple in. Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin stood side by side and bowed in greetings. The female officials who presided over the meeting ceremony sighed on the side, as they had never seen such a perfect bow before. Each of the Crown Prince and Crown Princess movements was perfect and beautiful, as if taken directly from an etiquette book. Here was obviously Empress Dowager Yangs territory, but Cining Pces personnels felt a sense of pressure. Two people with high scores wouldnt necessarily look better together. On the contrary, they might affect each other negatively, which greatlypromises their individual look. However, if two people had not only perfect scores in both look and deportment but also a faultless tacit understanding between them, then the lethality would definitely increase exponentially. As Empress Dowager stared at the couple below, her mood worsened. They obviously had just gotten married yesterday; why did they seem to have such a tacit understanding? Right. Empress Dowager remembered that these two were originally uncle and niece. Although they were just married, they had known each other for a long time. The fact that an uncle married his niece was something to be denounced, and this stain would follow Li Chengjings life forever. However, it also proved that Li Chengjing was not of Cheng familys blood, and the Emperor also took the initiative to recognize his identity. It seemed indisputable that Li Chengjing was the Emperors eldest son, the one who was originally designated as the Crown Prince. Like this, Li Chengjing transformed overnight from a nobody into the heir to the throne. It had to be said that although Li Chengjings n was dangerous and gave him a bad reputation, it was also extremely effective. Otherwise, people would begin to suspect if Cheng Yuanjing was still the real missing crown prince or whether Cheng family had exchanged him with a substitute. In Empress Dowager Yangs heart, there was also indescribable anger. She had never seen Cheng Yujin, but she had known Li Chengjing for a long time. Not only was he born under her eyelids, but he also grew up, fell ill, survived, and finally was named the crown prince. Now, she had to watch him return alive and get married. Perhaps soon, Eastern Pce would wee the birth of a new life. It was said that a child born in the fifth month wouldnt live long. Li Chengjing was indeed as weak as a kitten when he was just born. As a young child, he had never stayed apart from medicine jars. Why did he still survive? T/N: Dum dum dum!! Finally we meet (one of) the boss! Our MCs pce battle is truly started! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 100.1 Gnu Ch 100 Part 1 Role Model (I) In the eighth year of Jianwu, a mountain flood washed away Qingxuan Temple, and the five-year-old Crown Prince was missing. Empress Dowager Yang of course knew that the Crown Prince wasnt simply missing, and that the so-called natural disaster was actually not. Nevertheless, it was good that the child was gone. Without this Crown Prince dangled around her eyes, Empress Dowager Yang felt much more refreshing and even smiled more. She handed the inner pce to her niece with confidence, then waited for the niece to produce a prince with the blood of Yang family. When the pce announced the good news that Her Majesty the Empress had given birth to a prince, his future had been determined by Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng. Whether the child was smart or stupid, yful or ambitious, he would be the next emperor. Fortunately, the Second Prince was more promising than they expected. This was a pleasant surprise. Slowly, even other court officials began to acknowledge the Second Prince. In Empress Dowager Yangs mind, what theycked was just one title. There was no hindrance in the inner pce and the court, and Second Prince himself was capable. Making him the new crown prince was just a matter of choosing an auspicious day and preparing the ceremony. However, they still had to consider the Emperors mood. Their Yang family had given the greatest grace to the Emperor, and it was a given that he should return their kindness. It was she, Empress Dowager Yang, who single-handedly supported the unfavored prince to the throne. His honor as the supreme ruler and the good days he enjoyed all these years were bestowed by Empress Dowager Yang and made possible by the Yang familys support. Otherwise, with Li Huans humble background and mediocre ability, how could he sit on the dragon throne? In Empress Dowager Yangs eyes, these all were something Yang family deserved. However, Li Huan was not her biological son after all, and as the emperor, some respect still had to be given to him. Empress Dowager Yang didnt force the Emperor too much, nor was she anxious. Anyway, the Emperor only had one choice. Apart from the Second Prince, who else could he pass the throne to? There was no need to fall apart with the Emperor for something that was already in their palm. So, despite the Emperors long-time refusal to title the Second Prince as the crown prince, Empress Dowager Yang was willing to wait. Empress Dowager Yang previously thought that the Emperor might want to sharpen the Second Princes temperament and thus was hesitant to make the child a crown prince too early. After all, it was not a good thing for a ruler to be too smooth in his life. Both Empress Yang and Second Prince also think the same, so the Second Prince devoted even more attention to his studies, and Empress Yang encouraged her son even more. Yang family thought they had reached a consensus with the emperor, so they let things drag on year after year under this tacit agreement. Who could have imagined that the Emperors reluctance was not to wait for the Second Prince to grow up but to raise another heir he liked. The missing eldest son of the Emperor, whose fate had been unknown for fourteen years, the almost forgotten crown prince Li Chengjing, was still alive. Empress Dowager Yang looked at the young man who was already very tall and not at all resembled his weak, younger self. Her lips were slightly upturned coldly. Oh, it turned out that in these fourteen years, he hadnt been missing at all! The child she and Fucheng thought had been dead long ago, in fact, had been living under their eyes all these years. On top of that, he also took the imperial examination, got the jinshi title, and even began his official career openly. This was simply a loud p on the Yang familys face. Truly ridiculous. Their Yang family had been waiting patiently for the Emperor to make the Second Prince the crown prince, but in the end, they were made a fool by the father and sons big lie. After Cheng Yujin finished saluting, there was no response from Empress Dowager Yang. Cheng Yujin subtly moved the tip of her eyes and noticed that Empress Dowager Yangs eyes were locked on Li Chengjing, and she was staring at him deeply. Cheng Yujin understood. When enemies met, their eyes zed with hatred this idiom perfectly fit Empress Dowager Yangs mood at this moment, especially because the enemy she was looking at was the one she thought had long been dead. Cheng Yujin could probably imagine Empress Dowager Yangs hatred. However, what about Li Chengjing? Deprived of his identity, forced to hide his real name, and lived for fourteen years as another person. Whose fault was it that he was forced to endure these misfortunes? Empress Dowager Yang saw Li Chengjing as a thorn in her eyes, but for Li Chengjing, Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng were enemies. Empress Dowager Yang didnt speak for a long time. Although she didnt utter any words, everyone could understand the meaning behind her silence. The atmosphere in the pce gradually became frozen, and all the pce staff held their breath and kept their head down, afraid to even make a single sound. However, Li Chengjing was very calm. Empress Dowager Yang didnt speak, and he didnt take the initiative to break the ice. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were both masters in appearance. Their posture, still in the salutation, was not faltering in the slightest, and they still looked calm and unperturbed. On the contrary, Empress Dowager Yang, who deliberately made it difficult for young people despite her status as an elder, looked unsightly in contrast. Empress Dowager Yang finally opened her mouth and said coldly: You two are polite. Get up. Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin bowed once again in salute before standing up slowly, not showing the slightest dissatisfaction or anxiousness. This time, even Empress Dowager Yangs personal Mama couldnt help sighing inwardly. The Crown Prince was solemn and reserved, while the Crown Princess was beautiful and elegant. They were precisely the model of what people imagined ideal rulers to be. Even people like her, who stood on Yang familys side, thought that the couple looked perfect in their roles. In this way, was there any reason to abolish the Crown Prince? T/N: Tuesdayste chapter. Its chapter 100, woohooo!!!!! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 100.2 Gnu Ch 100 Part 2 Role Model (Ii) Until the newly-married couple left, Empress Dowager Yangs face was still cold. The Mama helped Empress Dowager Yang back to the inner hall and then carefully helped her change out of her formal wear. The Mama then tentatively said: Empress Dowager, what are you worried about? You are the most powerful woman in the country, and everything is always done ording to your will. Being too emotional will affect your body. Empress Dowager Yang sneered: This Dowager originally thought everything was going well. Once the Second Prince is formally named the crown prince, This Dowager will no longer have any worries. Who knows that the position would suddenly get robbed by the eldest son who came out of nowhere? He and the Empress have been husband and wife for so many years, yet he was able to conceal it for so long. Heh, it turns out that This Dowager has underestimated our Emperor. The Mama didnt dare to reply, let alone persuade. She could only wait for Empress Dowager Yang to calm down and then vaguely said: The Empress is blessed, and she will be more blessed. Both she and Second Prince respect you the most. Empress Dowager, in the future, you will no longer need to be so troubled. Empress Yang was already the Empress, what kind of more blessing could she get? Empress Dowager Yang didnt respond to the Mamas words, but her attitude was obviously an acquiescence. After a while, Empress Dowager Yang said heavily: The matter hase to this point, and its useless to say anything. Since the Crown Prince is still alive, its impossible to let him stay outside. When This Dowager heard that the Crown Prince was washed by mountain flood and his whereabouts were unknown, This Dowager did think that the situation was not so simple. It was certainly not a coincidence that he came back. But who would expect that he has been living in the capital all this time and even serving as an official for several years? Mentioning this, Empress Dowager Yang became furious again. It took her a while to regain herposure: Things havee this far, but it is never toote to fix. This Dowager originally wanted to betroth Xiyin to him. It was unfortunate that the Yang family has no girl in this generation. However, Xiyin is also a half Yang family. With her as the Crown Princess, the Crown Prince would be tied forever to the Yang family. Unexpectedly, he has already found a candidate on his own. Before This Dowager had the chance to prepare the marriage bestowment, the Emperor had already released the edict. An Emperors edict is absolute. This Dowager cannot do anything and has to give up. The Mama tentatively asked: Empress Dowager, this Crown Princess seems This was also the aspect that confused Empress Dowager Yang. She had been an empress for many years and finally became empress dowager. Her eyes had long been trained to be very critical. However, this Cheng Yujin actually made her confused. This woman was indeed beautiful and attractive, but there was no shortage of beauties in an emperors inner pce. Here, personality was the most important. However, Cheng Yujin was also strange in this aspect. Her personalityit was as if she had no personality. Her every move was too standard, and she simply was the ultimate model of a virtuous, intelligent, capable, dignified, and beautiful main wife. Because every part of her was too in line with the stereotype, she seemed to have no personal trace, which made her seem inhumane. Empress Dowager Yang had lived for many years, but she had never seen such a person before. Unable to gauge Cheng Yujins depth, Empress Dowager Yang didnt know what to do with her. This feeling seemed to remind Empress Dowager Yang when the previous emperor was still alive, when she was still locked in a deadly battle with other imperial concubines. Empress Dowager Yang felt ridiculous. How could a mere crown princess remind her of the old feeling? Over these years, all of her old rivals had been killed by her. How could such an immature girl be her opponent? Empress Dowager Yang shook her head and smiled. It seemed that she had been thinking too muchtely. The fatigue made her suspicious for no reason. She stopped thinking about it and said again: Merely a fifteen-year-old little girl. No matter how capable she is, what can she do? After leaving Cining Pce, Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing went to the Empress Kunning Pce. The Emperor was also at the Kunning Pce today. Seeing Li Chengjinge with his wife, the Emperor felt very emotional. Cheng Yujin was quickly called out as soon as she bent down to bow: We are family, no need to be polite. Li Chengjing gets marriedte, and he doesnt have an easy life either. Now that you two have been married, you must support each other and live well. The two responded in unison: Yes. The Emperor gave a few more auspicious words and then bestowed a generous meeting gift. Seeing the Emperors attitude, Empress Yang also needed to say something, so she also gave a few auspicious words with a smile. However, although Empress Yang was smiling, her expression showed her reluctance. Her mood at this moment was indeed terrible. Empress Yangs gaze fell on the Crown Princess. This woman was young and beautiful, dignified and elegant, just like the ideal crown princess everyone imagined. Her attire was second only to the empress, but she was younger and more brilliant than Empress Yang. Empress Yang had dominated the Emperors inner pce for many years. No one dared topete with her, so Empress Yang was unable to feel the passage of time, nor did she ever receive a real evaluation. In fact, Empress Yangs appearance was just average, and both her ability and temperament were mediocre. But with Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng on her back, everyone couldnt wait to tter her. Who dared to point her shorings? So Empress Yang had been living afortable and satisfying life for decades. It was not until this moment when she looked at the young Crown Princess that she felt it very clearly: she was old. Li Chengjing had grown up. The frail and sickly child had grown into a handsome young man, but she was getting old. Now, Li Chengjing had brought back a wife. The Crown Princess phoenix crown, diyi dress, essories, and jewelry reminded Empress Yang that this Crown Princess was here to rece her. The Crown Prince was the heir apparent to the throne and his wife, the Crown Princess, was the future empress. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 100.3 Gnu Ch 100 Part 3 Role Model (Iii) Cheng Yujin woke up before dawn yesterday and was busy until the third watchst night. She had only closed her eyes for a while before waking up again this morning. Todays agenda was no less important than yesterdays. The hair crown weighed six or seven catties on her head and the heavy diyi dress sapped Cheng Yujins energy even more. However, she couldnt show weakness today, especially not in front of Empress and Empress Dowager Yang. At this point, Cheng Yujin was solely relying on her years of sheer willpower to hold up. Fortunately, todays agenda was not long. The Emperor didnt make it difficult for the young couple and soon let them go. Empress Yang sat next to him with a stiff smile on her face, but she naturally couldnt do anything in front of the Emperor. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing went to another pce to see the prince and princesses. This time, they werent going to give a greeting, but to ept one. Because of Empress Yang, the Emperors inner pce was not prosperous. Except for Li Chengjing, there were only one prince and two princesses, all were born of Empress Yang. The greeting ceremony was over. Cheng Yujin came to see the prince and princesses only to introduce each other, and then she would be free. The Second Prince Li Chengjun stepped forward and said: Congrattions to imperial brothers marriage. This subject wishes hundred years of harmony for imperial brother and imperial sister-inw. May you grow old together. Li Chengjun offered his congrattion. It was natural for Li Chengjing to step forward and reply: Thank you, second brother. Although the two called each other brother, they were cautious and alienated, without the slightest closeness brothers were supposed to have. However, this was to be expected. When Second Prince was born, Li Chengjing had been missing, and Second Prince had never met this brother at all, let alone having a brotherly rtionship. As for Li Chengjing, Empress Yang became pregnant when he was five years old and already the crown prince. When he came to Cheng family house at the age of six, he heard the news that a prince was born from the empress, which precisely was Li Chengjun. He had almost died in the hands of Yang family, and had to give up his identity and survive with another name, but when he returned to the capital, he learned that Empress Yang had given birth to a prince. Yangs family intention to rece him was very obvious. It was unreasonable to expect Li Chengjing and Second Prince to have a strong brotherhood. The rtionship between Li Chengjing and Second Prince was very peculiar. Both of them were di sons born from an empress, but their birth mothers were different. On top of that, the grievances and interests of the previous generation were mixed in between. Li Chengjun was originally the only crown prince candidate, and Li Chengjun himself also thought so for all his life. But Li Chengjings appearance undoubtedly shattered everything. As long as Li Chengjing did not die, the crown prince title would never fall to another person. When the two brothers spoke, others didnt dare to open their mouths, and the pce suddenly became quiet. Li Chengjun smiled warmly and said: Imperial brothers wedding is the worlds happy event. This subject is happy for imperial brothers sake and specially prepared a small banquet to celebrate. Hope imperial brother is willing to give the honor and attend. The remaining two princesses and Cheng Yujin didnt speak, but their eyes moved quietly on the two. This was the battle between princes, and no one dared to enter hastily. But they were watching cautiously and attentively. Both princesses wondered, how would their new Crown Prince brother respond? Second Prince took the initiative to invite, and if Li Chengjing declined, he would appear to be afraid. Cheng Yujin sensed the change in Li Chengjings mood and spoke at the right time, showing the image of a virtuous and understanding Crown Princess: His Highness and Second Prince have a strong brotherhood, which is a blessing for the world. Since both of you have an appointment, This Consort wont disturb you and will retire first. Cheng Yujins words were very intimate,pletely taking the posture of a sister-inw. But listening carefully, she was clearly positioning herself as the mistress of the Eastern Pce. When Second Prince heard this, he cupped his hands to Cheng Yujin: Thank you for Crown Princess kind words. But Crown Princess has just gotten married to imperial brother, yet this subject has taken up imperial brothers time. This subject is sorry to you. Second Prince, what are you talking about? Cheng Yujin said with a smile, His Highnesss like is my like. The reunion of brothers is a good thing for the country and the people. How can I have objections? Trantors Note: Sorry for the missing updatesst week! The schedule should return to normal now, if January doesnt throw any surprise. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 101 Drunk (I) Cheng Yujin didnt expect the person to be Li Chengjing. In shock, she immediately got up to make a salute: Your Highness is back? This Consort has been impolite. Cheng Yujin was about to get out of bed, but Li Chengjing quickly held her shoulder and pushed her back to the bed: I didnt let the servants wake you up. Just rx and sit here. After Li Chengjing finished speaking, he paused for a moment before ncing at Cheng Yujin, somewhat unhappily: I told you not to speak so politely to me, didnt I? Do I look so old? Cheng Yujin was beyond astonished. For a moment, she even doubted her ears. If she heard it right, Li Chengjings tone was full of usations and even held a little grievance? Cheng Yujins lips moved slightly. In the end, she said very tactfully: Your Highness, you are in the prime of life, young and promising. No matter where you are, you can be called a young talent. How can anyone say that you are old? No polite speech. Li Chengjing flicked his fingers and stared straight at Cheng Yujin: Otherwise, are you really thinking that I am old? Totally unreasonable. Cheng Yujin suddenly understood why men disliked it when their wives were making trouble at home. She was experiencing it now and was stunned speechless as a result. Cheng Yujin didnt want to care about Li Chengjing, but still had to reason with him. Your Highness, you are misunderstanding. Cheng Yujin tried her best to reason with the angry Crown Prince: It is a matter of rules and propriety, and has nothing to do with your age. Your Highness is the ruler, and I am a subject. You are also my husband, and I am your wife. A married couple has to treat each other with respect and courtesy, including speech. Using polite speech is the basis of all etiquette to superior, and we cannot cken As Cheng Yujin spoke, Li Chengjing kept staring at her silently. His eyes were dark and gloomy. Although there was no emotion on his face, his eyes made it clear that he was unhappy. Cheng Yujin gradually stopped speaking, feeling very helpless. He refused to listen to reason, and arguing about right or wrong only upset him more. Feeling at a loss, Cheng Yujin finally asked: Your Highness, what do you want me to do? Cheng Yuanjing picked up a cup and slowly yed with the lid: Repeat the sentence just now. Your Highness, what do you Um? Thats enough. Cheng Yujin was fed up and finally snarled: What do you want me to do?! Correct. Li Chengjing was finally satisfied. He opened the lid and brought the cup to Cheng Yujins lips: From now on, remember. I marry a wife, not a niece. I dont want to hear you calling me Ninth Uncle, let alone using polite speech with me. Be good, open your mouth. It was him who first mentioned the old man topic, but after Cheng Yujin really said it, he was brooding over it. Cheng Yujin was made speechless, but since this lord was finally coaxed well, it was enough. Since she didnt want to dwell on this matter, she simply epted his gesture. Cheng Yujin reached out to pick up the teacup, but Li Chengjing pushed the cup out of her range. Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow and stared at Li Chengjing, who said nonchntly: Didnt you say you were thirsty? Your servant girls are busy with other things, so Ie in their ce. Busy with other things? This was pure nonsense. Du Ruo, Lian Qiao, and Cheng Yujins other personal servants only had one task: to serve Cheng Yujin. Now their mistress had just woken up, how could they be busy with other things? However, Li Chengjing didnt blink his eyes when he lied with a high-sounding reason, making Cheng Yujin unable to refute. She had no choice but to drink water as he wanted, but Li Chengjing was not used to serving people. After a while, Cheng Yujin couldnt bear it any longer and said: Let me do it myself. Just now, you spilled water on my cor again. After Cheng Yujin got changed and came out, the culprit was sitting on the luohan couch outside the bed. Seeing her, he waved his hand without any guilt and said: Youve changed? I heard the pce servants say you barely ate anything at noon. The banquet this evening will be long. You will be hungry if you dont eat anything. Come here and take some refreshments. Before Li Chengjing finished speaking, a group of pce servants came in with food boxes. They neatly arranged exquisite porcin dishes on the table, filled the dishes with pastries, and retreated in an orderly manner. The scene happening before her eyes was too familiar for Cheng Yujin, as if they were still at Yichun Marquis Manor. At that time, she often went to Li Chengjings yard to meet prospective young talents. When Li Chengjing saw here, he was toozy to say anything and simply ordered his people to add another set of refreshments and tea. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Cheng Yujin couldnt help but rx. She sat opposite Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing picked a piece of osmanthus cake and ced it on the te in front of Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin took a bite and said: Its pretty sweet. A few dayster, when I have free time, I will make some pastries. Its just in time for the lotus flower to start blooming. If we wait too long, the flowers will no longer be fresh. Li Chengjing nodded. What Cheng Yujin just said was his preference. He didnt like to eat things that were too sweet or dry. Before, when the two still lived in Yichun Marquis Manor, Cheng Yujin frequently came to Li Chengjings yard to curry favor with him by bringing her handmade pastries. Over time, the pastries eaten by Li Chengjing were mostly provided by Cheng Yujin, which gradually raised his standard. Now, Li Chengjing could hardly bear to eat the pastries made by imperial chefs. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 101.1 Gnu Ch 101 Part 1 Drunk (I) Cheng Yujin didnt expect the person to be Li Chengjing. In shock, she immediately got up to make a salute: Your Highness is back? This Consort has been impolite. Cheng Yujin was about to get out of bed, but Li Chengjing quickly held her shoulder and pushed her back to the bed: I didnt let the servants wake you up. Just rx and sit here. After Li Chengjing finished speaking, he paused for a moment before ncing at Cheng Yujin, somewhat unhappily: I told you not to speak so politely to me, didnt I? Do I look so old? Cheng Yujin was beyond astonished. For a moment, she even doubted her ears. If she heard it right, Li Chengjings tone was full of usations and even held a little grievance? Cheng Yujins lips moved slightly. In the end, she said very tactfully: Your Highness, you are in the prime of life, young and promising. No matter where you are, you can be called a young talent. How can anyone say that you are old? No polite speech. Li Chengjing flicked his fingers and stared straight at Cheng Yujin: Otherwise, are you really thinking that I am old? Totally unreasonable. Cheng Yujin suddenly understood why men disliked it when their wives were making trouble at home. She was experiencing it now and was stunned speechless as a result. Cheng Yujin didnt want to care about Li Chengjing, but still had to reason with him. Your Highness, you are misunderstanding. Cheng Yujin tried her best to reason with the angry Crown Prince: It is a matter of rules and propriety, and has nothing to do with your age. Your Highness is the ruler, and I am a subject. You are also my husband, and I am your wife. A married couple has to treat each other with respect and courtesy, including speech. Using polite speech is the basis of all etiquette to superior, and we cannot cken As Cheng Yujin spoke, Li Chengjing kept staring at her silently. His eyes were dark and gloomy. Although there was no emotion on his face, his eyes made it clear that he was unhappy. Cheng Yujin gradually stopped speaking, feeling very helpless. He refused to listen to reason, and arguing about right or wrong only upset him more. Feeling at a loss, Cheng Yujin finally asked: Your Highness, what do you want me to do? Cheng Yuanjing picked up a cup and slowly yed with the lid: Repeat the sentence just now. Your Highness, what do you Um? Thats enough. Cheng Yujin was fed up and finally snarled: What do you want me to do?! Correct. Li Chengjing was finally satisfied. He opened the lid and brought the cup to Cheng Yujins lips: From now on, remember. I marry a wife, not a niece. I dont want to hear you calling me Ninth Uncle, let alone using polite speech with me. Be good, open your mouth. It was him who first mentioned the old man topic, but after Cheng Yujin really said it, he was brooding over it. Cheng Yujin was made speechless, but since this lord was finally coaxed well, it was enough. Since she didnt want to dwell on this matter, she simply epted his gesture. Cheng Yujin reached out to pick up the teacup, but Li Chengjing pushed the cup out of her range. Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow and stared at Li Chengjing, who said nonchntly: Didnt you say you were thirsty? Your servant girls are busy with other things, so Ie in their ce. Busy with other things? This was pure nonsense. Du Ruo, Lian Qiao, and Cheng Yujins other personal servants only had one task: to serve Cheng Yujin. Now their mistress had just woken up, how could they be busy with other things? However, Li Chengjing didnt blink his eyes when he lied with a high-sounding reason, making Cheng Yujin unable to refute. She had no choice but to drink water as he wanted, but Li Chengjing was not used to serving people. After a while, Cheng Yujin couldnt bear it any longer and said: Let me do it myself. Just now, you spilled water on my cor again. After Cheng Yujin got changed and came out, the culprit was sitting on the luohan couch outside the bed. Seeing her, he waved his hand without any guilt and said: Youve changed? I heard the pce servants say you barely ate anything at noon. The banquet this evening will be long. You will be hungry if you dont eat anything. Come here and take some refreshments. Before Li Chengjing finished speaking, a group of pce servants came in with food boxes. They neatly arranged exquisite porcin dishes on the table, filled the dishes with pastries, and retreated in an orderly manner. The scene happening before her eyes was too familiar for Cheng Yujin, as if they were still at Yichun Marquis Manor. At that time, she often went to Li Chengjings yard to meet prospective young talents. When Li Chengjing saw here, he was toozy to say anything and simply ordered his people to add another set of refreshments and tea. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Cheng Yujin couldnt help but rx. She sat opposite Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing picked a piece of osmanthus cake and ced it on the te in front of Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin took a bite and said: Its pretty sweet. A few dayster, when I have free time, I will make some pastries. Its just in time for the lotus flower to start blooming. If we wait too long, the flowers will no longer be fresh. Li Chengjing nodded. What Cheng Yujin just said was his preference. He didnt like to eat things that were too sweet or dry. Before, when the two still lived in Yichun Marquis Manor, Cheng Yujin frequently came to Li Chengjings yard to curry favor with him by bringing her handmade pastries. Over time, the pastries eaten by Li Chengjing were mostly provided by Cheng Yujin, which gradually raised his standard. Now, Li Chengjing could hardly bear to eat the pastries made by imperial chefs. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 101.2 Gnu Ch 101 Part 2 Drunk (Ii) Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Cheng Yujin couldnt help but rx. She sat opposite Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing picked a piece of osmanthus cake and ced it on the te in front of Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin took a bite and said: Its pretty sweet. A few dayster, when I have free time, I will make some pastries. Its just in time for the lotus flower to start blooming. If we wait too long, the flowers will no longer be fresh. Li Chengjing nodded. What Cheng Yujin just said was his preference. He didnt like to eat things that were too sweet or dry. Before, when the two still lived in Yichun Marquis Manor, Cheng Yujin frequently came to Li Chengjings yard to curry favor with him by bringing her handmade pastries. Over time, the pastries eaten by Li Chengjing were mostly provided by Cheng Yujin, which gradually raised his standard. Now, Li Chengjing could hardly bear to eat the pastries made by imperial chefs. Cheng Yujin didnt think much when she said this. After all, this was how they got along in Yichun Marquis Manor. When she and Cheng Yuanjing were together, they often did their own things without talking to each other. Yet, they could naturally talk about the details of food and daily lives, as if they were an old couple who had been getting along for years. Cheng Yujin probably didnt even realize how natural she was when she spoke to Li Chengjing just now. Even her preference of food had be simr to him without her noticing it. The feeling of being pampered was so good. When Li Chengjing heard that Cheng was going to cook for him, he suddenly felt nothing on the table was ptable. He poured Cheng Yujin a bowl of pine nut porridge and said: We are going to returnte tonight. Its not easy to eat during the banquet. Pad your stomach now so that you wont be hungryter. Cheng Yujin nodded. Tonight, the Emperor held a banquet the celebrate the Crown Princes wedding. The scale of this banquet was naturally enormous. Officials of the fourth rank and above were all invited. As for the female side, Empress Yang as the head of the inner pce also hosted a separate banquet to entertain the titled madams. Two grand banquets were held simultaneously to celebrate and announce to the whole world that the Crown Prince had sessfully married. It was also Cheng Yujins first public appearance as the Crown Princess. The scene was obviously very grand. Despite being a banquet, none of the people attending would have a mind to eat. At most, they would symbolically take one or two bites of the exquisite dishes presented on the table. As the Crown Princess and the main protagonist of the banquet, Cheng Yujin was even more so. It was actually ridiculous. These imperial and noble dignitaries spent half of their time hosting banquets for various asions, but no one would really eat when the banquet was finally open. Before going out, women would pad their stomachs at home to avoid showing unsightly behavior in public. As Cheng Yujin slowly stirred the porridge with a spoon, she asked, Your Highness, I dont know much about the imperial concubines and consorts in the pce. Can you teach me? Li Chengjing had been absent for too long. In fact, the time he spent in the pce after adulthood was barely longer than Cheng Yujin. Even so, he was born in the pce and naturally knew much more about its intricaciespared with Cheng Yujin. He proceeded to give a simple exnation about the imperial consorts. As for those whose ranks were below the four consorts1, they had no qualification to talk to Cheng Yujin, so there was no need to know. Cheng Yujin nodded while listening and noted down the names of several important people. Among them was an acquaintance, Shu Consort Xu. Shu Consort was Chang Duke Manors eldest daughter, and also Xu Zhixian and Xu Nianchuns eldest tang2 sister. Previously, because Xu family produced a daughter who became an imperial consort, Cheng Mins marriage to Chang Duke Manors younger son was a social climb. The people of Chang Duke Manor were proud of the fact that they had Shu Consort in the pce. Because of this reason, the Cheng family curried favor with the Xu family in every possible way, hoping to take a dip of Shu Consorts bright light. Cheng Yujin grew up listening about Xu familys Shu Consort, but she never expected that their first meeting would turn out to be her wedding banquet. Indeed, one never knew what life would bring. When the banquet finally began, Shu Consort Xu looked around as soon as she entered the hall. When she saw Cheng Yujin arrive, she raised a cup from her seat. Seeing this, Cheng Yujin also raised her cup in courtesy and smiled slightly. Other imperial consorts and concubines sitting on both sides of the hall saw this scene with mixed feelings. With Empress Yang sitting firmly above, none of them could even wish of being favored by the Emperor. It was even more a daydream to think about giving birth to a prince or princess. Precisely because everyone understood this fact that the struggles in the inner pce were never serious. Without a prize to contend, why bother struggling? The high-ranking consorts depended on their seniority or family background to achieve their current position. As for Shu Consort Xu, she was not particrly favored, nor did she have a powerful father or brothers. The only reason she could be promoted to the position of four consorts was that her natal family, Chang Duke Manor, was an old peerage with a rich history. This, however, put her in a very awkward situation. Among the four consorts, Shu Consort Xu ranked thest. But today, the new Crown Princess on her first public debut gave Consort Shu a courtesy in front of many female dignitaries. Consort Shu was very proud and drank a few more cups of wine that night. The other three imperial concubines looked down at her, but they couldnt do anything. Who let the natal family of Crown Princess and Consort Shu be inws? Some people were angry; others were jealous. Nevertheless, the battle between the Second Prince and the Crown Prince had nothing to do with them. As imperial concubines, their fate had long been determined. They couldnt give birth to imperial children and thus had nothing to rely on for their old age. When the next emperor ascended the throne, they would enter the nunnery for the rest of their lives. Therefore, whether the final winner was Yang family or the Crown Prince made no difference to them. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 102 To Get It Straight (I) Today was the third day after the wedding, the day for the newlyweds to return to the brides natal family. Like other new brides, Cheng Yujin would also return to her natal family today to show her situation after marriage. Before leaving the pce, Cheng Yujin went to Empress and Empress Dowager Yangs pces for the guankui ritual, where the new bride served her new elders meal for the first time. Empress Yang knew that Cheng Yujin was going back to her natal family today. She didnt do much to make things difficult and soon released Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin went back to Ciqing Pce, changed her clothes, and boarded the horse carriage with her personal servant girls. When she arrived, the whole Yichun Marquis Manor had been waiting for a long time. Cheng family opened their main gate and made sure that everything was spotless. Cheng Yuanxian, leading the rest of Cheng familys brothers, cousins, and nephews, stood eagerly in front of the main gate. Meanwhile, Old Madam Cheng led the womenfolk and quietly waited for the Crown Princess arrival at the second gate1. As the sun was getting higher, Old Madam Cheng was still waiting patiently. Finally, a messenger ran in, informing them that the Crown Prince and Crown Princess had arrived. Old Madam Cheng hurriedly instructed other womenfolks and waited with their breath held. The sound of pping hands filled the long street. Li Chengjings carriage stopped after the main gate, but Cheng Yujins changed into a sedan chair and drove right into the manors second gate, where Old Madam Cheng, Qingfu, Ruan-shi, and nearly one hundred other people knelt respectfully. Upon Cheng Yujins arrival, they simultaneously chimed: Greetings to Her Highness the Crown Princess. Several women in pce attires stepped forward to lift the curtain of the sedan chair and carefully assisted the person inside. Cheng Yujin slowly got out. Standing in front of the kneeling people, she slightly lifted her chin and said: Youre exempted. Everyone slowly stood up. Old Madam Cheng had to be supported to stand up, and she tremblingly said: This old woman pays respect to Crown Princess. May Your Highness be blessed with eternal peace and fortune. Grandmother, no need for formality. Cheng Yujin stepped forward and supported Old Madam Cheng: This granddaughter is not filial, letting elders wait here for long. Grandmother, quicklye in. Cheng Yujin just made a gesture and didnt really give Old Madam Cheng a helping hand. Old Madam Cheng saw the red gold-woven sleeves spread out in front of her. The golden lines on the fabric shone under the sun, making her dizzy. Old Madam Cheng stood in a daze for a while and finally said with a smile: Crown Princess is right. This old woman misses you so much and is too impatient. Crown Princess, pleasee in. Upon hearing the cue, Cheng familys servants quickly dispersed left and right, opening a path in the middle. Only after Cheng Yujin and Old Madam Cheng walked in did the rest of the womenfolk dare to follow behind. Today, everyone in the Cheng family, masters and servants alike, all came out to greet the Crown Prince and Crown Princess. The men stood with Cheng Yuanxian to wait on the street outside the main gate, the women stayed with Old Madam Cheng at the second gate, and the servants knelt in different ces ording to ranks. After entering the second gate, Cheng Yujin walked into Shouan Halls main hall. At this moment, the whole Shouan Hall had been prepared through and thorough, with sparkling new decorations everywhere to wee the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin asked Old Madam Cheng to sit on the main seat, but she was repeatedly declined. After three rejections, Cheng Yujin, who wasnt sincere in her offer anyway, sat on the main seat on the highest position, while the Old Madam sat one seat beneath her. The Crown Princess was going out of the pce. At this time, Cheng Yujin was naturally surrounded by many pce maids, with lower-ranking pce personnel stationed inside and outside the courtyard, all standing respectfully with perfect posture. Seeing this impressive scene, both Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi were anxious and fretful. In just two days, Cheng Yujin seemed to be reborn into a different person. Cheng Yujin wore a bright red dress today. Sitting upright on the main seat, she showed the majesty of the imperial family. In the past, Cheng Yujins manners were excellent. Sitting, standing, walkinganything she did, it was pleasing to the eye. When people saw her manners, they only thought it was beautiful. Who knew that her beauty would turn into majesty once the person was d in the imperial regalia? This precisely was the imperial prestige. Like a moon that illuminated the world, one could feel the mightiness of the imperial family just by looking above. Beautiful but not bewitching, majestic but not emotionalit was hard to define how a crown princess should look like, but after seeing Cheng Yujin, everyone felt that this was what a crown princess should be. Qingfu Junzhu suddenly felt that she had been a royal n member in vain. Compared with Cheng Yujin, she, a dignified Junzhu, was totally nothing. Ruan-shi was even more embarrassed. When the marriage decree had just been released, Cheng Yujins crown princess attires had not been delivered yet. Ruan-shi thought that Cheng Yujin was still Cheng Yujin, just that she was lucky enough to get such a good marriage. Therefore, Ruan-shi didnt have any scruples when she came to Cheng Yujin, wanting her to assist her sons. As a result, Cheng Yujin ruthlessly blocked Ruan-shi and made her lose a great deal of face. Ruan-shi was so angry, yet didnt dare to confront Cheng Yujin in person, so she used a roundabout way to criticize the girl in private. At that time, Ruan-shi didnt think the crown princess was different from an ordinary married girl. Today, when she finally saw the imperial majesty with her own eyes, Ruan-shi finally felt scared. If she knew today, she wouldnt dare talk to Cheng Yujin like that, let alone scheming to take advantage. The biological mother Ruan-shi was too scared to let her presence known. As for the legal mother Qingfu Junzhu, she felt it was too shameful to bow to her adopted daughter, so she didnt want to talk. Only Old Madam Cheng, who had lived longer and possessed more experience, was still stable at this moment. She turned to Cheng Yujin and slowly asked about her life in her husbands pce. Cheng Yujin replied one by one with a smile, saying that everything was good. Anyway, she couldnt possibly say anything bad about the pce. Old Madam Cheng obviously understood, but she showed relievance after hearing those lip services. After a light icebreaking, the atmosphere gradually became warmer. Cheng Yujin left her pce servants behind and moved to the inner hall with her family. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Second gate: The gate separating the outer courtyard with the inner courtyard where women and young children lived.
Chapter 102: To Get It Straight (II) Chapter 102: To Get It Straight (II) After leaving the magnificently furnished main hall, everyones expression became much more rxed. However, even in the family setting with no outsiders, Cheng Yujin still held the highest status. She sat alone on the luohan couch, with Old Madam Cheng sitting opposite her and Qingfu Junzhu, Ruan-shi, and the rest sat on the armchairs on the sides. The servant girls also flocked around Cheng Yujin, couldnt wait for a turn to serve her. This seating arrangement, the attitude of the servants, clearly showed who was the most important and who the extras were. Old Madam Cheng hadnt entertained women of higher status for many years. She was also the one with the highest seniority in Cheng family. Wherever she went, she sat on the main seat, the most central position. Everyone was eager to tter her. Now that she suddenly fell to the second position, Old Madam Cheng simply couldnt get used. But no matter how she felt inside, she still had to smile at Cheng Yujin: Crown Princess, you have only been in the pce for two days, but this old woman feels like two or three years has passed. How is your life in the pce? Have you been ustomed? Everything is fine. Cheng Yujin nodded lightly, Many thanks for grandmothers concern. Old Madam Cheng carefully asked the most critical question: Then how is your rtionship with His Highness? How do you two get along? All Cheng family members immediately put their ears up. Compared to Cheng Yujins actual life in the pce, it was obvious that they only cared about this. The Crown Prince had a deep rtionship with their Cheng family. Tragically, they didnt know it. Everyone mistakenly thought that the Crown Prince was just an illegitimate child. As a result, their actions turned the originally great Buddha protector into a cursed talisman. Cheng Yujin remembered the course of events after she got drunkst night. The memory was too unbearable, but she still smiled dignifiedly and said: His Highness and I are very good. Old Madam Cheng tentatively asked: This old woman was blind before and failed to recognize His Highness noble bearing. As a result, this old woman negligently made many offensive remarks. Isis Your Highness going to hold our Cheng family ountable? Cheng Yujin got it. It turned out that they wereing to her to beg for mercy. They didnt dare talk to Li Chengjing, so they came to her. Why did they think that Cheng Yujin could influence Li Chengjing? In Cheng Yujins opinion, since Old Madam Cheng had sought her own death, it was useless toe to her. But regrettably, she couldnt say that. Yang family was still alive and well, and she couldnt let Cheng family make any trouble at this critical time. Cheng Yujin finally told the truth: Grandmother and Father can rest assured. Since His Highness marries me, it shows that he doesnt hold private grudges against Cheng family. In the future, as long as Cheng family behaves well and restrain yourselves from troubles, His Highness will not pursue the past. With Cheng Yujins words, Old Madam Cheng finally relieved herself from the worry that had gued her for thest half-year. When Li Chengjing was still in the Cheng family, Old Madam Cheng always hated him for being little Xue-shis son. Although she didnt dare to target him directly, the amount of mockery and ridicule she said behind Old Masters back was not small either. Once, Cheng Yuanxian even scolded Li Chengjing as a bastard in front of the whole family. Old Madam Cheng didnt feel anything at that time, but after learning about Li Chengjings identity, she shuddered in fear every time she recalled the past events. The Cheng family didnt expect the Crown Prince to give them preferential treatment. As long as he remembered thete Old Masters kindness and didnt pursue Cheng Yuanxians past transgressions, they would be grateful. Now, after Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu heard Cheng Yujins guarantee, they both sighed in great relief. Once Old Madam Cheng let go of her worry, her mind became active again. She calmly assessed Cheng Yujin. This girl was indeed a great beauty. Even Old Madam Cheng, a woman, found her pleasing to the eye. Presumably, she looked even more beautiful from a mans point of view. Old Madam Cheng lightly knocked her cane and asked: His Highness is benevolent. This old woman is extremely grateful. In the future, we hope Crown Princess will help to intercede for the Cheng family in front of His Highness. Crown Princess, how do you and His Highness get along? Cheng Yujin was a bit confused. Didnt this question have just been asked? Why did the Old Madam mention it again? Cheng Yujin saw a hidden meaning and expectation in Old Madam Chengs eyes and slowly realized what she was actually inquiring about. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt awkward. There were no outsiders here, as all the pce personnel, including supervising eunuchs and female officials, had been ordered to wait outside. They were supposed to stay by Cheng Yujins side all the time, but since they could get rewards money without doing any errands, they simply turned a blind eye and let the family have private time. This way, Cheng Yujin could talk with her family without any scruples. However, under the expectant gazes of Old Madam Cheng and many others, she didnt know what to say. How should she answer? Was it good, or was it bad? Towards her previous lifes memories, Cheng Yujin only knew the general outline, just like watching a shadow puppet show. What remained in her mind were the most important and critical snapshots, like a collection of episodic paintings, and the specific details were left to the imagination. Among them, the scene of her getting along with Huo Changyuan as a married couple was almost nothing. It seemed that after Cheng Yujin married into Huo family, Huo Xue-shis possessiveness of her son just practically exploded. After weighing the pros and cons, Cheng Yujin deliberately kept a distance from Huo Changyuan. There was not much close contact between them. Therefore, Cheng Yujins experience in this area was practically minuscule. She didnt know what a normal marriage should be like, nor did she know how often this kind of thing was normally done between husband and wife. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 102: To Get It Straight (III) Chapter 102: To Get It Straight (III) Cheng Yujin didnt know what a normal marriage should be like, nor did she know how often this kind of thing was normally done between husband and wife. She remembered that she fell asleep after being drunk yesterday and didnt do anything all night. The only time Li Chengjing touched her was on their wedding night. However, a nuptial night was simply a part of a newlyweds duties. Judging from this, Li Chengjings attitude should be simr to hers, and everything was done just to follow the protocols and produce an heir. Cheng Yujin gave herself plenty of leeways, but nodded with a smile and didnt say much. It was better to be ambiguous. If Li Chengjing was quick to get bored like other men and she couldnt give birth to children for a long time, that was something beyond her. Seeing Cheng Yujins reticent and nonchnt smile, Old Madam Cheng was a bit fretted inside. She was always like this. A certain madam would bring her children and other juniors to visit Cheng manor. Cheng Yujin would greet them with a smile, but didnt bother to pay attention to the group of young people and only sat with the madam. That was how Cheng Yujin was. Seeing her boring attitude, who would be willing to approach and talk with her? It was Cheng Yumo who knew how to actively talk and y with boys. Old Madam Cheng watched how the young people looked at Cheng Yujin in amazement, but the girl didnt even pay them attention beyond the initial greetings. Thus, they didnt dare toe and bother her. Old Madam Cheng had been worried about it for a long time, and she was especially afraid that Cheng Yujin would continue to behave like this even after her marriage. It appeared now that her worries were correct. Old Madam Cheng even felt that Cheng Yujin waspletely able to close the door to her bedchamber and prevent her husband from entering, or even encourage him to spend the night in other ces so she wouldnt get disturbed. Now Cheng Yujins husband was the Crown Prince; she couldnt possibly prevent him from entering the chamber. But as long as Cheng Yujin was indifferent, the Crown Prince would certainly not stay. If things went on like this, the rtionship between the husband and wife would only grow increasingly colder and stiff. How would a child be born between them? Possessing such beauty as a great asset, yet didnt get the hang of it. Old Madam Cheng was extremely vexed. She wanted to say more, but at such an old age, she couldnt possibly teach her newly-married granddaughter about the matter between husband and wife. In the end, Old Madam Cheng said vaguely: Crown Princess, His Highness lived outside for many years, and his marriage waster than usual. Presumably, His Majesty already cannot wait to hug a grandson. His Highness is older than you. Regarding the matter between husband and wife, please just follow his guidance in everything. Cheng Yujin didnt understand why Old Madam Cheng had to say it specially, but she nodded: I understand. Thank you, grandmother. But when Old Madam Cheng saw Cheng Yujins faint expression, she knew that the girl didnt understand what she was actually suggesting. Old Madam Cheng was speechless. She wanted Qingfu to teach Cheng Yujin in private, but when she remembered Qingfu and Cheng Yuanxians married life, she knew this idea was terrible. Old Madam Chengs rtionship with thete Old Master was not good either. However, she was strong-willed and hard-handed, leaving no leeway for her husbands concubines to survive. All Cheng familys three children were born from her belly. The only blunder was Cheng Yuanjing, who came back suddenly at the age of six. Butter, it was confirmed that he wasnt the Cheng familys blood. No need to mention Qingfu Junzhu and Cheng Yuanxians rtionship. Cheng Yuanxian was lustful, raising concubines one after another, always changing to a new favorite after a short period of novelty. Qingfu Junzhu practically guarded a vacant room all year round, and only with Old Madam Chengs intervention, Cheng Yuanxian reluctantly goes to her. A childs perception was strongly influenced by what they saw and heard. For Cheng Yujin to grow up in this environment, how could she learn a married couples normal way of getting along? On the contrary, Cheng Yumo had aplete family. Ruan-shi and Cheng Yuanhan also had a good rtionship. Therefore, Cheng Yumo got along with men better than Cheng Yujin. Old Madam Cheng was secretly annoyed. Their Cheng family was now firmly tied to Crown Princes faction. If Cheng Yujin couldnt give birth to Crown Princes son, then Cheng familys bargaining chips would be much weaker. Old Madam Cheng didnt care if Cheng Yujin had a superficial rtionship with her husband. As long as they produced a di son, it didnt matter how they got along behind the closed door. Cheng Yujin and Crown Prince were both blessed with extraordinary looks and rigid temperaments. They looked gorgeous standing side by side. However, when two rigid people became a couple, others would inevitably worry whether they could produce a child or not. Old Madam Cheng stared at Cheng Yujin for a while. Making up her mind, she quietly instructed a Mama by her side. After the noon meal, Cheng Yujina and Li Chengjing returned to the pce. When the family was having the meal together, the womenfolks saw that, as Cheng Yujin said, Li Chengjing didnt seem to have the intention to bring up the old scores again. Li Chengjing was polite and gentle during the meal. He kept the atmosphere well, and spoke amicably to Cheng Yuanxian. Seeing this, the whole Cheng family was finally relieved and sent the couple off in a happy mood. Just before leaving, Old Madam Cheng gave Cheng Yujin a box and repeatedly instructed her to wait until she was alone before opening it. Cheng Yujin didnt take it to heart. When a new bride returned to her natal family on the third day of the wedding, she would bring back gifts. The amount of gifts a bride brought back reflected her position in her husbands family. Simrly, when the newly-married daughter left, her natal family would provide her with another set of gifts in reciprocation, showing the strength of the family. Cheng Yujin simply thought that Old Madam Chengs box was just one extra gift, and didnt care much. After returning to the pce, reporting to the Empress and Empress Dowager, and having dinner at Ciqing Pce, Cheng Yujin finally changed into casual home clothes. Only then did she remember the mysterious box given by Old Madam Cheng. After dark, the pce was quiet, and Cheng Yujin had nothing to do, so she opened the box and found a book inside. At first, she was confused about why Old Madam Cheng gave her such a thing. Until she opened the book and turned to pages, she saw a very detailed diagrammatic instruction. Cheng Yujin was stunned for a moment, then closed the book with a bang. She blushed profusely, wishing to throw the box immediately. What did Old Madam Cheng think?! Looked so solemn when handing this thing, so Cheng Yujin thought it was something serious. As a result?! Cheng Yujin was both ashamed and embarrassed. She gritted her teeth in anger. However, no matter how angry she was, she didnt dare to be impulsive. This kind of book couldnt be put carelessly. How much face would she, the Crown Princess, lose if a pce servant identally found it? Cheng Yujin was anxiously looking for a ce to hide this shameful thing when a voice came behind: What are you doing? Why do you look so angry? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 103: Appeal (I) Chapter 103: Appeal (I) Cheng Yujin was looking for a safe ce to hide the book when Li Chengjings voice suddenly came behind. She was taken aback and subconsciously hid the book in her sleeve. The sleeve was wide, which totally concealed the thing in her hand. Cheng Yujin put her hand to the side and calmly closed the wooden box with her other hand. Your Highness, you are here? Li Chengjing was supposed to read the memorials in the east hall, but he suddenly returned. Moreover, no one announced his arrival. Cheng Yujin wondered whether the servants on duty were cking, but she quickly remembered that every person working inside and outside Ciqing Pce was basically Li Chengjings people. Li Chengjing saw the thing in Cheng Yujins hand at a nce. He calmly walked to Cheng Yujin and held out his hand, clearly not allowing rebuttal. Of course Cheng Yujin refused to give: Your Highness Out of an obvious guilty conscience, Cheng Yujin almost used a polite speech to him. Li Chengjing gave her a slight nce before leaning in to grab the thing. Cheng Yujin clenched her fingers hard and refused to hand over. Li Chengjing gave her another nce. Under that look, Cheng Yujin had no choice but to loosen her hand. After a slight moment, the thing in her hand was quickly taken away. Cheng Yujin closed her eyes in despair. Seeing the title of the book, Li Chengjing was startled. After opening it and turning the pages, he became utterly speechless. He turned his head to look at Cheng Yujin. Sure enough, Cheng Yujin had closed her eyes and looked despaired. Seeing her like this, Li Chengjing was pretty much amused. His lips quivered a little. He then sat on a nearby couch and beckoned: Sit here. Cheng Yujin didnt move. She tried to exin: That book is not mine Li Chengjings eyebrows were slightly upturned. He stared at Cheng Yujin for a while, as if signaling her to continue. Cheng Yujin opened her mouth, but no words came out. Not to mention Li Chengjing, even she also felt this exnation was too weak. This ce was the inner chamber of Eastern Pce. Except for her, who else might be its owner? Cheng Yujin fell into despair. It was Old Madam Chengs one-sided action, but now she had to shoulder the consequence. Which kind of dignified Crown Princess hid this kind of thing in her bedroom? Seeing Cheng Yujins despaired face and watery eyes, Li Chengjing sighed. He threw the not-so-serious book on the table and pulled Cheng Yujin to sit next to him: Im not doubting you. Li Chengjing took the initiative to step back, and Cheng Yujin would be a fool if she didnt follow up. She sat down next to Li Chengjing, rxed her shoulder, and said: It was grandmother who forced it on me before we left. I know. However, Li Chengjing was curious, Why did she give you this? Li Chengjing paused, raised an eyebrow, and asked, How did you tell them about our wedding night? I didnt! Cheng Yujin quickly rebut. She was ashamed and annoyed. Am I that kind of gossiper? How could I tell others? Li Chengjing looked at Cheng Yujins moist eyes, which were ming with anger. He couldnt help but smile: Okay. Since you didnt tell them, why are you so angry? Cheng Yujin snorted softly. She lowered her eyes and said: Maybe because some people think I am a boring woman who cannot serve Your Highness well. Li Chengjings eyes were full of smiles. His ck eyes were like obsidian soaked in water. Li Chengjing nced at Cheng Yujin lightly and smiled: Then what does Crown Princess think? Does Crown Princess really think that she has no appeal? Cheng Yujin still refused to look at Li Chengjing, but the man was not in a hurry. He picked up the book with his long arm and slowly turned two pages: In my eyes, its not that you have no appeal at all. Merely that you have no such intention. Cheng Yujin was startled and subconsciously denied: How can it be? Why not? Li Chengjing responded, You always have a clear goal. You know what you want and what you dont want. Once you have set your goal, you will spare no effort to achieve it, no matter how difficult. Simrly, you never bother to waste energy for the things that you deem not important. Cheng Yujin was silent. Li Chengjing spread the book on hisp, held Cheng Yujins shoulders with both hands, and turned her around: You have never regarded your husband as someone with whom you will spend the rest of your life together. He is just a tool for you. Simrly, marriage is just a process you must go through in life. So, you actively looked for husband candidates and actively chose people who are beneficial to you. After all, they are just a tool you need to achieve your life goals. I dont. Yujin, do you really not have such thoughts? Li Chengjing looked straight into her eyes. His tone was slow, but his words pierced straight into Cheng Yujins heart: What you need is just a man who meets your requirements. As long as you can aplish the goal, it doesnt matter who the man is. Whether it is Huo Changyuan, Lin Qingyuan, or me, we are all the same to you. You dont care what that man looks like, what character he has, and you never consider him a part of your life. You have to marry, so you put marriage into your life n. You never think about love, and just care about profit. For example, meand can only be me. Except for our wedding night where you were still not ustomed yet, you always keep your makeup and hair perfect in every moment, even in our bedchamber. You said you have to look decent in front of outsiders, but you never thought of your living chamber as outside before. It is because I am also here, because I am your outsider, right? At first, Cheng Yujin still wanted to retort, but in the end, she gave uppletely because Li Chengjings every sentence was correct. This was how Li Chengjing was. He never failed to notice the subtle and selfish intentions of his surroundings, including rtives and friends, and even his own. He saw everything with a clear, even bordering cold, understanding. T/N: Sponsored chapters tomorrow! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 103: Appeal (II) Chapter 103: Appeal (II) Cheng Yujin suddenly calmed down. She straightened her back, raising her long and graceful neckline. She lifted her head fearlessly and looked straight into Li Chengjings eyes: Your Highness is very good at reading peoples hearts, and This Consort is truly amazed. So, what is Your Highness wanting to do now? It surely was not pleasant for a man to be able to calmly analyze that his newly wedded wife didnt love, or even intend to love, him. However, Li Chengjings expression was very calm, practically with no change at all. He reached out his hand to stroke a strand of loose hair on the side of Cheng Yujins temple and slowly said: I have always known about this side of yours. Since we first met, I already knew what kind of person you are. Its because you are you that I want to marry, and I naturally consider everything from the beginning. Can I expect you to suddenly change your mindset after marriage? Li Chengjing had no regrets. The person he married was Cheng Yujin. He knew that she was ruthless, heartless, selfish, and unwilling to give affection, but so what? The wife he wanted to marry was Cheng Yujin, and he epted every part of her. Prior to marrying, he already considered the result from the very beginning. He wouldnt change himself for others and never expected others to change for him. It was naive and selfish to expect someone to drastically change after getting married. Cheng Yujin originally nned to discuss a basic agreement with Li Chengjing today. She wanted to make each others obligations and responsibilities clear so that they could work together to y the perfect role model of a crown prince and crown princess. But she didnt expect Li Chengjing to say such a thing instead. She was taken aback, and couldnt figure out what Li Chengjings intention was: Your Highness? You dont have to promise me anything. It doesnt matter if you are indifferent and cold-hearted. Anyway, I can guarantee that your interests will always align with me. You like money and power, so you like me. Cheng Yujin looked into Li Chengjings eyes for a long time. Li Chengjing also gave her a deep stare. The expression on Cheng Yujins face gradually receded, bing cold and guarded: What does Your Highness want from me? Its very simple. Just stay by my side and apany me forever. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows: That simple? It was normal for Cheng Yujin to be in disbelief. Marriage was a contract that bound two people. It was impossible for her to have a second marriage, and throughout the rest of her life, she had no choice but to stay by Li Chengjings side. Simple? Li Chengjingughed. I dont think so. Its easy for the body to stay by my side. But the heart? No. The better Li Chengjing was at analyzing peoples hearts, the more he understood the indifference of the so-called feelings. Peoples hearts were prone to change. It was in humans instincts to love the new and discard the old. Li Chengjing had the confidence to ovee any intrigues and difficulties, but no amount of scheming could win him a truly safe home, to win him someone who would always wait for his return no matter what. He had lost his mother, his name, and all the traces that could prove his existence. The thing Li Chengjing desired most was something that would never be lost, a corner that belonged to him alone no matter who he was. Cheng Yujin could see her reflection in Li Chengjings eyes. She pursed her lips and said slowly: Your Highness, any woman can do what you ask for. As long as she bes the crown princess, no matter what, her life and death are bound to you, and she will wholeheartedly give you supports. So, why is it me? Except for this face, it seems that I have nothing special. Cheng Yujin still couldnt believe that Li Chengjing was really so gullible. This was obviously an unequal contract. Li Chengjing wanted to share half of his power and wealth, but expected almost nothing in return. Without equality, how could the contract be finalized? Cheng Yujin didnt believe it. Why not? Li Chengjing smiled. When he looked at Cheng Yujin, his eyes gleaming, as if reflecting the starry sky, Why not? Maybe I am lustful for beauty? Cheng Yujin was stupefied. After a long pause, she said again: Your Highness shouldnt be so superficial, right? Li Chengjing shook his head and chuckled: You are too overestimating me. I am also a man, and I naturally like beauty. I especially want to put a beauty like you by my side so I can look at her forever. As Li Chengjing spoke, he nced down. The hint was particrly obvious. Cheng Yujin followed his gaze and found that he was looking at the open book on hisp, which just happened to disy a very explicit illustration. Cheng Yujin tried her best to control herself, but her face gradually turned red. What this person just said was serious and proper, but his purpose was actually this kind of thing, and he already had this intention early on. Cheng Yujin remembered clearly. Since Li Chengjing started speaking about their marriage, he never touched the book again. In other words, he nned it from the start. On top of that, he still maintained a dignified and proper self. This was the countrys crown prince! Suddenly, Cheng Yujin felt really anxious about the future of their country. Cheng Yujin blushed and red, How can you have this kind of thought? In the middle of the night, Im sitting alone with my crown princess in our bedchamber. What other thought can I have? As he spoke, Li Chengjing shook his two fingers in front of her eyes: You owe me twice. Cheng Yujin bit her lip. In fact, she really wanted to ask where did this twicee from. But she didnt dare to, afraid to attract even more improper remarks from the man. She could only grit her teeth and gave Li Chengjing a fierce re. The effectiveness of a beautys fierce re depended on the asion. On normal asions, it must be awe-inspiring, noble, and invible. But now, under the dim candlelight, the beauty was ring at him with watery eyes. Her face was flushed slightly, looking especially stunning. Li Chengjing smiled, put his fingers on his knees, and tapped with satisfaction. Who said Cheng Yujin doesnt have appeal? Beauty came from inside, not on the outer skin, and so did charm. When an outstanding beauty unleashed her appeal, thousands of words couldnt match, and even immortals would bow before her. That was precisely Cheng Yujin. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 104: Dressing (I) Chapter 104: Dressing (I) On the fourteenth of the seventh month, Li Chengjing woke up quietly before dawn. The eunuchs on duty outside immediately entered after hearing the Crown Princes summon, holding a full set of court attire. Li Chengjing took a total of seven days leave for his wedding. Today the leave was over, and he resumed his duty as the crown prince. His daily schedule was like that of the Emperor. Windy or rainy, sunny or snowy, he attended the morning court and listened to the governmental affairs every day. The morning court was held at dawn at Chengtian Pce. No matter how bad the weather was, it couldnt be easily canceled. Moreover, the morning court was a solemn asion. If a court official appeared to the morning court badly dressed or showed improper manners, he would receive heavy impeachment. This impeachment was not a joke. Ended lightly, the offending official would receive disciplinary action. Ended badly, and he would lose his official status. As for beingte? Dont even think about it. That was the case for the courtiers, so the demands were naturally even stricter for the Crown Prince, who was the example for the whole world. The eunuchs moved swiftly but cautiously, preparing Li Chengjing for the morning court. Last night, he had given a strict order, forbidding them to make any noises that might wake up the Crown Princess. Inside the heavy brocade curtain, Cheng Yujin slept peacefully, not noticing that Li Chengjing was gone. In her sleep, she turned over to the other side where Li Chengjing originally was. Vaguely feeling that the person who was supposed to be there was no longer here, Cheng Yujin was startled and suddenly woke up. Only a quilt with remaining warmth was left, but the person was gone. Cheng Yujin remembered that today was Li Chengjings first day attending morning court after the wedding, so she immediately sat up and put on her shoes. Hearing the sound inside, Li Chengjing immediately raised his hand to signal the eunuchs to stop. He turned back, returned to the sleeping chamber, and opened the curtain: Why are you awake? Your Highness is returning to the court today. As the Crown Princess, how can I be absent. Its okay. Li Chengjing said, I will attend the morning court every day, so its not a big deal. Its still early. Go back and sleep a bit more. No. Cheng Yujin shook her head firmly, Today is a very important day. I will send Your Highness personally. She had stood up and randomly put on a set of home clothes from the wardrobe. At this moment, her long hair was not tied up and wrapped inside her clothes. Cheng Yujin moved her hand to the back of her neck, casually wound her hair around her wrist, then gently pulled it out from the cor. Like a waterfall, the silky smooth hair made a beautiful arc and softly fell on her back. Cheng Yujin stopped caring about her hair. She lowered her head and neatly buttoned her shirt, then walked towards Li Chengjing with a smile: Your Highness. Li Chengjing watched the series of actions, then watched Cheng Yujin walk towards him as if it was the most normal thing to do. His gaze softened: Yes. With the Crown Princess here, all the eunuchs naturally gave way. They stood on both sides, holding Li Chengjings clothes and paraphernalia, ready to hand each item as needed swiftly. Cheng Yujin stood on tiptoe, putting on a red shirt for Li Chengjing and neatly shaping the cor. She then took a leather belt from one of the brocade-oveyed trays, put her hand around Li Chengjings waist, and tied it in the front. When Cheng Yujin lowered her head to tie his belt, Li Chengjing also looked down at her. A crown princes court attire was dark red, and Li Chengjing looked very handsome and vigorous in it. His sleeves were also very wide. In order to make it easier for Cheng Yujin to clothe him, Li Chengjing slightly spread out both his hands to the side. As a result, the long sleeves were hanging down naturally, surrounding Cheng Yujins body. With the dark-red court attire as the backdrop, Cheng Yujins exquisite face looked even more picturesque. Focusing on tying the leather belt, her expression was very serious, a total opposite to the casualness she showed when pulling out her hair from her cor just now. The crown princes court attire symbolizing power and a beauty who stood right in front of him, dressing him with her own hands. At this moment, their distance was very close. As long as he closed his hands, she would be trapped in his embrace. Cheng Yujin finished buckling the leather belt. Next, she took the knee cover, jade pendant, silk rope, and other small essories, tying them one by one to the belt. Finished, she took two steps back and took the court cap from thest tray. She then raised her head and smiled at Li Chengjing: Your Highness, please lower your head. Li Chengjing nced at her deeply and then lowered his neck. Cheng Yujin put the cap on top of his head, wrapped the ck rope behind his ears, then tied it at his chin. With this, everything was ready. Ciqing Pces servants were already waiting outside, standing with their eyes down. Li Chengjing said: Im leaving. Its still early. You dont have to send me out. Go back to sleep. Cheng Yujin shook her head again. She took a thin cloak from a pce maids hand and draped it over herself, saying: I want to send Your Highness off personally. Li Chengjing yielded. The couple walked until the front gate of Ciqing Pce, where Cheng Yujin stopped. Ciqing Pce was not far from the morning court site, so Li Chengjing walked instead of using a hand-drawn carriage. He took two steps and looked back. He saw Cheng Yujin, draped in a blue cloak and with antern in her hand, standing in front of the pce gate. At this moment, the sun had begun to rise. The first rays of dawn fell upon Cheng Yujin, warmly and softly. She stood under the dim light, surrounded by pce maids on both sides, with the pce red walls and green tiles as a background, like a star that had mistakenly fallen into the world. Seeing Li Chengjing turning back, Cheng Yujin nodded and smiled slightly: Your Highness, I am waiting for your return. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 104: Dressing (II) Chapter 104: Dressing (II) After Li Chengjing was no longer visible, Cheng Yujin returned to the pce. It was still dim outside, but Cheng Yujin couldnt sleep again, so she took a bath and got dressed. Afterward, she read a book in the study until it was time to pay respect to Empress Dowager Yang and Empress Yang. The Emperor ruled the country with filial piety, and he respected his di mother Empress Dowager Yang. As the Crown Princess, paying respect to the two women was part of Cheng Yujins daily routine. Cining Pce was located in the west while Ciqing Pce was in the east. The distance between the two pces was not small. When Cheng Yujins arrived, the pce gate was already full of waiting servants. Cheng Yujin recognized two of the sedan chairs as Empress Dowagers and the Empress. Empress Yang was Empress Dowager Yangs blood-rted niece, so it was not surprising for the Empress toe to Cining Pce. As for the other one, very few people in the country were qualified to use Empress Dowagers sedan chair. Cheng Yujin entered the pce hall. Sure enough, she saw many familiar faces. Besides the Empress, who sat by the Empress Dowagers side, there were also Senior Grand Secretary Yangs wife Yang Qian-shi, Empress Yangs elder sister Yang Yan, and Yang Yans daughter Dou Xiyin. After Cheng Yujin came in and saw the dazzling scenery of Yang familys full appearance, she merely nced around and chuckled inwardly. She wasnt surnamed Yang, yet dared to enter the door. Others might call her a sheep entering the wolves den, or a dove upying the magpies nest. With such an obvious disparity in the number of people, Cheng Yujin did not show any timidity. Neither hurriedly nor slowly, she steadily gave her greetings: This daughter-inw pays respect to Her Majesty the Empress Dowager, to her Majesty the Empress. Greetings to Madam Yang and Madam Dou. Madam Yang, Yang Qian-shi, was Senior Grand Secretary Yangs wife and also Empress Dowager Yangs younger sister-inw. She had two daughters under her knees. The eldest, Yang Yan, married into Dou family while the youngest, Yang Miao, entered the pce as the second empress. Dou Xiyin was Yang Yans daughter with her husband Dou Da, but Dou Xiyin seldom lived in Dou manor. She spent half of her time in the pce and the other half in Yang manor. Only on the New Year did she return to Dou manor to show her face briefly before quickly returning to her maternal grandfathers house. People who didnt know would think that Dou Xiyins home was in Yang manor, and she was just a guest at Dou manor. Yang family produced two empresses in session, but they had no daughters in this generation. Yang Yan and Dou Xiyins ambition was clear to all. Even Dou Xiyin regarded herself as a Yang family member. For the past ten years, people in the capital had seen Dou Xiyin as the default candidate for the crown princess. It was a pity that Dou Xiyins dream of bing the crown princess fell apart, as well as the Second Princes dream of bing the crown prince. The original Crown Prince, who had been missing for many years, suddenly appeared out of nowhere and brought his own crown princess on his return, shattering many peoples dreams. When Yang Yan and Dou Xiyin saw Cheng Yujin, their expressions subtly changed. Empress Dowager gave Cheng Yujin a deep nce before allowing her to get up. After a pce maid brought the Crown Princess a seat, Yang Yan said with an insincere smile: I have heard about Crown Princess name for a long time but have never met before. At the pce banquet the other day, I only saw you from a distance. Looking up close, Crown Princess is truly a rare beauty. Being able to see Crown Princess today truly brings a hearts delight. Since childhood, many people haveplimented Cheng Yujin for her beautiful appearance. Until before, there was nothing wrong with that. But now that she had be the Crown Princess, Yang Yan was implying that she was merely a rare beauty? Cheng Yujins smile remained unchanged. Facing thebel rare beauty that came out from Yang Yans lips, she responded gently: Madam Dou is overpraising. Those are just superficial names people put on me when I was still in the boudoir. Now that I have be the crown princess, I must live up to His Majesty and His Highness trust. I must attach importance to moral virtue and set up examples for everyone. Appearance and whatnot, they are just superficial things. These words stifled Yang Yan. Cheng Yujins arrival ruined her mood, so she deliberately pricked with a thorn, saying that Cheng Yujin was a rare beauty who became the Crown Princess after sessfully attracting the Crown Prince. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yujin readily admitted that she was beautiful and still modestly added that appearances were superficial and she must attach importance to moral virtue. Who reallyplimented her beauty?! She dared to respond?! However, looking at Cheng Yujins countenance and figure, neither Yang Yan nor Dou Xiyin could say anything to refute. Yang family held great power, but their rise only began with Empress Dowager. In terms of bearing and manners, their descendants couldnt bepared to those of the noble and influential families who had been raised preciously for several generations. In particr, Cheng Yujin, who was sitting right before their eyes. From the appearance, manners, bearingshe totally suppressed all Yang family members by herself. The unsurpassable, beautiful, and dignified Crown Princess. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 104: Dressing (III) Chapter 104: Dressing (III) Dou Xiyin saw Cheng Yujin as a thorn in her eyes. She hadnt married her second biao brother, yet a Crown Princess suddenly emerged out of thin air. Not only did this Crown Princess block her way, even her second biao brothers1 position was also reduced by the Crown Princes return. How could Dou Xiyin bear this anger? She originally nned to let her Grandaunt vent the anger for her second biao brother, but after staring for a long time, she didnt find anything inappropriate on Cheng Yujin. Empress Yang also saw Cheng Yujin as a hindrance. Her face was extremely cold, refusing even to give thetter an extra nce. It was Empress Dowager Yang who raised her eyelids and broke the silence: Crown Princess. Yes. Cheng Yujin stood up, holding her hands properly in a curtsy: What instruction does Your Majesty have? Crown princess is a position with great responsibility. Since you have be one, you must obey the rules and protocols so as not to lose our imperial familys face. When the Crown Prince was missing, This Dowager and the Emperor was full of worry every day. Now that he finally returns, it also solves the knot between This Dowager and the Emperor. Since the Crown Prince personally asked you as his Crown Princess, you are presumably very much in line with the Crown Princes preference. Therefore, you two must work hard to expand the branches and leaves for the imperial family as soon as possible. This Dowager is very much waiting. Speaking of children, Cheng Yujin couldnt retort, yet it wasnt also good for her to nod obediently. She lowered her head and replied: This daughter-inw remember Your Majestys instruction. She said she remembered, but never said she would follow the instruction. Empress Dowager Yang drooped her eyes again and said: After all, you are the Crown Princess, different from ordinary Wangfei2. Sooner orter, this imperial pce will be handed over to you and Crown Prince. As the Crown Princess, you need to learn about the affairs of the six pces3. These words were clearly malicious. Since ancient times, being the crown prince was always a delicate bnce. A crown prince couldnt be too weak, yet he must never be too strong that he eclipsed the emperor. The Emperor was now at his peak. Empress Dowager Yang said that the pce would be handed over to the Crown Prince and Crown Princess sooner orter. If this reached the Emperors ear, what would he think? Cheng Yujin reacted very quickly and immediately answered: This daughter-inw dares not. It is Her Majesty the Empresss responsibility to rule the six pces, and it is out of order for others to intervene. How could this daughter-inw knowinglymit such an offense? Whats more, His Majesty is at the peak of his life now, and Her Majesty is also in her prime. There are many things that this daughter-inw doesnt understand, asking Empress and Empress Dowager to give this daughter-inw guidances and teachings. The phrase mitting an offense knowingly was used cleverly by Cheng Yujin. In just a few words, she clearly expressed the Eastern Pces position. Thetter remarks undoubtedly kicked the ball back to Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang. Later, no matter what she did, everything was she learned it from Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Yang was displeased, but Cheng Yujins words were so high-sounding that she couldnt nitpick a single fault. Yet, Empress Dowager Yang still didnt give up: Of course. Even the eldest daughters-inw of ordinary families also need to learn how to manage the household by helping their mothers-inw. You are the Crown Princess, so it is a given that you have to learn more. It just happens that Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching. You are to help the Empress arrange the banquet. Empress Dowager Yang had made up her mind to embarrass Cheng Yujin. Since the other party took the initiative, Cheng Yujin had no reason to avoid it. She gave a curtsy perfectly and said: Since this is Empress Dowagers order, this daughter-inw shall oblige. In one sentence, Cheng Yujinbeled the whole matter as Empress Dowager Yangs order. It was not that she overstepped, but she just obeyed the Empress Dowager Yangs request in the act of filial piety. Empress Dowager frowned. After a round of verbal skirmish, she failed to take advantage of the opponent, making her very depressed. But Empress Dowager Yang quickly restored her mood. It was no more than a clever tongue. Managing the inner pce was not just a matter of lip service. Especially that Cheng Yujin had a name but no authority, it was impossible for her to organize the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. Empress Dowager Yang couldnt wait to see how the Eastern Pce would end when Cheng Yujin made a mistake on such an important asion. However, Empress Dowager Yang was still unhappy about being retorted and deliberately gave Cheng Yujin the cold shoulder for a while. But Cheng Yujin was neither annoyed nor irritated. She looked the same from the beginning to the end, as if nothing affected her. Empress Dowager Yang stared at her for a long time, but was unable to nitpick anything, so she had no choice but to send Cheng Yujin away: Crown Princess, once you enter the pce, you should take serving the Crown Prince as the priority. This Dowager doesnt need you here. You may go back. Cheng Yujin perfunctorily declined a few times before she slowly curtsied: Yes. This daughter-inw retires. After Cheng Yujin left, Dou Xiyin frowned and asked, Grandaunt, why did you let her go so easily? T/N: Sponsored chapter tomorrow. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. If its not clear, Dou Xiyins second biao brother is the second prince.
  2. Wangfei: Wife of a Wang (a first-rank prince, usually by blood)
  3. Six pces: refer to the whole inner pce.
Chapter 105: Discrapency (I) Chapter 105: Discrapency (I) Seeing Empress Dowager Yang let Cheng Yujin back unscathed, Dou Xiyin was immediately anxious. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Yang became annoyed. She frowned and didnt let her annoyance be exposed as she said in a grave voice: Imperial family is different from others. Here, appearance is the most important. The Crown Princess entered Cining Pce openly under the public view. Can This Dowager do something to her? But Dou Xiyin was not reconciled, Why did you let her help with the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet? Second biao brother has worked so hard all these years. Obviously, second biao brother should be Before Dou Xiyin finished her words, she was frightened to silence by the look in Empress Dowager Yangs eyes. The Empress Dowager retracted her gaze; her voice was full of gloom: You arent a child anymore. Why are you still so careless? Do you think you can say something like this? Dou Xiyin bit her lip aggrievedly, but she still lowered her head, not daring to refute. Yang Yan looked around and then smiled dryly to pacify the scene: Aunt, Xiyin is thinking for the good of our Yang family. She grew up under your eyes. You know her the best. Although she might be a little careless, everything she does is for our family. Yang Yan turned to Empress Yang: Second younger sister, dont you think so? Empress Yang lowered her head in silence, but her expression was slightly gloomy. The Emperor suddenly had another son, but the matter was passed down smoothly. Empress Yang wanted to lie to herself that the Emperor had just learned about it, yet she couldnt. The emperor probably knew that Zhong-shis son was still alive very early. From the beginning, he didnt n to pass the throne to Juner. After so many years, he was still affectionate towards Zhong-shi mother and son. She and he had been married for many years. Why was she still couldnt win against a dead person? Empress Dowager Yang saw Empress Yangs expression and immediately saw through thetters thought. Empress Dowager Yang sighed. Her younger niece Yang Miao had a deep affection for Li Huan. Even though her age was bing toote to marry, she still waited for Li Huan. After Zhong-shis death, Li Huan observed the mourning for one full year before he finally married Yang Miao. Yang Miao was so affectionate for Li Huan, but Li Huan didnt cherish it. He even nned to pass on the throne to another womans son? He didnt care about the great kindness Yang Family did to him and Yang Miaos affection. With Yang Fuchengs authority, the Yang family quickly found out the in and out of the event during the trip to Xiangji Temple. Although there was no evidence that the Emperor had known that Cheng Yuanjing was Li Chengjing early on, the instinct she had honed in the pce for many years told Empress Dowager Yang that the Emperor was lying. It was impossible for him not to know, and it was also inconceivable that Li Chengjing had truly forgotten his childhood memories. This father and son yed their Yang family as a fool from start to finish. Empress Dowager had stood at the peak for many years. How could she tolerate others provocation of her authority? Yang Fucheng would teach Li Chengjing a lesson. But there was still another crown princess in the pce, and Empress Dowager Yang wouldnt let her go. Empress Dowager said solemnly, Empress, you dont have to be sad. Things that belong to the Yang family will always fall into the Yang familys hands. The ones who can get everything in the end are us. The implied meaning couldnt be more obvious. Yang Yan and Dou Xiyin were shocked, and even Empress Yang raised her head in surprise: Empress Dowager Empress Dowager Yang raised her hand, indicating that they shouldnt say more. She had her own n. Empress Dowager Yang was a little tired from sitting straightly for a long time. She leaned back on the soft cushions and slowly said: The future is long. Those two are alone and without support. To want to fight with Juner under such a situation is no more than an idiotic dream. After receiving Empress Dowagers words, Empress Yangs expression improved somewhat. She cared about the emperors feelings, but she cared more about her son. The Emperor has three thousand beauties in the inner pce, and there was also Empress Zhong before her. Only Juner belonged to herpletely. Yang Yans expression moved slightly. She nced at Dou Xiyin and then said lightly: Aunt, although the two in the Eastern Pce cannot make a ssh, there is still a difference between a married prince and an unmarried prince. The Second Prince is still single so far. Without a wife, he has no help to deal with many matters. Yang Yans implication was very obvious. Both Empress Dowager and Empress surnamed Yang, so the Second Princes wife of course should alsoe from Yang family. Her younger brother didnt have a daughter under his knees, so it was a given that Dou Xiyin should enter the pce. Dou Xiyin dreamed of marrying the Second Prince since she was very young. Although another crown prince with his crown princess appeared out of thin air and shattered her dream of bing the crown princess, the position of Li Chengjuns wife was still vacant. Dou Xiyin regained her vigor, but she was not in a hurry. She knew that the seat of the next emperor would sooner orter belong to her second biao brother and that the future empress must also be her. Both Yang Yan and Dou Xiyin looked at Empress Dowager Yang eagerly, expecting her to speak up. Empress Dowager Yang fell into silence and finally said: Marrying a wife is not an overnight matter. We will discuss itter. Yang Yan was undoubtedly very disappointed. Her fate was not as good as her younger sisters, and She married before Yang familys rapid rose. As a result, her husband and her sisters husband were totally iparable. Dou Da was too ordinary, unworthy as the son-inw of Senior Grand Secretary Yang. The whole Dou family fawned over Yang Yan, but she disliked them very much. She always ran back to her natal family house or the pce, treating herself still as a part of the Yang family and actively promoting her daughter Dou Xiyins existence in front of Empress Dowager and Empress Yang. They were all Yang family women. Why couldnt she also achieve what her sister and aunt achieved? She married early and missed the opportunity, but she still had a daughter. Dou Xiyin was at the right age and was also the Second Princes childhood sweetheart. Wasnt she a perfect, ready-made candidate for his wife? However, Empress Dowager Yang did not say a word. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 105: Discrapency (II) Chapter 105: Discrapency (II) They were all Yang family women. Why couldnt she also achieve what her sister and aunt achieved? She got married early and missed the opportunity, but she still had a daughter. Dou Xiyin was at the right age and was also the Second Princes childhood sweetheart. Wasnt she a perfect, ready-made candidate for his wife? However, Empress Dowager Yang did not say a word. Yang Yan knew very well. Although Yang Miao was now the Empress, it was their aunt, the Empress Dowager, who had the final say in Yang familys affairs. If Empress Dowager disagreed, it was impossible even if Yang Yan managed to persuade her father and younger brother. Yang Yan and Dou Xiyin could only return home with disappointment. Empress Dowager Yang always knew Yang Yans mind, but she just dragged the matter and refused to nod her head. Yang Yan wanted her daughter to be Yang familys third-generation empress, but Empress Dowager Yang felt it unnecessary. After all, Dou Xiyins surname was Dou, and the Second Prince was already of half Yang family blood. When the Second Prince sat on the throne in the future, would he treat his maternal grandparents and uncle badly? So there was really no need to let Yang family upy the position of Second Princes wife. It was better to vacate the position and gain the Second Prince a helpful wife. One family was split into two thoughts, but Empress Dowager Yang didnt take it seriously. On the one hand, she didnt cut off Yan Yans ambition, but on the other hand, she was already thinking of a suitable candidate for the Second Princes wife. Long after returning to Ciqing Pce, Cheng Yujin suddenly sighed. Seeing this, Lian Qiao asked in a low voice: Crown Princess, what the matter? The mother-inws surname was Yang, grandmother-inws surname was Yang, and the Senior Grand Secretary who controlled the whole cab was also surnamed Yang. Only she alone surnamed Cheng. Even her real mother-inw Zhong-shi also seemed to have some dispute with Yang family. This inws entanglement was simply a hell mode for any brides. In the past, Cheng Yujin wouldnt even give a nce towards family with suchplicated inws. Unexpectedly, she ended up picking the mostplicated and the most difficult one. But although it was difficult, there were also pros and cons. In a sense, she didnt have to manage the rtionship with the so-called mother-inw. Because her real mother-inw Empress Zheng had passed away and Empress Yang was merely Li Chengjings stepmother, Li Chengjingpletely stood on her side during the conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw, making it easier than a filial son like Huo Changyuan. Moreover, Cheng Yujin also didnt need to make any efforts to please her sisters-inw. Li Chengjing was Empress Zhongs only child, with no full-blood siblings, and his rtionship with other members of his family was already very peculiar from the start. To put it more carefully, Li Chengjings rtionship with his father and siblings was probably not as secure and reliable as his rtionship with Cheng Yujin. Li Chengjing was right. At least before he took the throne, their interests were the same, and Cheng Yujin could safely entrust her back to him. Lets not say whether she could fully entrust her back or not. At least, Cheng Yujin didnt have to be cautious of Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin sorted out the present situation. Yang family wasing in full force. Seeing Yang Yan and Dou Xiyings posture of sitting grandiosely today, one would think that the Forbidden City was their familys home. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were two people in one body. They and Yang family were deadly enemies. She didnt need to pretend to be foolish, let alone trying to maintain peace. The confrontation had begun, and it was real. Just look at Empress Dowager Yang today. However, these things didnt need to be said to the servants. Cheng Yujin shook her head, not willing to say more. She asked: Nothing. Where is His Highness? His Highness has not returned yet. It was normal. Li Chengjing had restored his status as Crown Prince, and he couldnt be as leisurely as he was before. After the end of the morning court, he would go to Qianqing Pce to observe the Emperors work, go to Wenhua Pavilion to assist with governmental affairs, then summoned his subordinates to the Eastern Pce. He probably would be busy untilte today. No, not only today. He would be very busy every day. Cheng Yujin sighed quietly. The handover from the old to the new was the beginning of everything. It seemed that she and Li Chengjing needed to work very hard. Sure enough, Li Chengjing only returned after dark. As a Crown Prince, Li Chengjing couldnt rx all day. Even on the way back to the pce, his head was full of governmental affairs. When he returned to Ciqing Pce, the pce servants knelt on both sides of the road, greeting in unison: Long live the Crown Prince. Li Chengjing didnt even give them a single nce as he kept walking forward. Themps had been lit up at this time. Just as Li Chengjing stepped into the pce, he saw Cheng Yujin standing by the door, smiling: Greetings, Your Highness. Li Chengjing was startled, only to realize that Cheng Yujin was waiting for him. This feeling was strange and novel. He thought he was alone in this world, with no ties nor apaniment. Unexpectedly, the world was so big, and there was actually amp that belonged to him. The coldness on his body suddenly disappeared, and even the thorny issues in the court seemed to be nothing. Li Chengjing couldnt hold back his smile and asked: Why are you here? I said I am waiting for Your Highness return. Cheng Yujin gave him a nce. Under the light, this one nce looked even more seductive extremely beautiful. It seems that Your Highness didnt take my words to heart. Just a few hours, and you already forgot? Li Chengjing chuckled and stepped forward to take Cheng Yujins hand into his: Alright, its my wrong. Have you taken the meal? Cheng Yujin shook her head: No, Im going to take it with Your Highness after youe back. If I got too busy and could not get back in time, I usually take my meal outside. Waiting too long is not good for your health. Next time, properly take your meals in time. I will wait until Your Highnesse back. Cheng Yujin was stubborn in some aspects, and this stubbornness was truly a hard one. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 105: Discrapency (III) Chapter 105: Discrapency (III) I will wait until Your Highnesse back. Cheng Yujin was stubborn in some aspects, and this stubbornness was truly a hard one. Li Chengjing knew that he couldnt persuade her, so he sighed and said no more. The two went to take evening meal together. After the meal, they returned to the inner chamber. Cheng Yujin saw that Li Chengjing seemed to have something in his mind and asked: Your Highness, whats wrong? You seemed upset. Li Chengjing shook his head: Im not upset, but worried. When you decide to treat someone well, you are very meticulous in everything. Nothing is neglected, and no small details escape your care. But once you change your mind, you are very quick to take away every bit of your care. The more Li Chengjing said, the sourer his heart became. Once, he personally saw how well Cheng Yujin treated Xu Zhixian and Lin Qingyuan. At that time, she was slowly boiling frogs in warm water, with the frogs themselves were totally oblivious as they enjoyed the warm water. Now that he had be the frog, he was trembling every moment and every second, fearing that the warm water would turn cold at any moment. Li Chengjing pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to flick Cheng Yujins forehead: Very fickle and heartless. Cheng Yujin was flicked by Li Chengjing. She was very resentful, yet Li Chengjing still used her of being heartless. She rubbed her forehead and quickly held her sleeve to pour tea for Li Chengjing: Your Highness, you are wronging me. My care of you is sincere and meticulous, and I have always personally done everything myself. Which part of me is fickle or heartless? Precisely because she was so good that he was always worried about losing. He would rather Cheng Yujin not be so caring, not be so good, so that when he lost her care, he wouldnt be unable to ept it. Li Chengjing took the tea and caressed the porcin cup with his fingers, seemingly didnt mean to speak. Cheng Yujin also didnt expect him to answer. She poured tea for herself, sat opposite Li Chengjing, and asked: Your Highness, is everything well today? Li Chengjing said: More or less. The Emperor has discussed with the Cab and finally decided to let me go to the Ministry of Public Works to gain experience. Ministry of Public Works rankedst in the six ministries. Unlike the Ministry of Personnel, which decided the promotion of officials, or the Ministry of Revenue, which dispatched grain and silver and was a very profitable ce to work, the Ministry of Public Works had the hardest and least appreciated jobs. If something went wrong, they would get med. If everything went well, the credit wouldnt be theirs. It was a hard ce to work. Cheng Yujin said very euphemistically: Your Highness, this task is bestowed by His Majesty. Nothing is easy from the start. This is a Your Highness chance to temper yourself and gain experience. Li Chengjing nodded. Three feet of ice wasnt caused by one cold day1. Yang family had been in charge of the government for more than twenty years, and their influence wasnt easy to be shaken. Li Chengjing said: Although its not too good, I have expected this. I used to hold the post in the Ministry of Public Works. Now that I go back, the personnel is ready to use. A small sign can indicate a big change, and from the first small beginnings, one can see how things will develop. By starting from trivial tasks, I can slowly convince others of my ability. After he finished speaking, he looked at Cheng Yujin: What about you? What happened when you went to see Empress Dowager today? Cheng Yujin couldnt help but sigh: Empress Dowager asked me to learn by helping manage the six pces, but I refused, so she asked me to arrange the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. Li Chengjing raised an eyebrow: Its hard but thankless. You have just entered the pce and cannot be too eye-catching. The task she gave you isnt a good one. We are the same. Cheng Yujin replied without hesitation. The situation of both husband and wife was not very good. They exchanged a nce and then sighed with a smile. Li Chengjing held his cup and lightly toasted Cheng Yujin: I thank Crown Princess for your hard work. Nothing. I am just a small infantry, nothing more than a flower on a brocade2. The real effort will depend on Your Highness. Cheng Yujin picked up her cup and said: I will use tea in ce of wine to give Your Highness a toast as my gesture of thanks. From now on, I am relying on you. Li Chengjing nced at her cup and said, If you want to thank me, you should be more sincere. Whats the use of tea? Cannot. Cheng Yujin rejected, My alcohol tolerance isnt good. I will get drunk. Li Chengjing slowly turned the cup and said, We are alone in the inner chamber. So what if you get drunk? Cheng Yujin frowned and said solemnly: Im speaking seriously here. Stop having messy thoughts. Li Chengjing was stunned for a moment and couldnt helpughing: I truly didnt think about that. Niece, what are you actually thinking? Cheng Yujins face was getting colder and colder, and she red at him fiercely: Since you are such a gentleman, just drink by yourself. Li Chengjing held back hisughter and reached out his hand to hold Cheng Yujin: Okay, dont be angry. I was wrong. Here, I will give you this tea. Calm your anger, okay? Cheng Yujin was pulled to sit next to Li Chengjing and was forced to ept his cup of tea. She looked at the person before her eyes, who still looked as noble and proper as usual, and suddenly felt inconceivable: Dont you dislike being called Ninth Uncle by me? Why are you calling me niece now? Its not the same. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins shoulder with one hand. His eyes were full of smiles. If you call me Ninth Uncle and treat me as a respectful elder all the time, I naturally feel unhappy. But if we are doing it at night, this is part of bedchamber y. Men usually had unspeakable hobbies. Cheng Yujin exploded with a bang. Shepletely lost her mind and pped Li Chengjings hand furiously: Youyou!!! I am so stupid for listening seriously! Bedchamber y? The hell with bedchamber y! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Idiom synonyms with Rome isnt built in one day.
  2. Adding a small touch to an already perfect thing.
Chapter 106: Warm Fragrance (I) Chapter 106: Warm Fragrance (I) Crown Princess, this is the protocols of Mid-Autumn Festival from previous years. The day after Cheng Yujin received the order from Empress Dowager to supervise the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, the Directorate of Ceremonial sent a eunuch to deliver the previous years protocols to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin nodded to acknowledge the messenger, then signaled Lian Qiao to take the booklets. Lian Qiao was clever. Without Cheng Yujin needing to speak, she quietly stuffed a pouch into the eunuchs hand. Before the eunuch went out, he was reminded only to deliver the booklets and leave without saying a word, but he couldnt help changing his mind when feeling the weight in his hand. The Crown Princess was generous, and the eunuchs love of money prevailed. He lowered his voice and gave a quiet reminder: Crown Princess, the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet has a fixed protocol each year. What to buy and how to arrange things are regted. However, small differences inevitably happen between one year and the next. After several years, the umtion of these small differences is no longer small. Oh? Cheng Yujin asked with a smile, I just entered the pce and didnt understand many things. I hope you can enlighten me. The eunuch cupped his hands deferentially in silence. Cheng Yujin signaled Lian Qiao to give him another pouch. The eunuch squeezed the contents inside before saying with a satisfied smile: Crown Princess is smart and can understand many things from small details. This servant is merely adding one or two words. When Crown Princess looks at the protocols of the past Mid-Autumn Festival, it may be good to pay attention to the recorded dates. Records of years long past due are not as up-to-date and practical as the records of thest two years. Cheng Yujin understood, but didnt show it on her face. Still with an unchanging smile, she spoke kindly to the eunuch: Thank you for your reminding. Lian Qiao, send him off. Yes. After Lian Qiao and the eunuch had left, Du Ruo walked to Cheng Yujin and neatly stacked the booklets on the table. She said with a low voice: They are very sinister. Fortunately, Crown Princess is vignt. Otherwise, if we really hold the banquet ording to the recorded protocol, wont it result in a big mess? Cheng Yujin opened one of the booklets and found that the page containing the date was missing. Obviously, there were many differences between the Mid-Autumn banquet ten years ago andst years, but when the records were first obtained, no one would normally notice such details, especially if the dates were deliberately taken away. If Cheng Yujin prepared everything ording to the records of stale years, then she would be the one who got ashamed. Empress Dowager Yang deserved to be the woman who controlled the pce for half a lifetime. This method was impossible to guard against, and even if Cheng Yujin realized itter, she would have no stand to use anyone of wrongdoings truly a perfect machination. Cheng Yujin turned two more pages andpared the contents. Seeing Cheng Yujin not speaking, Du Ruo couldnt help but feel a little anxious: Crown Princess, the records of the past two years are detained by them. What should we do? No need to rush. Cheng Yujin didnt panic. Her goal is no more than to catch me by surprise. Once I know there is something wrong with the records, her strategy is bound to fail, and it will be useless for them to hold on to the records of thest two years. Sooner orter, I will get those things eventually. Seeing Cheng Yujins unperturbed calmness, Du Ruo was amazed: Crown Princess is right. This servant has panicked for nothing. Cheng Yujin opened another page and said: Now everyone knows that Empress Dowager has handed over the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet to me. Those eunuchs see that I cannot afford any mishaps and be greedy as a result. If I cannot give them satisfying bribes, they only need to dy things a bit, and the me of resulting faults will all fall on me. Du Ruos eyebrows twisted: They took advantage that Crown Princess is a neer and hasnt gotten a foothold in the pce, and thus they dare to sh with us openly. Are we going to just let them go like this? Otherwise? Cheng Yujin put down the book. Her tone was perfectly calm. Where there are people, there are disputes. Even in Cheng familys small marquis manor, the servants are divided into various grades and ranks, not to mention the imperial pce? Each family may have a different situation, but in the final analysis, all can be stripped down to the same essence. If you are strong, people below wille on their own to show you courtesy and respect, and everything will go smoothly. If you are not strong, they will dare to deliberately stumble on you, show disrespect, and secretly make things difficult. This, undoubtedly, will result in an evil cycle, and your situation will only get increasingly worse. Everything in the world is determined by the first step: a good first step will bring better steps, and a bad first step will bring worse steps. Du Ruo frowned for a long time and had to admit that Cheng Yujin was correct. In the Cheng family, although Cheng Yujins order was absolute and she had a very high prestige among the servants, it hadnt always been the case. At the very beginning, Cheng Yujin also experienced a situation where everything went wrong, and everyone dared to deceive her. However, Cheng Yujin was the manors eldest di daughter. After receiving the praises from Old Madam Cheng several times in a row, the situation of which their Jinning Courtyard was despised by the servants slowly got reversed. After gaining the first momentous step, the situation was getting increasingly smoother. Cheng Yujins reputation was also getting higher and higher. In the end, even without Old Madam Cheng, no servants dared not to take Cheng Yujin seriously. She spent ten years building a reputation for herself, just to make her life easier after marrying, but now, she has entered a battlefield of intrigue that was far more terrifying than Cheng family household. T/N: Tuesdayste chapter Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 106: Warm Fragrance (II) Chapter 106: Warm Fragrance (II) Cheng Yujin spent ten years building a reputation for herself, just to make her life easier after marrying, but now, she has entered a battlefield of intrigue that was far more terrifying than Cheng family household. In the pce, many interests intertwined, and anyone who could survive was not easy to deal with. The entire inner pce was like a series of strings connected to each other, which finally formed a giant tree. The trees roots were intricately intertwined, entangled strongly, and restrained and dependent on each other. Pulling one root would move the whole body, and it was difficult for outsiders to take any steps inside. Empress Dowager Yang was the most central person in such the jungle, and Cheng Yujin was the intruder from outside. Cheng Yujin entered the pce as Crown Princess. In the eyes of outsiders, she seemed to be ascending to the sky in one step, but they couldnt even imagine the hardships she was facing in reality. However, Cheng Yujin didnt need outsiders to understand. They just needed to see Cheng Yujins beautiful and prosperous life and envied her as the winner in life. Du Ruo has followed Cheng Yujin for many years and knew the best of how many hardships Cheng Yujin endured to gain the reputation. She couldnt bear it and whispered: Crown Princess Its okay. Cheng Yujin waved her hand, her expression was still indifferent, Every step is hard, but it also means that Im walking upward. Otherwise, how can I reach a level that others cannot match? In contrast, being made difficult by servants is just a trifling matter. This was the aspect Du Ruo admired Cheng Yujin the most. She was always so firm and steady, knew what she wanted, and was willing to fight hard and bravely. Cheng Yujin was indeed very beautiful, but ording to Du Ruo, Crown Princesss firm and confident manner were her most charming side. Du Ruo said earnestly: Crown Princess has considered everything clearly, with superb courage and strategy. In the future, you definitely will be able to go to the highest position you wanted and obtain your wish. Cheng Yujin smiled in response, I ept your auspicious words. However, like the old saying, the most I can do is to add flowers to the brocade. Just like a boat, I can decorate it beautifully, but as to how fast it can row or how far it can go without capsizing, all depends on the Crown Prince. Du Ruo said: Crown Princesss words are not entirely true. A husband and wife are two people in one body, connected inside and outside. Only with a good helper in the home can a man devote everything to his great cause. At present, the matters in the inner pce seem to have no effect on the Crown Prince, but it is because Crown Princess has done your duty perfectly. If another person is in your shoes, the situation is definitely not what it is now. Cheng Yujin chuckled and nced at Du Ruo: Since when did you be as glib as Lian Qiao? This servant is only telling the truth. Cheng Yujin epted Du Ruos ttery. Although she knew that this servant girl was trying to make her happy, Cheng Yujins mood was indeed improved. After ordering Du Ruo to put everything away, Cheng Yujin stood up and sighed softly: The road is long. Gaining peoples hearts and recruiting talents cannot be done overnight. At this point, even the Ciqing Pce is not an iron bucket1. The matter of the future is still too early for now. I have just entered the pce, and the road to the future is long. We must take every step steadily and patiently. Du Ruo put away the booklets and asked: Crown Princess, where are you going? I heard from His Highnesss personal eunuch that His Highness was busy discussing with the Cab at noon today and only took two bites of the meal. How can this be okay? I am going to His Highness. At this moment, Li Chengjing was in Wenhua Pce, reading the Ministry of Public Works archives from the past years. Li Chengjing was startled awake with the eunuchs announcement, The Crown Princess is here, outside. He stood up, and before he reached the door, he heard the familiar voice: Your Highness. Before the person even entered his sight, Li Chengjing smiled almost immediately. He hastened his pace to quickly catch up with Cheng Yujin. Li Chengjing was wearing ordinary clothes, with a silver headdress and a leather belt. He looked very handsome and vigorous. Li Chengjing met Cheng Yujin in front of the divider screen and asked: Why are you here? Even though he said that, the moment they met, he held Cheng Yujins hand in one smooth, natural movement, without any intention of letting go. Cheng Yujin walked in with Li Chengjing and said: I heard from Eunuch Liu that Your Highness only took a few bites of meal this noon. I was worried and couldnt rest assured, so Ie to see Your Highness. Li Chengjing nced at Liu Yi slightly. Liu Yi quickly bowed his head. Seeing this, Cheng Yujin immediately excused Liu Yi: Your Highness, it was me who asked Eunuch Liu specifically. Do not me him. I cannot apany Your Highness when you are working, so I asked Eunuch Liu to pay attention to your food and daily necessities in my ce. I am grateful for Eunuch Lius help. Otherwise, I wont know that Your Highness has not had time to eat noon meal because of the busy governmental affairs. When Liu Yi heard this, he marveled in secret. The Crown Princess remark was veryprehensive. She not only excused Liu Yi from me, but also subtly indicated that she only asked Liu Yi to pay attention to the Crown Princes food and daily necessities and didnt inquire about Crown Princes movement or actions, lest the Crown Prince became suspicious. In the end, she attributed everything to his concern for Crown Prince. Anyone who listened to her rhetoric wouldnt be able to be angry. T/N: Five sponsored chapters tomorrow! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Iron bucket: imprable. In this case, it means that Ciqing Pces affairs can still be leaked to outside.
Chapter 106: Warm Fragrance (III) Chapter 106: Warm Fragrance (III) When Liu Yi heard this, he marveled in secret. The Crown Princess remark was veryprehensive. She not only excused Liu Yi from me, but also subtly indicated that she only asked Liu Yi to pay attention to the Crown Princes food and daily necessities and didnt inquire about Crown Princes movement or actions, lest the Crown Prince became suspicious. In the end, she attributed everything to his concern for Crown Prince. Anyone who listened to her rhetoric wouldnt be able to be angry. Sure enough, after listening, Li Chengjing said helplessly, Its not that important. I understand. Li Chengjing didnt pursue Liu Yis report to Cheng Yujin and let it go. Liu Yi was overjoyed and bowed in gratitude at Li Chengjing: Thank you for Your Highness forgiveness. Li Chengjing said in an indifferent tone, Thank me for what? You should thank Crown Princess. Liu Yi understood, and respectfully bowed towards Cheng Yujin: This servant thanks Crown Princess, Crown Princess is kind and benevolent, and is full of blessing. Cheng Yujin smiled. She raised her hand to signal Liu Yi to get up: Eunuch Liu, please get up. I dont deserve such big gratitude from you. Liu Yi got up and said a few more auspicious words before he bowed for thest time and retired. Having tasted the sweetness, he was determined to please Crown Princess more. Saying a thousand, even ten thousand, words were not as useful as a single word ofpliment from the Crown Princess. When Liu Yi left, he also took away other servants in the hall. This was Wenhua Pces eastern hall. The pce was not a working ce of the court officials, but the Crown Princes personal working and resting space. Women of the inner pce were not allowed to mingle in politics but the strict prohibition only applied to the concubines. As the Emperors wife, the Empress was allowed to stay in the Qianqing Pce. Equally so, the Crown Princess was allowed to go to Wenhua Pce, where the Crown Prince worked. However, when the courtiers were there to discuss governmental affairs, she needed to go away to avoid suspicion. Ciqing Pce was much closer to Wenhua Pce than to Cining Pce. On top of that, Li Chengjing was handsome, and looking at him was much more enjoyable than looking at Empress Dowager Yang. Cheng Yujin of course preferred to go to Wenhua Pce. She personally poured a cup of tea for Li Chengjing, then opened the food container and gently took out the dishes inside. In fact, these things could be done by the pce maids, but as Cheng Yujin dered, she did all things rted to Li Chengjing personally and never borrowed others hands. This way, there was no need for a third person to be present when the couple enjoyed their time together. The two spent time chatting idly and doing trivial things like reading books together. Li Chengjing also frequently served Cheng Yujin in return, just likemonfolk married couples. It was small, daily interactions that nurtured the feelings between people. Gradually, both Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin were used to this rxed and natural atmosphere and made it a tacit understanding between them. The effect was very obvious. Now, once Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were alone, they were much more rxed than when they were just married. As Cheng Yujin put the dishes away, she said: Your Highness, your body is your most important asset. I dont want you to treat your body badly to take care of governmental affairs. I know. With Cheng Yujin here, Li Chengjing also rxed a lot. He showed a rare look of fatigue as he massaged his temple. When I was a child, I was in poor health. I know how important it is to have a healthy body. Just, there are too much piled up work these two days, so I was pressed up a bit. I understand. There must be many things Your Highness must take care of. Cheng Yujin didnt persuade him with high-sounding words. She put his fingers on Li Chengjings temple and gently massaged it. Is it better now? If it was someone else, they might say that even if the works are still unfinished, taking meals in time is more important than working endlessly. But Cheng Yujin knew that sometimes, not to mention eating, even if you were sick, you had to brace yourself and finish your job without showing weakness. Being considerate and empathetic was easy, but in fact, unless you stood in that position, you wouldnt know the hardship and bitterness. Li Chengjing was not only the Crown Prince. He was the Crown Prince who had been missing for years and just returned. Anyone could make mistakes, but he couldnt. A gentle and slow massage spread on both sides of Li Chengjings forehead. The strength was too light to relieve headaches, but physical fatigue was not important. The psychological rxation Cheng Yujin brought was irreceable. Sure enough, he knew that only Cheng Yujin would understand him. The eunuchs would persuade him to take care of his body, but Cheng Yujin would not say it, because she knew that it was not that Li Chengjing didnt want to cherish his health, but that he really couldnt. The slender and soft fingers touching his forehead also brought upon lingering sweet scent to the tip of his nose. Li Chengjing was very familiar with this scent. Since marrying Cheng Yujin, Li Chengjing no longer used fragrance. Even when sleeping, no incense was burnt, as nothing was more soothing than Cheng Yujins body fragrance. Burning other incense simply polluted this gentle scent. Fair jade and warm fragrance1 Li Chengjing used to feel this phrase exaggerating, but now, he understands how appropriate it was. Li Chengjing slowly closed his eyes. His heart quickly became calm. Cheng Yujins breath touched his neck rhythmically. Such a close distance, such a quiet ce. Li Chengjings Adams apple suddenly moved up and down. T/N: It turns out that this chapter is Aerial Rains 1000th post! 1000, even I cannot believe it ??. Enjoy the sponsored chapters and the dog food our couple throws around indiscriminately~ Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. : Fair Jade and Warm Fragrance C an idiom that describes a womans alluring beauty.
Chapter 107: Jealousy (I) Chapter 107: Jealousy (I) Li Chengjings neck was white and slender, enhancing the shape of his Adams apple. When the Adams apple moved up and down, it was particrly conspicuous. Li Chengjing suddenly opened his eyes and held the delicate hand. Cheng Yujin was focusing on massaging his temple and didnt notice anything. She was shocked when Li Chengjing suddenly took hold of her hand. Your Highness, whats the matter? Instead of replying, Li Chengjing pulled Cheng Yujins wrist and made her sit next to him. It was broad daylight now, and he couldnt afford her to keep challenging his endurance. After Cheng Yujin sat down, Li Chengjing embraced her waist in one natural movement before asking: How about you? Is everything okay in the pce? Cheng Yujin sighed softly. She suddenly felt a camaraderie from a fellow sufferer. Cheng Yujin replied: Its okay. Today the office of the Superintendent of Rites sent the records of the protocol of Mid-Autumn Festival banquets of previous years. But the records they sent seem to be pretty old. Li Chengjing was smart. With just those sentences, he instantly guessed what was happening: The records fromst two years are missing? Cheng Yujin nodded lightly. The two exchanged a nce without a word. Li Chengjing was silent for a moment before he finally sighed, me me. If it werent for my long absence, you wouldnt be at such a disadvantage everywhere. Your Highness, what are you talking about? Cheng Yujin said, You have just returned to the pce this year, and it is already impressive enough for you to arrange the current manpower. If Your Highness has been growing up in the pce, you will indeed have a better and moreprehensive power under your hand. But if that was so, how can Your Highness marry me? Cheng Yujins were not exaggerating. She had just entered the pce and had no contacts. If it werent for the people Li Chengjing assigned to her, it would be much more difficult for Cheng Yujin even to take a single step. Li Chengjing couldnt reveal the secret that he had long known his identity, so he naturally couldnt bring many of his original subordinates to the pce. Normal servants were still okay, but how could he exin the eunuchs? Fortunately, the Emperor was firmly on Li Chengjings side. With the Emperors cooperation, Li Chengjing slowly sent his people into the pce starting fromst year and ced them in various strategic positions. Even so, most of his subordinates were still outside the pce. From the beginning of their marriage, Li Chengjing had transferred these pce people to Cheng Yujin. Without Li Chengjings careful preparation, Cheng Yujin didnt have the confidence to ept Empress Dowager Yangs trap. Although it didnt change the fact that the task was difficult, as long as she nned cautiously and arranged everything carefully, there was a chance to turn this trap into a counterattack. Li Chengjing med himself for not arranging everything, which was truly beyond reason. It was true that Cheng Yujin was biased towards herself with no principle, but she was sensible and wouldnt make trouble unreasonably. Li Chengjing couldnt say anything to refute, because Cheng Yujin was right. If he had never been lost in that mountain flood and had never been stranded outside the pce, of course, he would never go to Cheng family manor and would never know Cheng Yujin. Maybe their fates would bepletely different, and Li Chengjing would never know that Yichun Marquis Manor had an eldest young miss named Cheng Yujin. Li Chengjing seemed lost in shock, but suddenly felt immense gratitude. It was obviously something that had never happened, but mysteriously enough, his intuition gave him an rming feeling. There were too many coincidences between him and Cheng Yujin. If any of them mistook even a step, they would have never met, nor she would be his wife like now. For example, in that early spring, he braved the wind and snow to visit the bedridden Old Master Cheng. The road he normally took avoided the ones used by the Cheng familys womenfolk. If Cheng Yujin and Huo Changyuan were not having a dispute on that road, he wouldnt see Cheng Yujin, nor would she chase him to Old Master Chengs courtyard. If not for that, it would naturally be impossible for the Old Master to ask them to work together to make the embroidered screen. Because of Old Madam Chengs animosity, Li Chengjing didnt often go to Shouan Hall, but Cheng Yujin rarely went to other ces. Even if they did meet in Old Madam Chengs courtyard by chance, they would most likely just exchange a nod in passing, like any unfamiliar uncle and niece. Next, he was often away from Cheng familys manor because of court affairs, but Cheng Yujin would eventually marry someone else, and since then, their paths wouldpletely diverge. Perhaps after he regained his identity, Cheng Yujin woulde to the Eastern Pce for the New Years greeting, but only as a courtiers wife. Li Chengjing suddenly felt very emotional. He originally thought that fate was unfair to him, but today, he suddenly found out that fate actually favored him so much. Although the path was thorny and full of wind and rain, the crown prince position was still on him despite fourteen years of absence. He wandered outside for many years, but in thest year he spent in the Cheng family, he met the wife of his life. Cheng Yujin saw that Li Chengjing fell into deep thought. After a long silence, she slowly raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: Your Highness, what are you thinking about? Why do you look so serious? Im thinking about sending Huo Changyuan and Zhai Yanlin far away. Li Chengjing seemed to be joking, but when his gaze met Cheng Yujin, the look in his eyes was deep and serene, not at all looking like a joke. It was clear that he seriously meant his words. Lin Qingyuan came to Cheng familys manor because of him, so Lin Qingyuan and Cheng Yujin originally had no intersection. But Huo Changyuan and Zhai Yanlin, these two people, were most likely supposed to be Cheng Yujins husband. Just a mere possibility made Li Chengjing very unhappy. Cheng Yujin was right here by his side, but Li Chengjing couldnt restrain his jealousy as long as he thought that Cheng Yujin might have married Huo Changyuan or Zhai Yanlin. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 107: Jealousy (II) Chapter 107: Jealousy (II) Cheng Yujin hesitated for a moment. Some men were indeed very possessive and would misuse his position to suppress his former rivals, but how could Li Chengjing do such a childish and extreme thing? Cheng Yujin thought he was joking, so she responded with a chuckle: Your Highness is wronging me. When I was still in Cheng familys manor, I stayed under your eyes most of the time and ignored other people, so how can you not understand how I am? I never have any contacts with these two men, and even on the rare asions where we met by chance, I always avoided them. I know. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins hand. Her fingers were long and very slender, and Li Chengjing could cover them all in his single palm. He seemed to have something more to say, but in the end, said nothing. I never doubted you. It is all their wishful thinking. As for the matter of Cheng Yujin seeking marriage on her own, Li Chengjing chose to have selective amnesia. In any case, Cheng Yujin was always right, and the fault must lie on those men. This topic was dangerous, so Cheng Yujin stayed silent. Of course it wasnt her fault. At that time, she didnt even dare put the Crown Prince into the list of her marriage prospect. As for Li Chengjings feelings towards her? How could she guess it then? Li Chengjing squeezed the silky smooth hand in his palm and suddenly said: When I was a child, I oftenined about the injustice of heaven who wantonly deprived me of my birthright. But now I have arrived at this point, I am very grateful for my good luck. If it wasnt for heavens pre-arranged destiny, how could I know you? Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrow subtly, but she didnt take those words into her heart. She retracted her hand from Li Chengjings grip, poured a new cup of tea, and then handed it to the man. She then said with a smile: Your Highness praises me too much, but I am thankful for your love. Your Highness, you didnt eat much at the noon meal, so I hastily prepared a few small bites to make do. Later, I will prepare another meal for the evening. Li Chengjing took the tea. He nced down at the exquisite pastries on the table and couldnt help but smile: If these things you made are just to make do, the pastries made by the imperial cooks will be unptable inparison. Whenever Cheng Yujin moved her hand, she would always do it to the extreme. The few pastries she brought were all exquisite and beautiful. They were excellent in color, aroma, and taste, which aroused peoples appetite by just taking a sight. Li Chengjing picked up one of the pastries and asked curiously: How did you make it? The pastry Li Chengjing held in hand was blue and white in color, with the blue gradually transitioned into porcin white. Because its surface was shaped exquisitely, the two colors produced varied and very natural patterns. It was only a piece of pastry, but it looked like high-quality porcin art. This one was the recipe Cheng Yujin identally found out. After a taste test, the taste was just eptable, but since it looked beautiful, she still brought it along. Unexpectedly, Li Chengjing picked this particr piece among the others. But he was not to me. After all, a pastry that looked like porcin art was too eye-catching. Cheng Yujin said: This is the color I identally created after soaking blue pea flowers. I didnt expect the color to be a gradation after being soaked, so I was also surprised. Li Chengjing nodded slightly. He held the pastry closer and examined it again: In your opinion, how about using this color in the moon cakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival? Cheng Yujin was taken aback for a moment, but then she frowned a little and began to contemte seriously. Because it was an idental product, she was simply surprised at the result and didnt think deeply of other uses. But if she tweaked this recipe to make moon cakes, it would certainly benefit her. Moon cakes were served at Mid-Autumn Festival and symbolized reunion. Making blue and white patterned moon cakes was auspicious and elegant, which fitted the pce banquet. Moreover, she was in charge of the banquet this year and could impress all the high officials, noble dignitaries, and their family members by presenting them with a te of stunning moon cakes. Many thoughts shed by Cheng Yujins mind in an instant. She stood up and was about to blow to Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing held her with one hand and asked with a smile: What are you doing? I am thanking Your Highness. Your Highnesss words have just solved my urgent need. This is a great help to me. Cheng Yujin was sincere in her gratitude. Li Chengjing was worthy of being an imperial family. Even though he lived outside the pce for many years, the keen instinct and vision he was born with had not faded. Cheng Yujin needed a chance to make a name for herself, but she couldnt be too conspicuous and steal the limelight from Empress Yang. This kind of entry point was just right for her. Li Chengjing said: I just mentioned it casually. You are capable enough on your own. But right after his voice fell, he suddenly bent over and changed his tone: However, although talents are always in demand, they are seldom found, and grace should never be forgotten. Tell me, how do you n to repay me? This again. Cheng Yujin red at Li Chengjing, and then got up to put away the empty food box: Your Highness is of exemry conduct with the nobility of character and never asks for anything in return. I admire Your Highnesss noble character very much, so I naturally remember it in my heart and follow your example all the time. This is the best reward I can offer you. After Cheng Yujin finished speaking, she did not give Li Chengjing a chance to make a counterargument and swiftly excused herself: Your Highness is busy taking care of the governmental affairs. This Consort has taken too much of your time. Feeling ashamed, This Consort will retire now. That afternoon, the Head Minister of Public Works came for a meeting with Li Chengjing. Having been in the officialdom for many years, the Head Minister had long practiced the ability to focus on the key points in a swift and subtle manner. When he entered the room, he immediately noticed the delicate and beautiful pastries on His Highness desk. The Head Minister vaguely remembered that such things hadnt been there this morning. Seeing the Head Minister of Public Works wasing, Li Chengjing didnt spare time for small talks and immediately got to the main points. The Head Minister quickly put aside other thoughts and began to discuss political affairs with the Crown Prince. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 107: Jealousy (III) Chapter 107: Jealousy (III) When Huo Changyuan arrived at Wenhua Pce, a eunuch stopped him: Marquis Jingyong, please wait here. His Highness is still in the meeting with The Head Minister of Public Works. Marquis needs to wait a while. Of course. Thank you for the reminder. Huo Changyuan could do nothing but wait patiently. Whether it was Head Minister or the Crown Prince, he couldnt afford to interject any of them. After a while, two officials who worked under the Crown Prince came in. They were sending documents to His Highness, but like the Marquis, they also had to wait. The eunuch was standing far away, and the two officials were acquaintances. Out of boredom, the two began to chat in a low voice. One of them asked: When I came out, I saw pastries on His Highness desk. I have never seen that kind of pastry before. Did the people of the Directorate Of Pce Delicaciese up with a new technique? His friend shook his head and said: The time to deliver meals is fixed. His Highness is highly disciplined; how can he ask for an exception and make them deliver refreshment during work time? No one from the Directorate Of Pce Delicacies came after delivering the noon meal, but the Crown Princess has been here around the hour of monkey1. The first official was surprised: The Crown Princess actually delivered refreshment to His Highness personally? Whats so strange about this. This official was called by Crown Prince who asked many questions these past few days, so he knew quite a bit about Wenhua Pce. Not only refreshment, but the Crown Princess prepares everything for the Crown Prince from food to clothing to tea. His Highness does not eatmunal meals with other people. His friend sighed with sincere envy. As officials working in the pce, they stayed here all day and couldnt return home at noon to take a meal. Instead, they took themunal meal served by the Court of Imperial Entertainments. The food there was.ah, ording to legend, there were ten ridiculous things in the capital, and the gruel cooked by the Court of Imperial Entertainments was honored to appear on the list. No matter how the taste was, the lower officials had no choice but to eat them. Obviously, even the high dignitaries also found it unptable. The Emperor had personal eunuchs who prepared his meal, and the ministers in the Cab could also order food separately. However, those ordinary officials didnt have such authority and could only eat themunal food with everyone. The Crown Prince was too busy that he didnt eat much at noon, which meant that the subordinates below also didnt eat much. So when the official saw the pastries on the Crown Princes table, he was very envious. At first, he thought it was sent away by the eunuchs from the Directorate Of Pce Delicacies as a form to curry favor. However, he now knew those werent sent by anyone else but the Crown Princess herself. The official suddenly became more mncholic, hoping that he didnt know any of this. His friend understood the others mood and patted his shoulder before sincerely persuading: I know you are envious. Me too. Lets finish the errand quickly so we can go to a restaurant to have delicious food in the evening. The official sighed again. Now, his only wish was to have a good meal after finishing work today. It was at this time that the two noticed that Huo Changyuan was also there, so they greeted him: Marquis Jingyong, you are also here? Yes, I have something to report to His Highness. The official nodded. He and his friend were civil officials, while Huo Changyuan was a military official, and they had no intersection beyond a casual greeting. Fortunately, the Head Minister of Public Works soon came out. The three cupped their hands in greetings, and then Huo Changyuan entered Wenhua Pce respectfully. Huo Changyuan wasnt putting up his ears deliberately, but since the two officials were talking in the same room as him, he ended up overhearing their entire conversation. After entering the inner hall and bowed in greetings at Li Chengjing, Huo Changyuans gaze subconsciously moved to the exquisite-looking pastries on the desk. Seeing the size of the te, some of the pastries had been eaten, and only a few were left. At a nce, Huo Changyuan recognized them as Cheng Yujins personal craftmanship. He was once engaged to Cheng Yujin andter married Cheng Yumo. The position of fiance and son-inw allowed him to visit Yichun Marquis Manor frequently, and he thus knew a lot of things about the Cheng family. Once, he saw a few extremely exquisite pastries at Old Madam Chengs courtyard. At that time, he and Cheng Yujin were still engaged, and a Mama who served by Cheng Yujins side proudly told him the pastries were personally made by Eldest Miss own hands. And the pastries on Crown Princes desk were exactly the same as the ones he saw that day. Although they were different in appearance, the elegant and exquisite style showed that they were made by the same person. But Huo Changyuan also heard Cheng family say that Cheng Yujin didnt make pastries very often. Just like how excellent she was at embroidering, Cheng Yujin was also very good at cooking, but she rarely did it personally. It was very rare for outsiders to take a glimpse of her craftmanship. Huo Changyuan couldnt help thinking. What did it mean? Didnt they say that Cheng Yujin rarely makes anything personally, so why did those officials seem to be sure that all the refreshments taken by Crown Prince these days were all made by Cheng Yujin? The gap between her treatment towards an outsider and a husband was actually so big. Huo Changyuan found it unbelievable. With Cheng Yujins indifferent temperament, it was hard to imagine her to be so attentive and considerate after marriage, just like the model of a virtuous wife and good mother. Huo Changyuan had a very mixed mood at this moment, but when Li Chengjings voice came from above, he quickly held his breath, not daring to diverge his mind. When the sky dimmed, it was also time for the officials to return home. Huo Changyuan didnt understand why, but what he saw and overheard at Wenhua Pce this afternoon made him inexplicably irritated. He wasnt in the mood to drink with his colleagues, so he turned his horse and went home alone. As soon as he entered the manor, the old servant woman who manned the gate greeted him and said with a loud voice: Ah, Marquis, you are back! That Biao Miss2 arrives today. Old Madam is very happy, but the Madam seems to dislike her. Now, Madam is arguing with Old Madam. Please go and take a look! Cheng Yumo quarreled with his mother? Why was she always so noisy? Huo Changyuan frowned subconsciously. He lifted the hem of his robe and walked quickly into the manor. T/N: There will be a marriage boom among court officials this year. all thanks to a certain couples dog food haha. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Hour of monkey: Around 3-5 pm.
  2. Biao: Rtives of a different surname. In this case, Huo Changyuans maternal female cousin is called Biao Miss by his servants.
Chapter 108: Attack (I) Chapter 108: Attack (I) Huo Changyuan walked quickly to the main courtyard. At this time, Cheng Yumo was facing her mother-inw Huo Xue-shi. Tears were already faintly shining in her eyes. Even so, Cheng Yumo refused to take a step back, and she red at Huo Xue-shi with aggrievance and forbearance. What exactly did Huo Xue-shi want to do! Cheng Yumo was about to copse. In her previous life, she married into Jingyong Marquis Manor as a second wife. Huo Xue-shi took Cheng Yujin as standard to pick Cheng Yumos fault everywhere. Because Huo Xue-shi liked to use Cheng Yujin to demean Cheng Yumo in front of many people, it made the rtionship between Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan awkward. Whenever Huo Xue-shi mentioned Cheng Yujin, Huo Changyuan would fall into a slight trance, as if he was reminiscing the past with Cheng Yujin. Even after the couple went back, he would be very silent. Huo Changyuan saw the things and was reminded of their owner. As for Cheng Yumo, how could she do not feel anything? But no matter how jealous and resentful she was, a living person could neverpare with the deceased, not to mention that the deceased person was her own sister. Regardless of her position as the second wife or younger sister, she could never say anything bad about Cheng Yujin. Instead, she had to grit her teeth and raise Cheng Yujins child with a forced smile. That child looked very much like Cheng Yujin. Although Huo Changyuan didnt seem to be very close to his eldest son, Cheng Yumo knew that Huo Changyuan would stare at the child for a long time when there was no one around. His eyes were deep and full of struggles, seeming to miss and regret. But every time the child turned around, Huo Changyuan returned to his usual coldness, as if he didnt care about his eldest son. Huo Xue-shi kept reminding her, the childs existence kept reminding her, even Huo Changyuans behavior kept reminding her. Everyone and everything kept reminding Cheng Yumo that she was not as good as Cheng Yujin, that anything she did was inferior to her sister. When Cheng Yumo looked back, she felt that her life before the marriage was like a plum candy: sweet in sourness, but generally happy. But after marriage, it was like burnt sugar, which looked simr to a honey pot but very bitter in taste. She endured for five years. Everyone said that her fate was good, and all the blessings that her deceased sister did not enjoy were all left to her. Even Ruan-shi thought that Cheng Yumo had smooth sailing. She was not favored by everyone in the early stage, but the more she lived, the more blessing she got. Everyone said she was blessed, and they all thought that Huo Changyuan had a deep affection for her, but no one knew what Cheng Yumo felt whenever she heard these words. Even if Cheng Yujin was dead, people in the capital inevitably alwayspared Cheng Yumo with her sister. Her whole life seemed to depend on her sister. Without Cheng Yujin, no one knew who she was. This just seemed to sharpen the knife stabbing Cheng Yumos heart. She was trembling with pain, but still had to smile at the people who looked at her with envy. Yes, Huo Changyuan was obedient to her, but who was he for? When he faced this face that was half-simr to Cheng Yujin, who was he thinking about when he kissed lingeringly? She sessfully reced her sister and married the brother-inw she loved, but since then, she hadpletely lost herself and became a mere Cheng Yujins vassal. Cheng Yumo endured for five years in her previous life. She lived under everyones envy, but she was depressed day by day until she finally passed away after contracting a cold. When she opened her eyes again, she was back when she was fourteen. The year when her fate and Cheng Yujins fate turned. Cheng Yumo took decisive action, discarding the unnecessary shyness, entanglement, and difficulties she had in her previous life, and went directly to exin the truth to Huo Changyuan. In order to win Huo Changyuans trust, Cheng Yumo disclosed many details, including the time and location of his rescue, what happened in that cave, andhow she undressed to keep him warm. With such details, it was impossible for her to make up stories. Huo Changyuan believed her and came to Cheng family manor the next day to cancel his engagement with Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yumo finally got her wish. For the first time in two lifetimes, she truly married Huo Changyuan as herself, not as Cheng Yujins sister. But the days after the marriage was very different from her imagination. Although Huo Xue-shi in her previous life liked to criticize her everywhere, the woman did not take any actual actions. Cheng Yumo felt ufortable by Huo Xue-shis words and was often depressed. She thought she had eaten enough suffering from her mother-inw, but did not expect it was still too easypared to this life. In this life, Cheng Yumo married into the Huo family with no foundation, and Cheng Yumo realized for the first time how Huo Xue-shi truly was. The mean woman refused to let Cheng Yumo get close to Huo Changyuan and used the familyw to restrict Cheng Yumos movement, but put beautiful servant girls by her side to serve Huo Changyuan closely. But Huo Changyuan didnt realize it and never felt anything wrong. Cheng Yumoined to Huo Changyuan a bit, but the man instead felt that she was not filial to his mother. To make it worse, Huo Xue-shi knew about herint the next day and retaliated by making Cheng Yumos life even harder. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 108: Attack (II) Chapter 108: Attack (II) In this life, Cheng Yumo married into Huo family with no foundation, and Cheng Yumo realized for the first time how Huo Xue-shi truly was. The mean woman refused to let Cheng Yumo get close to Huo Changyuan and used the familyw to restrict Cheng Yumos movement, but put beautiful servant girls by her side to serve Huo Changyuan closely. But Huo Changyuan didnt realize it and never felt anything wrong. Cheng Yumoined to Huo Changyuan a bit, but the man instead felt that she was not filial to his mother. To make it worse, Huo Xue-shi knew about herint the next day and retaliated by making Cheng Yumos life even harder. Cheng Yumo was tortured beyond words. She was married in the sixth monthst year, but the number of times she could be alone with Huo Changyuan without being disturbed could be counted with one hand. She has been married for more than a year. At first, only Ruan-shi urged secretly. Now even Old Madam Cheng kept asking, urging her to have a child. Cheng Yumo really wanted to! But Huo Xue-shi deliberately prevented her from getting close to Huo Changyuan; what could she do? Now Huo Xue-shi also used her childlessness as an excuse and began moring her to give Huo Changyuan a concubine. Cheng Yumo was exhausted. In the end, she was forced to personally stab a knife in her heart and moved out Cheng Yujins name to threaten Huo Xue-shi in secret. Fortunately, Huo Changyuan understood the propriety and took the initiative to refuse to take a concubine, so Cheng Yumo could finally sigh in relief. Heaven knew how painful she was when she had to use her sisters name to make Huo Xue-shi back down. Cheng Yumo had been living in Cheng Yujins shadow ever since she was a child. Everyone who knew her would always say: Look how good your eldest sister is. Cheng Yumos existence was like the shadow of Cheng Yujins life. In her previous life, even after the perfect wife Cheng Yujin died, her shadow remained in every aspect. The rules and regtions of distributing money in Jingyong Marquis Manor were set by Cheng Yujin. The rules of deciding the menu forrge banquets were also set by Cheng Yujin. Even the pattern of the tablecloths in Cheng Yumos room was all set by Cheng Yujin. She had endured enough. She thought that she had sacrificed everything in this life and finally changed her destiny. When everyone talked to her, they finally stopped mentioning her sister. She was finally able topletely get rid of Cheng Yujins shadow and be remembered by everyone as herself. Cheng Yumo both hated and were pleased by this. They were two sisters. Why was only her elder sister who became the center of everyones attention? Why should Cheng Yujin step on her head all the time? Cheng Yumo wanted everyone to know that as long as she had the same opportunity, she would never be inferior to Cheng Yujin. All of this continued until Cheng Yujins engagement was broken, and Cheng Yumo became engaged herself and married. Cheng Yumo became the youngest Marchioness in the capital and her husband had a promising future, while Cheng Yujin was just a former star who was abandoned and dethroned from her altar. Being excellent at a young age didnt guarantee someones future this adage seemed to be confirmed by the two sisters. Cheng Yumo was pleased beyond measure. As for the people who had ignored her in favor of Cheng Yujin, Cheng Yumo must let them know how blind they were. Cheng Yumo basked in the bted prosperity. Although her life in Huo family was difficult, she was still the Marchioness Jingyong in the eyes of outsiders. Huo Changyuan would be far more powerful than others in the future. Compared to Cheng Yujins bleak future, she was the true winner in life. Didnt they see that Cheng Min had also be extremely enthusiastic towards her? But suchfortable days didntst long before everything came to an abrupt end. Cheng Yujin was appointed the crown princess. All of a sudden, Cheng Yumo was knocked back into the gutter from the sky, and the morous image she tried to show to outsiders suddenly fell apart. She was still that pitiful person who was not as good as her elder sister in everything and lived under her sisters reputation forever. People kept asking Cheng Yumo about the crown princess in the past six months, but she just answered that she didnt know. Gritting her teeth, Cheng Yumo refused to take advantage of Cheng Yujins limelight. It was as if doing this would prove that she still didnt lose. But when Cheng Yumo mentioned Cheng Yujin in front of the Huo Xue-shi to make her dismiss the idea of taking a ??concubine for Huo Changyuan, all of Cheng Yumos confidence copsed. During this period, she was already on the verge of a mental breakdown. She thought that after taking advantage of Cheng Yujins power, the crisis of taking concubines had been resolved. But today, Cheng Yumo saw that Huo Xue-shi had taken the cousin surnamed Su into the manor. It was the same woman who, in her previous life, almost reced Cheng Yumo as the Marchioness and still caused her a lot of troubles after marriage. She had sacrificed so much. Why did Huo Xue-shi still do this! Cheng Yumos mentality copsed, and she started arguing with Huo Xue-shi, regardless that thetter was already upset with her daughter-inw using the crown princess name to suppress her. Now, seeing Cheng Yumo dared to confront her, she suddenly became so angry and immediately pointed at Cheng Yumo and scolded her for being unfilial. It was at this moment Huo Changyuan walked into the room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Huo Xue-shi scolded Cheng Yumo for being unfilial. Cheng Yumo herself was full of tears as she red at Huo Xue-shi with desperation. Her eyes were full of hatred, as if she couldnt wait to swallow Huo Xue-shi alive. Seeing this, Huo Changyuan was shocked, and he immediately stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Yumos hand before pulling her back fiercely: What are you doing?! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 108: Attack (III) Chapter 108: Attack (III) It was at this moment Huo Changyuan walked into the room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Huo Xue-shi scolded at Cheng Yumo for being unfilial. Cheng Yumo herself were full of tears as she red at Huo Xue-shi with despiration. Her eyes were full of hatred, as if she couldnt wait to swallow Huo Xue-shi alive. Seeing this, Huo Changyuan was shocked, and he immediately stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Yumos hand before pulling her back fiercely: What are you doing?! Huo Changyuan didnt hold back his strength, and he was a military man. When he pulled Cheng Yumo with all his strength, she was almost thrown behind. She lost her bnce, and her back mmed hard into the corner of a table. Cheng Yumo felt a burst of pain and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. Huo Changyuan realized that he had overdone it. Seeing Cheng Yumos body arched in pain, he suddenly felt guilty. He was about to step forward to help Cheng Yumo up, but was stopped by Huo Xue-shi. When Huo Xue-shi saw Huo Changyuaning back, she instantly gained a lot of confidence. Seeing her son push the little slut away, she became even more confident and immediately held Huo Changyuans hands to cry out the grievance about how unfilial her daughter-inw was. Then she began to cry her bitterness of being a widow and guarding the family for many years,menting how hard it was for her to raise her son all by herself. Huo Changyuan couldnt help but feel soft when he heard this. He knew that his mother had sacrificed a lot for his sake, so he could not bear to say anything harsh against Huo Xue-shi. As a result, his original guilt lessened a lot. It was Cheng Yumos fault for being unfilial to his mother, and she should have been taught a lesson long ago. Thinking of this, Huo Changyuan hardened his heart. Instead of Cheng Yumo, who was still slumped away, he held Huo Xue-shis hand and said coldly: Mother, this son has failed to discipline my wife, so she dared to be unfilial to you. This son will go back and teach her well, so mother must not let anger harm your body. Huo Xue-shi concealed the smugness in her eyes. She patted her sons solid arm and pulled him to sit down. She then took Su-shis arm with the other hand and happily said: I know that Changyuan is the most filial. Do you remember your cousin Su? Keer,e and see your biao brother Yuan. Su Keer timidly stepped forward and gave Huo Changyuan a curtsy: Biao brother Yuan. Huo Changyuan didnt remember her: She is? She is the daughter of your maternal aunts family. Her name is Keer. Have you forgotten her? Huo Xue-shi pretended to give Huo Changyuan an angry look and said: You and she were best friends when you two were young. Now both of you have grown up, and Keer has also grown into a fine youngdy. Women drastically change after they grow up. Look at Keer; she is truly beautiful. Perhaps in the whole capital, no one can bepared to her. Su Keer did have a bit of beauty, but it was a total exaggeration to say that she was a peerless beauty. If nothing else, just the Crown Princess in the Eastern Pce alone could crush Su Keer several times. Huo Changyuan scoffed slightly, but he knew his mothers temperament, so instead of refuting Huo Xue-shi, he nodded and replied: Mother is right. Huo Xue-shi became more and more pleased. She pulled Su Keer, and constantly introduced her to Huo Changyuan. The three satfortably in the inner room, as if they had already forgotten that next to the eight immortals table just outside the floor-to-ceiling panel, Huo Changyuans wife Cheng Yumo was still lying on the ground and sweating in pain. Cheng Yumo managed to stand up with the support of her servant girl. At first, she suffered from back pain, which then turned into a twitching pain in her lower abdomen. The pain was so severe that she broke into a cold sweat. She gradually became cold and numb, as if only hatred was left. She struggled to swallow the taste of rust in her mouth before saying feebly to the servant girl: Go back. Although Huo Changyuan was sitting inside, he kept thinking of Cheng Yumo. Now that he had calmed down, he began to feel regretful again. Cheng Yumos body had always been weak; how could she bear his strength? Even if he wanted to teach Cheng Yumo a lesson, he should do it in private. How could he throw her to the ground in public? Huo Changyuan was uneasy and was not in the mood to listen to Huo Xue-shi recollecting the past. He made a random excuse and hurriedly went out to see Cheng Yumo. Huo Changyuan left abruptly, and anyone could see his perfunctory. Su Keer cautiously nced at Huo Xue-shi and cried as she spoke: Aunt, forgive me for being not good enough. Ive annoyed biao brother to leave. Good girl, how can I me you? Huo Xue-shi patted Su Keers hand lovingly and nced in the direction Huo Changyuan left. Her gaze suddenly changed into disgust: If there is someone to me, it is that slut. Not only has she totally smitten Changyuan, but she is also shameless enough to not keep her womanly virtues. Huo Changyuan chased all the way to the inner yard. After seeing that Cheng Yumo had returned without waiting for him, he couldnt help but be a little angry again. Cheng Yumo was really too much. Was this what a wife should be? Huo Changyuan held back his displeasure and walked into the courtyard. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Cheng Yumos servant girl running out in a panic with blood all over her hands. There was a bang in Huo Changyuans mind, and a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. A servant girl came and went with a water basin, Huo Xue-shi was holding a crying swaddle, and then, the door curtain was suddenly opened, and another servant girl with blood in her hands ran out, crying: Its bad, Madam has a heavy bleeding! Huo Changyuan shook his body and pressed his eyebrows forcefully. He didnt have a pregnant concubine, and Cheng Yumo had never been pregnant. Who did have heavy bleeding? Who was the Madam? At this time, Cheng Yumos servant girls voice rang in his ears: Its bad, Madam has a miscarriage! T/N: Sponsored chapter tomorrow. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 109: Miscarriage (I) Chapter 109: Miscarriage (I) Cheng Yumo was leaning on the bed. She was so skinny that her body was only skin and bones, and her pale face was tear-stained. Ruan-shi also sat on the side of the bed, wiping her tears: Moer, you and the Marquis are still young. There will always be opportunities in the future. This sentence poked into Cheng Yumos pain, and her already calm emotions were agitated again. These past two days, Cheng Yumo had cried too much. Grief and pain overwhelmed, and she seemed to have exhausted her tears. Her red eyes were so painful, almost as if she was going to be blind. Even now, she was wailing, but no tears came out. Ruan-shi became even sadder seeing her daughter like this. She held Cheng Yumos hand tightly and said, Moer, you cant be like this. The Marquis didnt mean to harm you. It must be the childs fate foring at such an untimely moment. No one knew that you had been one month pregnant, which is very tragic. Maybe the child is here to block catastrophe in your ce. He is gone, and the catastrophe that was about to befall you has now been solved. Mother. Cheng Yumo clutched her chest tightly, as if she wanted to dig her heart out, I know, but I cannot help but hate. My still unformed baby, gone just like that! I have been looking forward to him for one year! Ruan-shi cried again. Cheng Yumo let out another dry wail, still unable to shed a single tear. Her eyes were red and full of despair. She suddenly grabbed Ruan-shis hand. Caught off guard, Ruan-shi was startled: Moer? Mother, all is that wicked woman fault! I hate her! Cheng Yumo grasped Ruan-shis hand violently. Her eyes were full of hatred, as if she couldnt wait to devour her enemy. Ruan-shi looked both distressed and frightened. She hurriedly took her daughters hand and said, Moer, mother knows that you feel bitter, but she is your mother-inw. You can never say such things. It was precisely because Huo Xue-shi was Cheng Yumos mother-inw that Huo Xue-shi could scold her openly when she failed to get pregnant. When Cheng Yumo was pregnant but unexpectedly miscarried, Huo Xue-shi scolded her again for losing the child. Cheng Yumo suddenly felt another cramp in her lower abdomen, and she couldnt help bending down. Ruan-shi was frightened: Moer, whats wrong with you? Cheng Yumo clutched the bedding tightly. In just a few days, she had lost a lot of vitality because of the miscarriage, and she looked almost like a different person. Cheng Yumo opened her mouth, but was unable to cry. She could only hold her mothers hand and repeated: Mother, my child is gone, he is gone! But the wicked woman still refuses to give up, and she wants to give the Marquis a concubine! My poor Moer! Ruan-shis tears couldnt stop falling. She hurriedly wiped her tears with a handkerchief. After quickly looking around, she leaned over and whispered to Cheng Yumo, Moer, everything started from that vixen surnamed Su. She behaves timidly and speaks weakly, but who doesnt know what she is thinking about? Moer, precisely because of her attitude that you cannot fall behind. If you be cold with the Marquis, isnt it just what your mother-inw and that surnamed Su want? When Cheng Yumo heard this, she was both sad and aggrieved. Obviously, she and Huo Changyuan were in love. Obviously, she was the one who had rescued Huo Changyuan in that snowy mountain. Obviously, she was Huo Changyuans first and only wife in this life. Why did things turn out like this? Mother, but Su-shi is Marquis maternal cousin, and she is backed by mother-inw. I just lost a child and cant even get out of bed. What should I do? Ruan-shi hugged Cheng Yumo distressedly. It was as if her heart was pierced by a knife, painful and bloody. Ruan-shi gritted her teeth, brought her lips near Cheng Yumos ear, and said in a low voice: You cant do anything to your mother-inw, but there is still the Crown Princess. Cheng Yumo was shocked. Maybe Ruan-shi didnt notice her daughters reaction, or maybe she didnt care, but she continued: You are Crown Princesss younger sister. If Huo family doesnt give you a face, it is equivalent to not giving the Crown Princess a face. Fortunately, the Mid-Autumn Festival is soon. We can tell your grievances to the Crown Princess after the banquet. Why should you fear that Huo Xue-shi? Cheng Yumo closed her eyes in despair. Seeing theck of answer, Ruan-shi couldnt help but urge: Moer, mother is talking to you. Cheng Yumo paused for a long time. Her voice was as dry as sand: Okay. On the Mid-Autumn Festival, Cheng Yujin changed into the crown princess yanju formal dress and attended the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet with Empress Yang. Empress Yang wore the empress formal dress with a red juyi shirt inside, a bright yellow wide-sleeved blouse outside, and a red tasseled cape with gold embroidery on the outermostyer. Cheng Yujins attire was very simr to Empress Yangs, except that she wore a blue juyi shirt, embroidered with Luan bird1 and auspicious cloud motif on the chest and back. Outside, she wore a red blouse, with sleeves wide enough to almost hang down to the ground. Her shoulders were draped with a dark blue tasseled cape, also embroidered with gold thread, very solemn and long enough that it almost touched the ground. This kind of wide-sleeved blouse and long cape was very challenging to wear. If the wearer was not good enough, she would be overwhelmed by the attires grandness and look unpretentious. However, when such heavy attire was worn by Cheng Yujin, they looked elegant and grand. Different garments wereyered on top of another, and from a distance, it looked as if she was wearing a stack of gorgeous clouds. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Luan bird: a mythical bird just below phoenix in rank. Because an empress is a real phoenix, a crown princess uses luan bird embroidery.
Chapter 109: Miscarriage (II) Chapter 109: Miscarriage (II) On the Mid-Autumn Festival, Cheng Yujin changed into the crown princess yanju formal dress and attended the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet with Empress Yang. Empress Yang wore the empress formal dress with a red juyi shirt inside, a bright yellow wide-sleeved blouse outside, and a red tasseled cape with gold embroidery on the outermostyer. Cheng Yujins attire was very simr to Empress Yangs, except that she wore a blue juyi shirt, embroidered with Luan bird and auspicious cloud motif on the chest and back. Outside, she wore a red blouse, with sleeves wide enough to almost hang down to the ground. Her shoulders were draped with a dark blue tasseled cape, also embroidered with gold thread, very solemn and long enough that it almost touched the ground. This kind of wide-sleeved blouse and long cape was very challenging to wear. If the wearer was not good enough, she would be overwhelmed by the attires grandness and look unpretentious. However, when such heavy attire was worn by Cheng Yujin, they looked elegant and grand. Different garments wereyered on top of another, and from a distance, it looked as if she was wearing a stack of gorgeous clouds. In particr, Cheng Yujins blouse was red. Coupled with her ck hair and snow-white skin, she looked so morous. Empress Yang was sitting not far away. With imperial gold draped on her body, she should be the most morous person in the hall. But unfortunately, Empress Yangs skin was not white enough. What was especially fatal was that she sat next to a more beautifulparison. Next to Cheng Yujins aura, Empress Yang looked so dark and unimposing. Especially when the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet was carried on in an orderly manner, with no mistake whatsoever. Dishes were being served one after another, and when the pce servants finally took out the blue and white porcin mooncakes, Empress Yangsplexion totally copsed. The mooncakes were made from white flour and were molded into various beautiful and elegant shapes. What was especially rare was that the beautiful white crust was fused with blue patterns in a smooth and natural blending. All in all, the mooncakes looked like the finest porcin art exquisite and elegant to the extreme. Looking at the entire banquet hall, no two mooncakes had the same blue and white pattern. Rather than a pce banquet, it was more like a disy of imperial grandeur. When such beautiful, art-like mooncakes were ced on the table, everyone held their breath in awe, and no one was willing to talk. There were voices of exmation below as the madams and youngdies learned that everything was arranged by the Crown Princess, including these mooncakes. Everyone was full of praises and amazement. Cheng Yujin was ustomed to being the number one, and the praises made her feel good, but she still had to y modesty: Ive made everyoneugh. These are but little things, and I dare not to im credits. Everything is thanks for Empress Dowager and Empress guidance. How could these be small things? The grand Mid-Autumn Festival banquet went smoothly with no mishap. The menu was nned well and served perfectly with excellentbinations, not to mention the stunning mooncakes. Mooncakes were a staple for Mid-Autumn Festival, and everyone was more than familiar with them. Yet, the Crown Princess managed to amaze everyone with her new take of the traditional item. Could small things sum all these up? The most frightening was that it was only the second month after this new Crown Princess entered the pce. Everyone present had no words, but they were all convinced by Cheng Yujin. Her bearing was excellent, and her methods were great. Many titled madams were present tonight, but which of them dared to ept the task of organizing the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet after only a month of marriage? It was already a great aplishment to organize this kind of important banquet without making mistakes, but Cheng Yujin was able to bring forth new ideas and make stunning improvements. Presumably, this new style of blue and white porcin mooncakes would soon be a trend in the capital, and in ten years, there would never be a Mid-Autumn Festival that could achieve the same effect as this one. After the banquet was over, the titled madams dispersed in small groups. They were technically allowed to leave now, but it was rare to enter the pce, so most people would stay for a while. Some of them chatted with their acquaintances, others took their daughters to socialize, or meet their inws. Among them, many people naturally went to greet the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin handled the waves of peopleing to her gently and patiently, with a constant smile on her face. Although she spoke only asionally, she guided the rhythm very well. Anyone who came to greet her didnt feel that they were treated coldly; on the contrary, they would think they had done a wonderful job and managed to say many witty words in front of the Crown Princess. Seeing the lively crowd surrounding Cheng Yujin, Dou Xiyin snorted coldly, Worshipping high and despising low. These small people are too capable. The girl gritted her teeth and said bitterly. Yang Yan, who overheard it, quickly covered Dou Xiyins mouth. She then hurriedly looked around. Seeing there were no other people around, she sighed in relief before berating her daughter: Xiyin, this is the pce. You cant talk nonsense here. Have you forgotten what Empress Dowager told you that day? Dou Xiyin tugged her handkerchief and retorted angrily: Mother, why dont you feel angry? Look at her! Of course Yang Yan was also ufortable, but this was the pce. As a mere titled madam, what could she do to the Crown Princess? Yang Yan sighed and said: Xiyin, I know you feel aggrieved, but she is the Crown Princess. Although the Empress loves you, the Crown Prince is her stepson and the only bloodline left by the previous Empress. On top of that, he has just returned after missing for fourteen years. Even if the Empress is willing to help you, it is not easy for her to do anything. Dou Xiyin felt bitter. For so many years, she was the most dazzling and the most beautiful existence at every banquet, and everyone rushed forward for a chance to talk to her. Dou Xiyin was extremely dismissive and arrogant, and she seldom bothered to respond to the people who came to talk to her, not giving even a polite smile. Now that those people finally stopped bothering her as she wanted, Dou Xiyin became very ufortable instead. It turned out that she indeed liked people ttering her, and she couldnt stand seeing herself stop being the center of attention. Dou Xiyin bit her lip and suddenly made up her mind. She said to Yang Yan: Mother, those people used to tter me in the past, thinking that I was to be the future crown princess. Now that the position has fallen on another person, they are definitely mocking me in secret. If I even lose the position of second princes wife, do I still have a face to meet my peers in the future? Mother, you cannot let me be their joke. T/N: Sorry for the missing updates >_ Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 109: Miscarriage (III) Chapter 109: Miscarriage (III) Dou Xiyin bit her lip and suddenly made up her mind. She said to Yang Yan: Mother, those people used to tter me in the past, thinking that I was to be the future crown princess. Now that the position has fallen on another person, they are definitely mocking me in secret. If I even lose the position of second princes wife, do I still have a face to meet my peers in the future? Mother, you cannot let me be their joke. How could Yang Yan let this happen? Over the years, she had always considered herself the mother of the future empress, bragging and praising her daughter everywhere. Dou Xiyin was no longer the future crown princess. If she even failed to marry the Second Prince, wouldnt Yang Yan also be a joke in the upper-ss circle? Besides her pride, there was also the matter of future prosperity, so Yang Yan couldnt let the Second Prince marry someone else, no matter what. However, Empress Dowagers attitude was very obvious. After spending half of her life together, Yang Yan knew her aunt best. If Empress Dowager Yang truly wanted to marry Dou Xiyin to Second Prince, she must have said it early to make Yang Yan and Dou family grateful to her. Instead, Empress Dowager Yang was ambiguous, not saying yes or no, and just hanging Dou Xiyin around. This forced Yang Yan to think in the direction of the worst possible oue. Yang Yan hesitated for a long time, and finally made up her mind. Empress Dowager Yang was indeed Yang familys greatest backer, and Yang family made their first rise by relying on her support. But that was in the past. Now Yang Yans father had be the Senior Grand Secretary on the cab, and her younger sister had also entered the middle pce as the Empress. Why did they still have to be led in the nose by Empress Dowager? The second Prince was Empress Yangs son, her fathers outer grandson1. How could it be the turn for Empress Dowager Yang, a mere maternal grandaunt, to decide on his marriage? Yang Yan made up her mind and said to Dou Xiyin: Xiyin, dont worry. Mother will definitely let you get what you want. Now, most people have gone. Lets greet your Empress aunt. Dou Xiyin was overjoyed and responded obediently. Yang Yan took Dou Xiyin to Empress Yang. Meanwhile, Cheng Yujin also weed her family. Cheng Yujin had seen Cheng Yumos pale face early during the banquet, but there were so many people around and she was also the center of attention, so she couldnt inquire directly. After the banquet was over, the titled madams came in waves to talk to Cheng Yujin, and Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo had to back off again and again. Finally, the two found a gap and hurriedly came to Cheng Yujin. On the surface, they wereing to greet her, but in Cheng Yujins eyes, they were clearly here to tell grievances. Family ugliness must not be shown to outsiders. No matter what kind of grievances happened between Cheng Yujin and Cheng family, no one aired it outside to be a public joke. After Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo arrived in front of Cheng Yujin and curtsied in greetings, Cheng Yujin immediately waved her hand and said: It turns out that second aunt and second sister are here. I just happen to want to ask about grandmother. How about we move to Ciqing Pce for tea? Ruan-shi couldnt ask for more. She and her daughter immediately followed Cheng Yujin and walked towards the Eastern Pce. After entering the pce, Ruan-shi couldnt help but look around, only to see the red walls and green tiled roof shining brightly in the sun. The imperial pce was the only ce in the world allowed to use zed tiles. The Crown prince ruled over the east direction, the direction of the wood element, so the color green had always been used to refer to the crown prince. Therefore, the zed tiles used in the Eastern Pce were also green in color. The imperial pce was sorge, but one could always tell where the Eastern Pce was by just looking at the green tiles above. Except for Crown Prince, no one was allowed to use those green tiles. When Cheng Yujin and her entourage entered the pce gate, all the servants knelt down in an elegant and respectful posture: Greetings to Crown Princess. Blessings to Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin kept walking without stopping, receiving all kinds of bows and salutations along the way. After entering the main building, Cheng Yujin led Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo to the secondary hall in the west. As far as one could see, there was a majestic imperial style everywhere. The pce servants were very orderly and disciplined. They all moved quickly and quietly with their head down, without making a single sound. Ruan-shi was made stunned by the momentum she witnessed. It was far from being achievable by disying extravagant or expensive furnishing, no matter how valuable. Standing here, people simply did not have the mind to focus on how expensive a vase next to them was. Rather, it was the depth and vastness of the pce, the magnificent and majestic atmosphere of the imperial family, that gave the vase an unparalleled aura of grandeur. Ruan-shis initial momentum couldnt help butnguish in such an atmosphere. She even began to hesitate and forgot the words she had prepared beforehand. After entering the secondary hall, Cheng Yujin first sat on the main seat, then motioned Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo to sit too, Second aunt and second sister seemed to have waited long. What happened? Ruan-shi and Cheng Yu sat down. Ruan-shi felt like she was sitting on a hot iron te and couldnt sit calmly. As for Cheng Yumo, she had just witnessed Cheng Yujins grandeur on the way watching how everyone bowed down before Cheng Yujin, seeing how familiar Cheng Yujin was with the grand dresses and luxurious hall and her mood suddenly sank to the bottom. Cheng Yumo didnt want to let Cheng Yujin know about her misfortunes. Instead, she couldnt wait to turn around and leave this ce. But Ruan-shi didnt understand Cheng Yumos inner turmoil. She calmed down and braced herself: We didnt mean to disturb Crown Princess, but Moer is very pitiful. Those people bullied her too much. We have no choice but toe forward and ask Crown Princess to give us justice. After finishing her opening, Ruan-shi saw that Cheng Yumo was still unmoved, so she couldnt help winking at her daughter. ording to their scenario, Cheng Yumo should use this timing to kneel down and cry, asking Cheng Yujin to give her justice. Regardless of the truth of the matter, it was in Cheng Yumos best interest to have Cheng Yujin be preconceived and make her feel sympathy. However, Cheng Yumo kept sitting motionless. Her head was lowered, so Ruan-shi couldnt see her expression clearly. Ruan-shi was anxious and couldnt help saying again: Crown Princess, Moer is very weak now. She has been in a trance like this for the past few days. She must be overwhelmed by joy upon seeing Crown Princess again. Please do not take offense. Of course Cheng Yujin saw the secret signal Ruan-shi sent to Cheng Yumo, but she simply smiled slightly before responding: Its alright. There are no outsiders here. If second aunt and second sister have any grievances, just tell me. Ruan-shi winked at Cheng Yumo again. Seeing that her daughter still showed no intention to speak, Ruan-shi felt exasperated inside. In the end, she had no choice but to put aside her pride as an elder and began to narrate: Crown Princess, reasonably speaking, the ugliness inside the family should not be leaked to others, but apart from you, we really dont know who can help to enact justice for us. Moer has been married to Huo family for more than a year. During that time, she has always been walking on thin ice. She serves her mother-inw and takes care of the household with all her heart, but Jingyong Marquis Manor disregards all of her hard work, and evenwant to give the Marquis a concubine! Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow. Though this news was unexpected, it made sense. Why does he suddenly want to take a concubine? Which girl is it? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Outer rtives: rtives of different surname (i.e., children of daughters).
Chapter 110: Taking a Concubine (I) Chapter 110: Taking a Concubine (I) Once Ruan-shi entered the state, the rest of her words came smoothly and sleekly: Crown Princess may not have known, but after Moer entered Huo familys gate as a bride for a year, she has to serve her mother-inw and also take care of the manor every day, and she is so busy that she has never gone out. We all know that di-born children are different from shu-born ones, but now that the eldest di son has not yet been born, how can the Huo family let shu children be born and muddy the difference between di and shu? If it was just a nameless tongfang1 or low-ranked concubines, then it might still be okay, but to wee a woman with a proper background as an honorable concubine, arent they creating trouble for the next generation? Moer refuses to allow the Marquis to ept a concubine at this moment is for the sake of Jingyong Marquis Manor. But her mother-inw seems to have lost her mind and vehemently wants to make her niece the Marquis concubine. That Su Keer looks delicate and weak, but she is very scheming. She has just entered the manor as a guest and already caused a rift between Moer and the Marquis. If this goes on, wont Moer be forced to death by her? Ruan-shis words were prattling and one-sided, but Cheng Yujin quickly sorted out the key clues from the long passage: Su Keer? Is she Huo Xue-shis maternal niece, that is, Marquis Jingyongs cousin? Thats right. Ruan-shi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and continued to say with red eyes, Crown Princess, you dont know anything about this Su Keers methods. My child has swallowed so much wrong under her hands. On the day Su Keer arrived in the manor, Moer was kind enough to wee her, but she instead instigated Moers mother-inw, causing Moer to be scolded as unfilial. Not only that, Huo Xue-shi even said that she wants to give the Marquis a caring woman of her liking as a concubine. Heaven pities my child! Even since Moer entered Huo familys manor, she has been working from dawn to dusk, doing everything personally, and never having free time of her own. Yet Huo Xue-shi doesnt acknowledge Moers hard work and keeps insisting that Moer is unfilial. Moer was wronged, so she argued with Huo Xue-shi. Who would think that the Marquis just happened to be back at this time? In the end, in the end Cheng Yujin asked cooperatively, In the end, what happened? He pushed Moer, which caused Moer to bump into the eight immortals table next to her and killed the one-month fetus in her belly. When Cheng Yumo heard this, she finally couldnt help it anymore and began to cover her face and cry. Cheng Yujin wasnt surprised about the concubine matter, but she didnt expect that Cheng Yumo would have a miscarriage because of it. In an instant, Cheng Yujins expression changed. Her eyes suddenly became sharp as she nced at Cheng Yumo, Why didnt you talk about such an important matter from the beginning? Someonee, put on a soft cushion for Marchioness Jingyong. A pce maid in green clothes immediately stepped forward, putting a soft cushion behind Cheng Yumos waist in a swift but gentle movement. Another pce maid also came forward to change the tea into something that warmed and nourished the body. Cheng Yujin held back her anger and asked: What exactly is going on? Start from the beginning. Cheng Yujin had been nothing but warm and amicable until she suddenly lowered her voice just now. The expression on her face hadnt changed much, but the aura around her was clearly different. Ruan-shi was taken aback and no longer dared to make any fuss or use roundabout words. She lowered her head and quickly recounted what happened that day from start to finish. After Cheng Yujin listened to the whole story, she was speechless. She then looked at Cheng Yumo. It was obvious that she should be annoyed at thetters uselessness. However, when Cheng Yujin saw Cheng Yumos thin, pale face and the skinny wrists coiled with jade bracelets, she was unable to say harsh words. Cheng Yujin was also helpless with this mother and daughter pair. Was the main point now Su Keer? Obviously, it was Huo Changyuan. Huo Xue-shi was Huo Changyuans mother, and Su Keer was also his cousin. As long as Huo Changyuan made it clear that he didnt want to take a concubine, could Huo Xue-shi force Su Keer into his bed? As for excuses like couldnt hold back when drunk, those all were nonsense. Nothing would happen as long as the man didnt have such intention. Moreover, Huo Changyuan taking a concubine and Cheng Yumos miscarriage were actually two different matters. Regardless of the role of this Su Keer, it was a fact that Huo Changyuan failed to harmonize the rtionship between his mother and his wife. As the head of the family, he didnt take care of his family affairs. Cheng Yumo and Huo Xue-shi had no blood rtionship; wasnt it normal that they couldnt get along well? Even Huo Xue-shis word of unfilial should be directed to her son Huo Changyuan. Not to mention that Cheng Yumo miscarried because Huo Changyuan pushed her. Cheng Yumo seemed to think of the child she had lost again and cry louder. It was such a sad cry that moved everyone who heard it. Cheng Yujin also sighed and said: Dont cry. What is the use of crying now? You might as well rpose your mood and look forward. If you destroy your health because of this, it will be very worthless. After speaking, Cheng Yujin nced at Ruan-shi. The tip of her eyebrows moved up lightly as she said: Second aunt, second sister is still grieving and cannot think straight, but how can you be so ignorant? She had just lost her baby at the beginning of the month. Miscarriage is extremely damaging to the body, and she should still have stayed in bed and recuperated. But you took her to the pce to attend the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. Do you love her or want to harm her? Hearing this, Ruan-shi panicked, and all of a sudden, she stammered: II didnt mean that. If that Su Keer doesnt leave, wont Moer suffer for nothing? Su Keer is still living in Huo family manor. If Huo Xue-shi gives her the honor and makes her the Marquis concubine during Moers recuperation period, then what to do? Moer is still unable to serve the Marquis. In the case of Su Keer gave birth to the eldest son before Moer, what will Moer do for the next half of her life? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Tongfang: servant girls who also sleep with her master. They are not yet a concubine and generally still have to do maid work until they are promoted to be a concubine.
Chapter 110: Taking a Concubine (II) Chapter 110: Taking a Concubine (II) Ruan-shi panicked, and all of a sudden, she stammered: II didnt mean that. If that Su Keer doesnt leave, wont Moer suffer for nothing? Su Keer is still living in Huo family manor. If Huo Xue-shi gives her the honor and makes her the Marquis concubine during Moers recuperation period, then what to do? Moer is still unable to serve the Marquis. In the case of Su Keer gave birth to the eldest son before Moer, what will Moer do for the next half of her life? Ruan-shi felt that there was nothing wrong with her worries. Moer could always get pregnant again even if her first child were gone, but a concubine couldnt be sent away once she entered the manor. Even more dangerous was that Su Keer had Huo Changyuans affection as a cousin and Huo Xue-shis preference as a niece. If Su Keer really gave birth to Huo Changyuans eldest son Ruan-shi didnt even dare to imagine how Cheng Yumo would have to spend the rest of her life under the pressure of a favored concubine and shu child. Therefore, even if it was still only half a month after Cheng Yumos miscarriage, Ruan-shi forced her daughter to attend the pce banquet today. She even specially nned it to avoid Qingfu Junzhu so that she and her daughter could see Cheng Yujin alone. If they only had Cheng family as a backer, Ruan-shi wouldnt dare to open this matter, but Cheng Yumo was not only the daughter of Yichun Marquis Manor, she was also the Crown Princess younger sister! The mother-inw of normal families would have to give the daughter-inws natal family an exnation following a miscarriage incident, but now that Cheng Yumo was the Crown Princess younger sister, how could Ruan-shi easily spare Huo Xue-shi? Ruan-shi was determined to give Huo Xue-shi a lesson and let the Huo family know that their Cheng family was not easy to offend. Ruan-shi cried sorrowfully: Crown Princess, Moer only has you to rely on. You must give Moer justice! This subjects wife begs Crown Princess. Please send that Su-shi far away! Cheng Yumo sobbed with her head down. Ruan-shi was overwhelmed with emotion as she spoke and firmly believed she was right. The mother and daughters cry made Cheng Yujins head ache. She massaged her temple and raised her hand impatiently: Enough. Ruan-shis crying stopped, and Cheng Yumo also subconsciously restrained her sob. Ruan-shi raised her head and looked at Cheng Yujin expectantly: Crown Princess? I have my own judgment on this matter. Cheng Yujin cast a light nce at Du Ruo. Marchioness Jingyong has just miscarried and is still physically weak. Du Ruo, help the Marchioness inside so she can rest a bit. Lian Qiao, you go and send someone to summon Old Madam Huo. Ruan-shi was overjoyed when she heard that. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao simultaneously replied, Yes, Your Highness. Huo Xue-shi felt her eyelids twitching when she got up today. She had been a widow for many years. At first, the mourning period prevented her from attending banquets, butter, she preferred to stay at home and rarely went out to see people. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the imperial pce held arge banquet. Although Huo Xue-shi was reluctant to attend banquets, she had no way to refuse the invitation from the pce. Fortunately, now that Cheng Yumo was the Marchioness, she could rece Huo Xue-shi to attend such social gatherings. However, it was now a long time after Cheng Yumos departure, but she was not home yet. Huo Xue-shi slowly counted the time and frowned. It was already afternoon, and the banquet should have long been over. Normally, Cheng Yumo should have been home some time ago. Su Keer was serving by Huo Xue-shis side and fanned her lightly. Su Keer grew up proud of her beauty. She had never seen a more beautiful woman than herself, so she was very confident and arrogant. After the death of her mother, Su Keer quickly packed her belongings and went to her aunt in the capital. As soon as she entered Jingyong Marquis Manor, Su Keer was shocked by the extensive disy of wealth she saw everywhere. The gold items she could never afford was regarded as vulgar item by the family. Silver ingots as long as ones finger was used to reward lower-rank servants, while the higher-rank servants used golden hairpins and gold bracelets. The prosperity dazzled Su Keer, and she became more determined to stay here no matter what. In the past half month, Su Keers living standard had soared. Her clothes changed every day, and she had enough sets of jewelry and hairpins that she could afford to choose. This kind of life was something she could never imagine before. In order to please Huo Xue-shi, even the manors servants did their best to tter and praise Su Keer incessantly. These days, Su Keer felt like she was walking on clouds. Today, Su Keer was serving Huo Xue-shi as usual while thinking about what kind of dress she should wear to see her biao brother tonight. In just half a month, Su Keer waspletely fascinated by Huo Changyuan. She had never seen such a handsome, mighty, and noble man like Huo Changyuan. In her heart, Huo Changyuan was the best man in the world. And such a man naturally should be hers. Su Keer was daydreaming for a while when she suddenly saw Huo Xue-shi frowning and looked out of the window while muttering: The pce banquet should have been over long ago, why hasnt shee back? Su Keer knew that her aunt was talking about Cheng Yumo. Su Keer didnt take this biao sister-inw, who was supposed to be the noble young miss of a marquis family, seriously, and even was eager topete with her to snatch biao brother Changyuan. Keeping this thought in her heart, Su Keer frowned slightly and pretended to be worried: Did biao sister-inw have some ident? The imperial pce is different from a marquis manor. But biao sister-inw was born a daughter of a marquis family, and she is much nobler than me. Its impossible for her to wander around and get into trouble, right? On the surface, Su Keer seemed to be worried about Cheng Yumo, but she was actually stomping on her. However, Huo Xue-shi was not in the mood to pay attention at this moment: It is still okay if she got into trouble. What I am afraid of is that she has gone to find someone. Su Keer puzzled: Going to find someone? Huo Xue-shis lips trembled slightly, and her expression suddenly became veryplex, You have just arrived in the capital and still dont understand the situation of the Cheng family, but Cheng Yumos eldest sister is the current Crown Princess. Su Keer was really surprised. She suddenly remembered that when she first arrived in the manor, several mamas came to exin the identities of Huo family members to her. Su Keer vaguely remembered one of them mentioned that their Marchioness was the Crown Princess younger sister. But soon afterward, Su Keer saw how Huo Xue-shi belittled Cheng Yumo. After that, Cheng Yumo miscarried, which forced her to stay in her room to recuperate, so she and Su Keer had never seen each other again. Slowly, Su Keer began to look down on this so-called marquis familys young miss and totally ignored thetters family background. Now, Su Keer seemed to take a blow, and she suddenly stammered: A-auntyou meanthe current Her Majesty isbiao sister-inws elder sister? Trantors note: Sponsored chapter tomorrow! And prelude for Huo Xue-shis humiliation lol. Oh, and I am happy to announce that AerialRain is starting another project, After Transmigrating into a Cannon Fodder Real Daughter, the Plot Changes. Check it out! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 110: Taking a Concubine (III) Chapter 110: Taking a Concubine (III) Now, Su Keer seemed to take a blow, and she suddenly stammered: A-auntyou meanthe current Her Majesty isbiao sister-inws elder sister? In fact, it was wrong to call the Crown Princess Her Majesty, but now Huo Xue-shi was not in the mood to pay attention to misspoken words. Her vague bad premonition was getting stronger over time. She recalled how Cheng Yumo, who was clearly so weak that she could barely stand straight, insisted on attending the pce banquet this morning. Huo Xue-shi suddenly realized how careless she was: Its bad! She deliberately went to the pce to make aint! As if to confirm Huo Xue-shis guess, not long after she said this, a senior servant stumbled in and trepidly said: O-old Madam, someone from the pce is here. Huo Xue-shis face turned pale, as if her entire body was poured by a basin of cold water. Su Keer supported Huo Xue-shi and tremblingly went to see the imperial messenger. Huo Xue-shi tried to stuff money into the eunuchs palm several times, but the other party merely looked at her coldly and said: The pce has strict rules, and this one doesnt dare to ept Old Marchioness Jingyongs reward. The Crown Princess has sent a word, summoning Old Marchioness Jingyong to enter the pce right away. Su Keer had never seen this kind of situation before, and she was so frightened that she didnt even dare to lift her head. All the way to the pce, she followed behind her aunt with her head down, only vaguely sensing the dizzying arrays of colorful zes around her. After much walking and turning, the group crossed a heavily ornated threshold, and the surrounding atmosphere gradually became heavier. Finally, they stepped into a side door, and the eunuch who led the way suddenly looked very solemn, and Su Keer knew that they had arrived. Su Keer tremblingly followed the others into the hall, then tremblingly knelt down, almost shrinking herself into a ball. She didnt dare to raise her eyes to look at the surrounding furnishings at all. Soon, a womans calm voice sounded from above: Old Madam Huo, long time no see. Please get up. The voice was surprisingly very pleasant. Just one sentence made people want to see what the speaker looked like. However, Huo Xue-shi was so frightened into goosebumps when she heard the words long time no see. Huo Xue-shi forced herself to get up shakingly. Su Keer originally was about to get up with her aunt, but the eunuch beside her gave her a cold nce, scaring her so much that she fell back on the floor with a shiver. Today, Su Keers three views received a heavy blow. This was the imperial pce, and that person was the Crown Princess. Jingyong Marquis Manor, whom she thought was very powerful and wealthy, was nothing in front of these people. Cheng Yujin ignored Su Keer, who was trembling on the floor. She slowly opened the lid on the teacup and skimmed the tea foam inside. Cheng Yujins posture was very elegant, but everything she did looked like a death sentence in Huo Xue-shis eyes. Cheng Yujin took a sip, then put the teacup back on the table with a gentle thud. Such a small sound was enough to make Huo Xue-shi tremble even more. Cheng Yujin raised her head. She looked at Huo Xue-shi, pursed her lips, and smiled softly: Why is Old Madam Huo still standing? Someonee, give the Old Madam a seat. Huo Xue-shi was fidgeting endlessly, but Cheng Yujin had spoken, and she didnt dare to not sit down. She settled herself on the edge of the chair, then hurriedly began to exin: Crown Princess, you may have misunderstood. You cannot just listen to her one-sided words. This old woman can exin what actually happened that day Huo Xue-shi secretly nced at Cheng Yujin, only to find the other party was smiling elegantly as before. Cheng Yujin noticed Huo Xue-shis peeking eyes and even nodded at her with a smile: I see. Old Madam Huo may exin. Huo Xue-shi found her tongue seemed to be frozen as she staggered to tell her own version of what happened on the day of Cheng Yumos miscarriage. Huo Xue-shi had a resentment on her heart and added a lot of narratives that were beneficial to her. Listening to her, the matter was caused by Cheng Yumos unfilial, and everything that happened afterward was Cheng Yumos own fault. A faint cry suddenly sounded from behind the screen. Huo Xue-shis heart skipped a beat, and she immediately knew who was sitting over there. Even someone like Huo Xue-shi felt her face a bit hot at the moment. Huo Xue-shi resisted the embarrassment and stood up to bow at Cheng Yujin: This old woman knows that my daughter-inw is Crown Princess younger sister, and it is normal for Crown Princess to care about your family. However, this old woman is absolutely unbiased regarding the matter of that day and has a clear conscience. This old woman begs Crown Princess to be impartial. When Huo Xue-shi knelt down once again, her body seemed to be both burning and freezing, making her dizzy. Huo Xue-shi remembered that it was onlyst year that she went to Yichun Marquis Manor to break the two familys marriage contract. At that time, she was very disgusted with Cheng Yujin, and when she came again with a marriage proposal for Cheng Yumo, she spared no effort to scold and demean Cheng Yujin in front of everyone. She was even so angry that she yelled at Cheng Yujin, using thetter of a poisonous woman. At that time, how could Huo Xue-shi imagine that one day she would have to kneel and bow to Cheng Yujin? From her upper seat, Cheng Yujin looked down at the two people kneeling on the floor. Su Keer was shrinking into a ball, shaking so obviously for everyone to see. As for Huo Xue-shi, reluctance, embarrassment, resentment, and other emotions mixed in her eyes as she knelt down unwillingly. In the end, Huo Xue-shi still bent her legs and bowed deeply to Cheng Yujin, begging for leniency. Cheng Yujin looked at the mother-inw in her previous life, the culprit who indirectly killed her in her previous life. When Huo Xue-shi in the previous life didnt hesitate to say Keep the child, had she ever imagined about today? Huo Xue-shi naturally had never imagined it. The matters of previous life ended in the previous life. Todays Cheng Yujin had never been part of Huo family. Huo Xue-shis life and death, Huo familys life and death what did they matter to her? The events from the previous life just passed casually by Cheng Yujins heart, leaving not even the slightest emotion, and she soon reverted to the dignified and honorable Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin was about to speak when a loud announcement suddenly came from outside the hall: Crown Prince has arrived. Marquis Jingyong has arrived. Trantors note: See you next week and dont forget to prepare your popcorn for another session of our ever-favorite Cheng Yujins Awesome Scolding! These worth all the hours I spent tranting ultra-long paragraphs ridden with idioms and high-sounding logic lol. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (I) Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (I) Crown Prince has arrived. Marquis Jingyong has arrived. When the eunuchs loud announcement rang into the hall, Cheng Yujin was surprised for a moment, but she quickly got up and walked towards the door. Huo Xue-shi and Su Keer, still kneeling on the ground, were dumbfounded. When Cheng Yujins red train dragged past them, the two suddenly startled awake and quickly got up to wee the Crown Prince. Cheng Yumo was also supported by Ruan-shi and walked outside the screen. Ruan-shi and Huo Xue-shi met in the main hall and red at each other. Cheng Yujin raised her arms slightly, put her right hand on her left hand, and bent her knees slowly: Greetings to Your Highness. The Crown Princess was curtsying at the Crown Prince, and Huo Changyuan naturally didnt dare to stand in front of her, so he quickly moved to the side. But Li Chengjing walked straight to Cheng Yujin, held her hand, and helped her up without hesitation. Huo Xue-shi was kneeling behind Cheng Yujin and was utterly surprised to see the Crown Princes hands on Crown Princess arms. There were so many people in the hall; how could the Crown Prince do this? A dignified Crown Prince actually helped a woman personally, and still in front of his subjects didnt he feel that he had lost his dignity as the head of the family? However, what surprised Huo Xue-shi even more was yet toe. After Li Chengjing helped Cheng Yujin up, he didnt make any pretense or retract his hands. Instead, he held Cheng Yujins hand very naturally and said: Why did youe out? I said that you dont need to wee me personally, but you never listen. Cheng Yujin smiled and didnt refute Li Chengjing in front of many eyes, but she never intended to really follow Li Chengjing in this matter. What a joke with so many eyes watching, the Crown Princess remained seated grandly in the inner room and didnt wee the Crown Prince when he returned to the pce. Once this spread out, she would be a ready-made target. Cheng Yujin would never make such a low-level mistake. Cheng Yujin said, This consort doesnt know that His Highness is returning to the pce and thus lost myposure. Why are you back so suddenly? I saw Marquis Jingyong at the gate of the pce. When I asked him, I found out that Marchioness Jingyong and Old Marchioness are both in Ciqing Pce. It happened that the matter at His Majestys side has just been over, so I took him back to the Ciqing Pce with me. It turned out that they met at the pce gate. Cheng Yujin instantly figured it out. It was no secret that she summoned Huo Xue-shi to enter the pce. Presumably, before Huo Xue-shi left, she quickly sent an urgent message to Huo Changyuan. After receiving the message, Huo Changyuan rushed to the pce, but unexpectedly bumped into Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin then asked, Your Highness just returned from Qianqing Pce? How is His Majesty? His Majesty is all right. He is very satisfied with the moon cakes you prepared today and praised Crown Princess virtuousness in front of all officials. I think a reward will be delivered soon. Cheng Yujin smiled and curtsied: This consort merely shows a minuscule skill. It must be nothing in front of His Majesty and other officials. The inside and outside the hall were full of people kneeling, but the couple talked like no one else was there. Huo Xue-shi knelt on the floor in disbelief. Nothing was gained for a man to please his wife, so she truly didnt understand why the dignified and noble Crown Prince did such a condescending thing. Su Keer was still very terrified, but she couldnt help but secretly nce at Li Chengjing. Heaven, so this is the Crown Prince? She thought that her biao brother Changyuan was the best man in the world, but it was not until she saw the Crown Prince today that she finally understood how noble and mighty the imperial family was. As for Cheng Yumo, who knelt beside her mother Ruan-shi, she grew increasingly pale at each sentence. In the end, it was Huo Changyuan who couldnt stand it any longer and coughed slightly. Li Chengjing seemed to have just remembered the existence of these people. He said with a smile: me Gus1 memory. Gu almost forgot that Marquis Jingyong is still waiting outside. Its inappropriate to chat outside, so Marquis Jingyong shoulde in first. Huo Changyuan cupped his hands in salutation. Upon Crown Princes words, Cheng Yumo and Ruan-shi pair, and Su Keer and Huo Xue-shi pair, helped each other get up. Li Chengjing walked into the hall first, followed by Cheng Yujin half a step behind, then arge number of pce maids and eunuchs. After Li Chengjing entered the inner hall, he naturally took the main seat, with Cheng Yujin sitting next to him. Then Huo Changyuan and the others finally walked into the hall. Not daring to sit down, they all remained standing respectfully. Before Li Chengjing opened his mouth, no one dared to make a sound. Li Chengjing first poured a cup of tea, handed it to Cheng Yujin, and then filled another cup for himself: It seems that Marquis Jingyongs family is gathering in Ciqing Pce. Whats the matter? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Gu: means this crown prince. Simr to how the emperor calls himself Zhen.
Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (II) Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (II) Before Li Chengjing opened his mouth, no one dared to make a sound. Li Chengjing first poured a cup of tea, handed it to Cheng Yujin, and then filled another cup for himself: It seems that Marquis Jingyongs family is gathering in Ciqing Pce. Whats the matter? Huo Xue-shi wanted to speak, but facing the Crown Prince, she didnt dare to say a word. Ruan-shi cast a nce at Cheng Yujin hesitantly. Cheng Yujin knew that Li Chengjings question could only be answered by her, so she summed up the matter today in a few words: Today is Mid-Autumn Festival. This consort took second aunt and second sister back to Ciqing Pce for a chat. Unexpectedly, this consort heard that second sister had miscarried at the beginning of this month. She is still so young, but has already suffered such hardships. This consort cannot bear it and thus summoned Old Madam Huo to the pce to carefully inquire about the in and out of the matter. Cheng Yujins gaze lightly swept across Huo family people before she added coldly: But it seems that Old Madam Huo has some misunderstanding. However, since Marquis Jingyong is also one of the rted parties, it would be better to ask him directly. Ruan-shi immediately showed a victorious look. Cheng Yujins eloquence was indeed very superb. In just a few words, she summed up the cause and effect, taking everything in control while putting Huo Xue-shi as a viin who made trouble unreasonably and treated others based on unfounded suspicion. Li Chengjing nodded slightly. Obviously, he didnt care about the troubles in the Huo family and was totally unmoved when hearing about Cheng Yumos miscarriage. After Cheng Yujin finished exining, Huo Xue-shi was anxious again. Sure enough, the Crown Princess was taking Cheng Yumos side. If one just listened to the Crown Princess words, it was their side who waspletely at fault. Huo Xue-shi hurriedly said: Your Highness the Crown Prince, this subjects wife treats ones daughter-inw with love and respect, and never treats her harshly at all. Begging Your Highness to be impartial and do not listen to one-sided words. Li Chengjing gave Huo Xue-shi a cold nce: How can Gu be partial just by listening to the Crown Princess? Gu should not believe the Crown Princess, but should believe you? Huo Xue-shi suddenly stifled. Huo Changyuan frowned and immediately lifted his robe and knelt down, Your Highness, please calm your anger. Mother has not been out of the manor for a long time and is ignorant of the way of the world. Mother does not mean to offend Your Highness. Seeing Huo Chang Yuan kneeling down, Huo Xue-shi and Su Keer were also frightened and fell to their knees with a loud, painful plop. What are you kneeling at Gu for? Li Chengjings voice was still cold, Dare to offend Crown Princess, you people are so bold. Huo Changyuan was shocked at first. He nced up quickly, and vaguely had some guesses. He turned to Cheng Yujin, bowed his head, and said: Mother offended Crown Princess. Begging Crown Princess to condone her crime. Cheng Yujin hummed silently inside. She turned her eyes sideways and nced at Li Chengjing lightly. Thetter noticed her gaze, turned his head without hesitation, and looked straight at her. Cheng Yujin silently retracted her gaze. Li Chengjing suddenly made such a move, which gave her minor goosebumps. However, now her ex-fianc and current brother-inw was still kneeling on the ground. Cheng Yujin coughed lightly, reminding herself that there were still people on the floor waiting for her to speak. Cheng Yujin calmed down and said, Since this is Old Madam Huos first offense, this pce1 wont hold her ountable on ount of Marquis Jingyong. However, there is no next time. Huo Changyuans guess was confirmed. His heart was full of mixed feelings, and for a moment, he didnt know what to say. Huo Xue-shi and Su Keer also reacted and hurriedly turned around to kowtow to Cheng Yujin: This subjects wife has been rude. Crown Princess, thank you for your forgiveness. Cheng Yujin nodded lightly and raised her hand slightly: Get up. Su Keer didnt understand anything. When the Crown Prince spoke just now, her heart almost stopped beating in fear. Now that Crown Princess had spoken to let them up, it was obvious that the matter had ended well. Su Keer was overjoyed and wanted to help Huo Changyuan get up, but Huo Changyuan frowned and avoided her hands. Su Keer stared at her empty hands. For a while, she was unable to understand what was going on. Obviously, biao brother never rejected her approach when they were in the Huo family manor, so why did he suddenly avoid her now? Su Keer retracted her hand and knelt back on the floor in embarrassment. Ruan-shi saw everything from the side and snorted contemptuously. Cheng Yujin pretended not to see it. After everyone stood up, she turned her head and said to Li Chengjing: This is originally younger sisters family affair, but this consort has carelessly let Your Highness see the ugliness. This consort is truly embarrassed. But since Your Highness already knows, this consort will be thick-skinned and ask for some advice. Your Highness, how do you think we should deal with this matter? Without a slight dy, Li Chengjing immediately responded: Since it is second sisters family affairs, of course you have the final say, and you can do it as you see fit. Your decision is also my decision. Li Chengjing called himself Gu when facing Huo Changyuan and Huo Xue-shi, but used you and I with Cheng Yujin and even called Cheng Yumo second sister. His attitude was firm and clear. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. This pce (): How empress, high-ranking imperial consorts, and princesses call themself. CYJ calls herself this consort in front of LCJ, who is her husband and is of a higher status than her, but this pce in front of people of the lower status.
Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (III) Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (III) Without a slight dy, Li Chengjing immediately responded: Since it is second sisters family affairs, of course you have the final say. You can do it as you see fit. Your decision is my decision. Li Chengjing called himself Gu when facing Huo Changyuan and Huo Xue-shi, but used you and I with Cheng Yujin and even called Cheng Yumo second sister. His attitude was firm and clear. Huo Xue-shi suddenly sighed helplessly. When she departed for the pce, she still thought that she might be able to get a bit of help from the Crown Prince by relying on her kinship with little Xue-shi. Now that she thought about it again, it was simply a fools dream. Huo Xue-shi was Huo Xue-shi, and little Xue-shi was little Xue-shi. Although little Xue-shi was half Li Chengjings adoptive mother during the years he spent living among themon folks, she and Huo Xue-shi were no more than distant n cousins. How could this kind of far-fetched rtionship bepared to his own wife and sister-inw? Huo Xue-shi never thought of this consequence before. She just wanted to keep someone to take care of her son at home; how could it result in such big trouble? In particr, Huo Xue-shi also recalled her attitude when she learned that Cheng Yuanjing was taken back to the capital by little Xue-shi from the ce of Xue family exile. At that time, Huo Xue-shi told her son to take care of Cheng Yuanjing a bit on ount of their kinship with little Xue-shi. Now, when Huo Xue-shi thought of her tone and condescending attitude at that time, she was almost ashamed to death. Who did they think they were? Cheng Yuanjing was the Crown Prince; did he still need their support? Now the karma seemed to be biting back all at once. The Crown Princepletely handed over the power to handle the matter to Cheng Yujin. Huo Xue-shi suddenly felt numb. There was too much old and new hatred between her and Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin calmly said, This matter is supposed to be the family affair of Jingyong Marquis Manor, and it stands for the reason that this pce should not interfere. But since you peoplee to Ciqing Pce to ask for justice, it is inevitable for this pce to say a few words. Marquis Jingyong. Huo Chang Yuan suddenly heard his name from Cheng Yujins mouth and was stunned for a moment before answering, This subject is here. Second sister identally miscarried. Was it because she was pushed by you? Hearing such words from Cheng Yujin, Huo Chang Yuan felt extremely embarrassed. He clenched his fists tightly and finally responded with difficulty: Yes. This pce heard that Old Madam Huo wants to wee a concubine. Is it for you? Li Chengjing raised his eyebrow slightly when he heard this. He thought it was just an ordinary quarrel, but there were actually so many twists and turns? As a man, Huo Changyuan pushed his wife and caused her to miscarry. Not long after his wife miscarried, his mother still thought about giving him a concubineAs a fellow man, Li Chengjing was made totally speechless by this farce. No wonder Ruan-shi brought Cheng Yumo toin to Cheng Yujin directly. Everything was caused by Huo Changyuan. Huo Changyuan closed his eyes and said bitterly, Yes. Thats it. Cheng Yujin raised her hand and pulled down her long sleeve, Old Madam Huo is your mother, Su-shi is your maternal cousin, second sister is your wife, and the fetus that died unfortunately is your child. Everything is caused by you. As long you took some actions, second sister and Old Madam Huo wouldnt misunderstand each other so deeply, and second sisters unborn child would not die so tragically. Second sister has just miscarried, and she is still too weak even to stand straight, yet you still want to take a concubine. With this kind of behavior, where do you ce loyalty, righteousness, benevolence, and filial piety that any human should have, and where do you ce the courtsw as the court official? When Cheng Yujin scolded people, she always took the high moral ground. Huo Changyuan remembered that he had also been scolded by Cheng Yujin before. At that time, the girl used him of being unjust, untrustworthy, shameful, and unfilial before tearing off their marriage contract in front of him. Unexpectedly, in this lifetime, he still had the opportunity to listen to the scolding for the second time. Cheng Yujins voice was loud, and everyone was taken aback by her momentum. The whole hall fell into a heavy silence. After Cheng Yujin finished her scolding, she added a summary out of a habit: Your behavior can be categorized as pampering concubine and destroying wife. Someone like you who cannot distinguish right from wrong, let your family fall into chaos, and tantly ignore the courtswhow can the imperial court dare to use your service? How can His Majesty and His Highness dare to entrust you with the important task of protecting the country and the people? Li Chengjing turned away slightly, holding back the smile that almost broke on his face. He remembered his first meeting with Cheng Yujin was when she and Huo Changyuan were breaking off their engagement. At that time, Cheng Yujin pped Huo Changyuan with all her strength and was very regretful after finding out that she left no scars on his face. The first requirement to bing the official in this dynasty was a wless appearance with no defects, and people with visible scars or disabilities were disqualified. The second requirement was good character. It could be seen that Cheng Yujin was truly determined to ruin Huo Changyuans career. After finding it out, the inexplicable sourness in Li Chengjings heart immediately dissipated. Li Chengjing was a man, so he naturally could tell the difference whether a woman truly hated someone or just pretended to be harsh. Regardless of Huo Changyuans feelings for her, Cheng Yujin genuinely wanted to crush him into dust. Trantors note: Wife: I despise my ex-fiance and his family, but as a good crown princess, I wont mix private grievance with politics or abuse my power. But now this stupid man hase by himself. Why, of course I will use this chance to stomp him to death! Husband: I am jealous of my wifes suitors and want to crush them to death. But as a good crown prince, I wont abuse my power to avenge private grievance. But now my wifes stupid ex-fiance hase to deliver his head and my wife seems to be determined to stomp him to death. Of course I, as a good husband, must support her 100%! I wonder if this is what people meant by match made in heaven ?????? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (IV) Chapter 111: Dealing With the Matter (IV) It could be seen that Cheng Yujin was truly determined to ruin Huo Changyuans career. After finding it out, the inexplicable sourness in Li Chengjings heart immediately dissipated. Li Chengjing was a man, so he naturally could tell the difference whether a woman truly hated someone or just pretended to be harsh. Regardless of Huo Changyuans feelings for her, Cheng Yujin genuinely wanted to crush him into dust. It was enough. Li Chengjing only regretted that he appearedte and failed to meet Cheng Yujin before she got engaged. Since Cheng Yujin had broken off from Huo Changyuan and married him as his wife, he should no longer worry about the past. Moreover, Li Chengjing could see that Cheng Yujin was much warmer to him than to Huo Changyuan. The grievance in Li Chengjings heart dissipated, and his mood instantly refreshed. His expression rxed, his eyes were brilliant, and he looked stunning beyond belief. Li Chengjing turned aside slightly, enjoying Cheng Yujins scolding with a smile. Unfortunately, the joy of one person didnt resonate with others. Huo Changyuans mood at this moment was extremely suffocating. Under Cheng Yujins repeated questioning, he had no power to retaliate and could only helplessly defend himself with thest sentence: This subject has no intention of epting a concubineCrown Princess and mother-inw may have misunderstood something. You have no intention of taking a concubine? Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and nced at Su Keer, whoseplexion changed suddenly, That is to say, you deliberately hang on a girl, damage her reputation, and dy Su-shis marriage? Tears began to fall from Su Keers face. She looked at Huo Changyuan and wanted to weep. But the biao brother whom she deeply admired didnt even give her a nce when he cupped his hands and said: Yes. This subjectscked consideration and did the wrong thing. After this subject returns home, this subject will choose a good husband for biao sister and send her to marry with an ample dowry. Su Keer cried sadly, but Ruan-shi was about to jump up with joy, and even the gloomy look on Cheng Yumos face dissipated a little as she looked up in surprise. Ruan-shi almost cried with joy. She knew that Cheng Yujins brain was very reliable. In the past, Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo were Cheng Yujins opponents, and she defeated the two so thoroughly. Now that they had changed sides and became an ally, Ruan-shi simply felt that Cheng Yujin was truly a god-given assist. Just look at Cheng Yujins words. She had never once expressed disagreement about Huo Changyuan taking a concubine, yet she managed to force Huo Changyuan to take the initiative to send Su Keer away. Moreover, Huo Changyuan promised to marry Su Keer to someone else. This way, even if Su Keer did a full set of first crying, second making trouble, and third hanging herself after returning to Huo family manor, Huo Changyuan would never be able to take her as a concubine. Otherwise, he would really be a disloyal and unrighteous man the Crown Princess used him of being. Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo were relieved. This matter was resolved satisfactorily for them, even far beyond their expectations. But Cheng Yujin didnt stop there. She looked at Huo Changyuan coldly and said, Su-shi is your cousin. Since you take the initiative to marry her off, its hard for an outsider like this pce to say anything. But since you are also second sisters husband, this pce has a few words to tell you. Old Madam Huo said that second sister is unfilial, and it is because the second sister made you angry that you pushed her away until she had a miscarriage. But as far as this pce can see, the unfilial person here is you, Marquis Jingyong. Huo Changyuan was shocked. Huo Xue-shi wanted to argue, but Cheng Yujin didnt give them a chance as she continued: You are unable to solve the misunderstanding between your mother and wife and let them keep fighting because of you, this is unfilial; you personally killed your own child, and cut off the first di-born descendant of Huo family, this is also unfilial. You are unfilial towards your mother and unjust towards your wife. For this reason, you almost harm your own maternal cousin. The unfilial person is you, and the injustice person is also you. Todays situation is your responsibility. Marquis Jingyong, as the descendant of a noble family, you did such things. Over the years, have you been a marquis for nothing? Huo Xue-shi had been pampering her only son for many years, and she couldnt bear hearing anyone saying that Huo Changyuan was slightly bad. Now that she heard how Cheng Yujin tantly said that the current situation was all Huo Changyuans fault, how could Huo Xue-shi bear it? Unfortunately, although she could make as many troubles as she liked in her home, she was unable to even utter a single dissatisfaction in the Eastern Pce. Cheng Yujin flicked her sleeve, poured herself tea, and said: Marquis Jingyong, I hope you can reflect on your wrongdoings after you are back. Someonee, send the guests off. Huo Chang Yuan seemed to have been hit hard. He had been loved by Huo Xue-shi since he was a child, and he was naturally ustomed to having women giving their all to him without principle. In his view, it was a given for a woman to selflessly dedicate herself and be good to him. Huo Changyuan never thought that he also had responsibilities to his family. Huo Xue-shi was partial to him and never refuted her son, while Cheng Yumo loved him and couldnt bear to criticize him. Only Cheng Yujin opened the jar and mercilessly showed the truth to him. For Huo family had be what it was now, he was heavily at fault. Huo Changyuan left in despair, even forgetting to wait for his mother and cousin when he left. Huo Xue-shi chased after Huo Changyuan, and Su Keer naturally followed. Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumos goals had been achieved, so it was time to leave. They looked at Cheng Yujin with a mix of gratitude and resentment, respect and fear, in their eyes. Finally, Ruan-shi stepped forward and said, Many thanks to Crown Princess. This subjects wife and Moer will take our leave now. Cheng Yujin stood up. She slowly walked to the mother and daughter, then looked at Cheng Yumo deeply and quietly. In the end, Cheng Yujin didnt say anything and just gave her thest persuasion: You chose the road yourself, so you have to live the life yourself. Losing the child is indeed regrettable, but you are already an adult, and you should have understood long ago that people should be responsible for all their actions. Cheng Yumo lowered her head and bit her lip bitterly. Cheng Yujin was toozy to say any more, so she turned around and left a final sentence: Take a good rest after you arrive home. Lian Qiao, send second madam and Marchioness out. All this time, Li Chengjing sat at the top, watching the whole process with a faint smile. Trantors note: Sponsored chapters tomorrow~ Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 112: Everlasting Moment (I) Chapter 112: Evesting Moment (I) After the Huo family left, Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo bowed their heads and left. Only Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were left in the huge west hall. Ciqing Pce, which was very noisy all afternoon, now regained its usual quietness. With a wave of Li Chengjings hand, the pce servants standing in every corner of the hall silently retreated. After everyone left and they were truly alone, Li Chengjing looked at Cheng Yujin and said with a smile: Crown Princess is indeed as amazing as usual. It is truly the loss of the censorate for not having you in their rank. If you be an imperial censor, there certainly will be no more corrupt officials in the world, and my court will be very clean. Cheng Yujin nced at Li Chengjing lightly: Your Highness overpraises. This Consort is but a weak woman. Afraid that I am unable to take such a heavy responsibility. Li Chengjing chuckled. He pulled Cheng Yujin to sit down as he asked: Its Huo Changyuan who caused your second sister to have a miscarriage, not me. Why are you still so angry? Cheng Yujin took a deep breath and said sullenly, Its nothing. Im just not feeling pleasant. Li Chengjing raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Yujin. His eyes were full of smiles: Crown Princess seems to be very spirited today. First you lectured both Ruan-shi and Huo Xue-shi, then you proceeded to lecture Marquis Jingyong and your sister. Sure enough, it seems that even I is not going to be spared. Cheng Yujins mood was still very bad, but when she heard Li Chengjings words, she couldnt helpughing. Being interrupted like this, the inexplicable sullenness in Cheng Yujins heart disappeared. She gave Li Chengjing a somewhat angry re and said: Your Highness is the noble and dignified Crown Prince. Didnt you see how that cousin sister of Marquis Jingyong immediately lost her mind upon seeing you? How can I dare to refute your words? Li Chengjing spread his hands with a smile: This has nothing to do with me. I have no idea about todays matter. If not for Marquis Jingyong happened to run into me on the pce gate, I wouldnt know that the whole Huo family was gathering in Ciqing Pce today. Bringing him back with me is just a matter of convenience. Your Highness genuinely didnt have no other intention? Li Chengjings eyes were bright with smiles, What other intention do you think I have? Cheng Yujin originally wanted to make Li Chengjing speechless on purpose, but she didnt expect the man to admit it so frankly. Cheng Yujin pursed her lips, and her eyes wavered slightly as she changed the topic in haste: Today is quite noisy, but in the end, these are but trivial matters. This Consort apologizes for identally showing my natal familys unsightly behavior in front of Your Highness. Nothing, Seeing that Cheng Yujin didnt continue to press, Li Chengjing pulled his sleeve casually, Life is full of trivial matters. By sharing those trivial matters with me, you are treating me as a part of your life. Finished speaking, Li Chengjing nced at Cheng Yujin and raised his eyebrows lightly: Besides, they are not just your natal family. Isnt Cheng Yumo also my niece? This again. Cheng Yujin choked and gave Li Chengjing another angry re: You still say that! Uncle marries her niece do you think this reputation is good? The entire court is purposefully avoiding to mention this topic, yet you kept saying it again and again. Isnt it the truth? Li Chengjing seemed not to care at all, and even showed a thoughtful look, Cheng Yumo is my second niece, and also your younger sister. Now that you are married to me, should I call her niece or sister-inw? Cheng Yujin stared at him nkly for a moment before waving her sleeve in anger. Seeing this, Li Chengjing hurriedly held her hand and apologized with a smile: Sorry, its my fault for talking nonsense. Crown Princess, please dont be angry, okay? Cheng Yujin didnt leave, but her face was still full of anger. Li Chengjing knew that Cheng Yujin was at her limit, so he didnt dare to tease her again. After observing her expression, he carefully chose his words and changed the topic: However, todays matter is indeed Huo Changyuans fault. I dont know what happened between Huo Xue-shi and Cheng Yumo, but it is a fact that Huo Changyuan pushed his wife and harmed her to miscarriage. The man is clearly at fault here. Regardless of whether he knew that Cheng Yumo was pregnant or not, it was wrong for him to raise his hand against his wife. Could it be that he would be meless if only Cheng Yumo were not pregnant? Li Chengjing very much disliked this kind of behavior. Although Cheng Yujin didnt say a word, she secretly nodded. She thought of the time when she was still at Cheng family manor. At that time, Old Master Cheng gave her a box of gold behind the familys back, which Cheng Yujin personally carried back. When Li Chengjing saw this, he ordered Liu Yi to help her carry that heavy thing. Then there was also the asion when Li Chengjing took her to look at her shops. He apanied her throughout the whole journey, without the slightest impatience. If the same situation happened to Huo Changyuan, his reaction would bepletely different. Oh wait, Huo Changyuan would never apany a woman shopping in the first ce. For him, this kind of behavior must be very degrading. Cheng Yujin was a little curious. Huo Changyuan grew up spoiled by his widowed mother and had little contact with adult men since he was a child. As a result, he took womens devotion and dedication for granted. But what about Li Chengjing? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 112: Everlasting Moment (II) Chapter 112: Evesting Moment (II) Cheng Yujin was a little curious. Huo Changyuan grew up spoiled by his widowed mother and had little contact with adult men since he was a child. As a result, he took womens devotion and dedication for granted. But what about Li Chengjing? Huo Changyuan didnt have a father, but Li Chengjing had been missing for years. He lost his mother when he was very young and lost his father shortly after. He grew up almost by himself. Why did he growpletely different from Huo Chang Yuan? Li Chengjing saw Cheng Yujin was staring at him strangely. He asked: Why are you looking at me like this? If you have something in your heart, just ask me, and do not guess on your own. Since he said so, Cheng Yujin honestly expressed her curiosity. When Li Chengjing heard it, he couldnt help flicking on her forehead: Do I have to be taught by others? Cannot I grow up and be such a fine gentleman by my own? Cheng Yujin almost broke out inughter. Her eyes were sparkling brightly, but she still held back herself and said with a sincere tone: Oh, of course you can. After all, Your Highness is a rare treasure on earth, and the rest of us are justmon pebbles. Li Chengjingughed. Soon afterward, he seemed to reminisce something. His smile receded, and his tone suddenly turned serious: Speaking about the grace of upbringing, I really want to thank someone. Although she is not rted to me by blood, she treated me with the utmost kindness. Without her, they wont be todays me. This kind of grace is very deep and unrepayable, no different from a half-mother. Cheng Yujin also became solemn: Your Highness, are you talking about Li Chengjing nodded: Yes, she is my foster mother Xue-shi. Cheng Yujin sighed. Little Xue-shi had a bit of fame in her youth, but she was implicated in the Xue family case and exiled. Li Chengjing, who survived the mountain flood, was rescued and taken in by little Xue-shi, and it was her care and kindness that saved him from falling into an extreme hatred. That year, Li Chengjing was only five years old, but he had experienced the death of his biological mother, seen his father marry another, had his grandmother announced him as ominous and been shunned away from the pce to recuperate. If this kind of life experience was ced on another person, they would either end up giving up on themselves or hating the whole world. Li Chengjing, however, was able to preserve and grow up into the bright, talented, and wise man he was now. Even when facing a mere little girl, he was still respectful and polite. The more Cheng Yujin thought about it, the more she believed that a good talent should not be confused with rotten wood. In the process of growing up, education from female elders was also crucial for a boy. Li Chengjing and Huo Changyuan were the most ring examples. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt emotional, and she sighed softly: Your Highness, it is my luck to be able to marry you. In fact, any woman is very lucky to marry you. After Cheng Yujin finished speaking, she found Li Chengjings expression was weird. She frowned and asked: Why are you looking at me like that? Im ttered. Li Chengjing said truthfully, I always feel that whenever you said something good to me, it must be followed with additional conditions and requests. Cheng Yujin red: In your heart, am I the kind of greedy person who hides another purpose in everything I do? Li Chengjing nodded, then heughed merrily and ducked back while catching Cheng Yujins angry fist. Okay, okay. I wont tease you anymore. Li Chengjing put back his smile and said seriously: Its my honor that you think of me so highly. However, I dont know what would happen if I married someone else, because you are the only one I want to marry in this life. What a sweet mouth Cheng Yujin scolded inward as she red at Li Chengjing angrily, but there was a gleam of smiles in her eyes. Half-joking and half-serious, Cheng Yujin asked with a smile: Your Highness is truly talented at controlling peoples hearts. If the woman who sits next to you today is not me, Your Highness will surely say the same thing to her, right? Sure enough, this girl was persistent. Li Chengjing helplessly replied: Besides you, do I still have someone else? Maybe there is no one now, but who knows about the future? Cheng Yujin raised her chin slightly. She had a slender neck and a beautiful face. The way she haughtily looked at Li Chengjing with slightly drooping eyes and a cold, arrogant re gave her a mystifying charm. That Marquis Jingyongs cousin sister seems to be quite heartbroken for Your Highness. Now its just that one cousin sister. In a few days, who knows if other sisters will appear. It was obviously a one-sided usation, but Li Chengjing found it very pleasant to his ears. He wasnt afraid that Cheng Yujin would make trouble; what he was afraid of was that she didnt mind. If she didnt care about him epting other women, Li Chengjing would have a massive headache. Li Chengjings mood was extremely pleasant now, and even his eyes were full of smiles: My mother is the first wife. She apanied His Majesty from the very beginning, and they were very close to each other. In my childhood memory, there is no third person between them, and it is one of the few beautiful memories I have about my childhood. After that, I was brought up by my foster mother. Although unmarried, she was an extremely proud woman and would never lower herself to be anyones concubine. If it werent for me, she wouldnt have Cheng Yujin held Li Chengjings hand, giving him a silent sympathy. Li Chengjing paused, took a deep breath, and continued: Therefore, I never thought about taking a concubine. Ones descendants are the matter of quality, not quantity. If even the di sons are not well-educated, what is the use of having more sons? They will just add chaos to the family. Li Chengjing stared intently at Cheng Yujin. His gaze was deep and mature, like a jar of old wine, silently attracting people to indulge: In my life, having one wife is enough. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 112: Everlasting Moment (III) Chapter 112: Evesting Moment (III) GNU sponsored chapters (3/3) by Juvia s and CooperBlue at ko-fi. Thank you for your support! Li Chengjing stared intently at Cheng Yujin. His gaze was deep and mature, like a jar of old wine, silently attracting people to indulge: In my life, having one wife is enough. Cheng Yujin blushed. She turned her eyes away and refused to look at Li Chengjing, but she couldnt hold back the smile on her lips. It was all Li Chengjings fault to have such an eloquent tongue. In her opinion, Li Chengjing was a true master tterer. Cheng Yujin was merely trying to take advantage of the situation, but she didnt expect to hear such a deration from Li Chengjing. In the end, it was her who ended up with a red face. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but sigh in mncholy. Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan had such a deep, passionate, and strong love, but they made such a scene today. In contrast, she and Li Chengjing had never had such a strong rtionship from the beginning. The rtionship between the two was basically unchanged before and after marriage. It was simply dull and insipid, based on the mutual respect between two people. She and he were both rational people who were good at putting up appearances and maintaining the scene. After the two got married, they gave each other the respect and trust they deserved. Of course they got along well, but a couple like themcked the intimacy of newlyweds. This was also the reason why Old Madam Cheng always worried and suspected that Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were just superficial husband and wife. They were so perfect and harmonious together never bickering, never quarreling. Although outsiders looked at them with envy, there was always a doubt whether such a model couple was actually faking it or not. When Li Chengjing treated her very well after they were just married, Cheng Yujin also had the same doubt and suspicion. She couldnt help but specte the worst: could it be that Li Chengjing did this just to create the image of a perfect crown prince? Family harmony, loving and respecting ones wife were all of these merely part of his persona? But now Cheng Yujin was a little relieved. What a person said didnt matter; all that counted was their actions. Li Chengjing was a crown prince, a crown prince who had endured in dormancy for many years and waited for an opportunity. She married such a person, so how could she demand too much from him? As long as Li Chengjing kept respecting and cherishing her, why should she care for the reason? Even if they were not a passionate couple, it was alright. In fact, Cheng Yujin found their current way of getting along to be veryfortable. If she was forced to imitate Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo, she wouldnt be able to bear it. After Lian Qiao sent Ruan-shi and Cheng Yumo back, she was about to report to Cheng Yujin, but was stopped by Du Ruo just as she entered the main hall. Du Ruo nced in the direction of the west hall and said: Crown Prince and Crown Princess are talking inside. Do not disturb them until they call us. Lian Qiao also nced in the same direction and immediately understood. The two walked quietly along the outer corridor. Lian Qiao sighed with emotion: When they visited the manor, second miss and Marquis Jingyong were very much in love. Every time second miss talked about the Marquis, her eyes were bright, and her whole person seemed to be covered with love. But when I sent the second madam and second miss off just now, Marquis Jingyong was standing near the carriage when second miss got into it, but the two of them totally ignored each other, not even exchanging a single nce. Its only been a year. How do they be like this? Du Ruo also sighed. She shook her head and said, Thats their private matter. If I am allowed to say something bold, a couple like our two Highnesses is the one whost long. Crown Princess has always been smart since she was a child. What is even more extraordinary is that she knows how to read people and be considerate of others. No matter whom she married, Crown Princess knows how to have a good life, but she wont be as rxed andfortable as she is with Crown Prince now. Lian Qiao nodded, obviously feeling the same. Two people with high intelligence and high interpersonal skill should be together. Lian Qiao looked in the direction of the west hall. Through the window, she saw the Crown Prince pouring tea for Crown Princess with a smile on his face. The Crown Princess picked up the teacup and smiled back at the Crown Prince. The elegant gestures and the sweet moment between the two were as beautiful as a painting. Lian Qiao and Du Ruoguang couldnt help but smile. Not only the two servant girls, but others who served in Eastern Pce also liked to see the beautiful harmony between Crown Prince and Crown Princess and couldnt bear to see it destroyed. A lot of things happened today, and it would be another sleepless night for many people in Jingyong and Yichun Marquis Manor. However, in the Eastern Pce where all the changes urred, the two culprits sat and drank tea leisurely, chatting andughing with each other. With this contrast, Lian Qiao was very satisfied. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 113: A Long Way (I) Chapter 113: A Long Way (I) The weather was getting colder day by day, and in a blink of an eye, the leaves in the Forbidden City were turning yellow. As the autumn wind blew, the trees gradually became sparser, and the gaps between branches looked very wide against the red wall background. After another month, the first snow fell in the capital. Red walls and white tiles the winter made the pce even more solemn and silent, and so were its residence. Cheng Yujin d in fur cor jacket. The sky was getting dark. Having been reading the small writings for a long time, she felt somewhat dizzy. Cheng Yujin put down the booklet in her hands, rested her eyes, and asked, What time is it? Replying to the Crown Princess. It is the hour of the rooster1. Already the hour of the rooster. Cheng Yujin turned to look out the window and muttered to herself, His Highness should be back anytime soon. Lian Qiao wasing in to light themp. When she heard this, shemented: Now that His Highness is receiving more and more responsibility in the court, he returnste every day. Fortunately, Crown Princess takes good care of Crown Prince. Otherwise, His Highness will be too tired and get thin of overwork. Cheng Yujin nced at the servant girl coolly: If you dont speak, no one will think you are mute. Du Ruo was serving next to Cheng Yujin and burst intoughter. After failing to tter, Lian Qiao was not at all deterred. She made a face at Du Ruo and came tough as if nothing happened: Crown Princess, you have been reading the gift list all afternoon. Reading in the dark is not good for your eyes. You might as well take a rest and loosen your body a bit. Cheng Yujin shook her head, Theres not much left. Other jobs are still waiting tomorrow, so we should finish what should be finished today. Lian Qiao knew that she could not persuade Cheng Yujin, so she didnt say more. As Lian Qiao quickly tidied the table, she changed the topic: This servant has slipped her tongue. Crown Princess is very thoughtful and naturally will listen if the suggestion makes sense. Now, who doesnt know that Crown Princess is very virtuous and capable? Both inside and outside the pce, no one can say anything bad about you. This servant even heard that the madams outside the pce make Crown Princess the standard for teaching their daughters. Hearing this, Du Ruomented lightly: Whats surprising with that? Crown Princess has long been the model young miss in the capital even before she left the boudoir. This is not the same. Lian Qiao said in a hasty tone, In the past, high-ranking madams used Crown Princess as the standard for choosing daughters-inw, but they now used her as a model for their own daughters. How can this be the same? Seeing the two servant girls join together to make her happy, Cheng Yujin couldnt help but smile. The gloominess from the afternoon was swept away. Alright. Both of you really have a glib tongue. Even parrots cannot bepared to you. Be quiet a bit. Although Lian Qiao and Du Ruo deliberately chose their words to make Cheng Yujin happy, they were right about one thing. The Crown Prince and Crown Princess of the Eastern Pce indeed had an excellent reputation among imperial subjects. When it came to the inner pce or outer court, many people unanimously praised the couples virtue. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing both came into light suddenly, with no prior achievements, no name, and no allies. Li Chengjing was still better than Cheng Yujin, as he returned to his status half a year earlier. However, the foundation Li Chengjing could build in merely half a year was still too shallow to overpower the Second Princes more than ten years momentum. Fortunately, both Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were extremely intelligent and well-mannered, and they were also good-looking. When the two stood together, they looked exactly like the appearance of a crown prince and crown princess people imagined to be. Because their foundation was not stable, the two were not suitable to be too high profile, but every time the Eastern Pce couple appeared in public, the impact was always very effective. At first, most people thought this was only the couples pretense, so the public had a wait-and-see attitude. However, during the six months of the marriage, the couples behavior was always wless, and the story of an immortal-looking couples strong union swept throughout the capitals high society in no time. Slowly, both the outer court and inner pce epted this setting of a perfect couple as truth, and the Eastern Pces reputation was growing day by day. After Cheng Yujin made an amazing show at the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, Empress Yang became on guard and never gave Cheng Yujin another chance to show her skill again. Governing the inner pce was not the Crown Princess responsibility. Cheng Yujin was happy enough to be light and easy, so why should she bother with Empress Yang? However, during this time, Li Chengjings progress in the court was much smoother than Cheng Yujins. After one year since he was found, Li Chengjing never made mistakes when handling governmental affairs, nor did he ever im credits for any achievement either. However, whenever the Emperor asked him questions, Li Chengjing was always able to give constructive and direct opinions every time. Although the cab ministers couldnt openly express their position, everyone except for the Grand Senior Secretary Yang was mostly satisfied with this Crown Prince. In the six months he spent in the Ministry of Public Works, the Crown Prince had cleaned up the ministry from top to bottom. Various projects were progressing in orderly manners, and old cases that had been ignored for many years had also been sorted out. The Head Minister of Public Works admired the Crown Prince so much that he often praised His Highness in private. It took time to see a persons quality. Since others didnt trust them, Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin simply had to prove themselves little by little. The Eastern Pce never strived for merit, but as long as they took over a task, they would make it done well. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Hour of the rooster: 5 pm-7 pm
Chapter 113: A Long Way (II) Chapter 113: A Long Way (II) In the six months he spent in the Ministry of Public Works, the Crown Prince had cleaned up the ministry from top to bottom. Various projects were progressing in orderly manners, and old cases that had been ignored for many years had also been sorted out. The Head Minister of Public Works admired the Crown Prince so much that he often praised His Highness in private. It took time to see a persons quality. Since others didnt trust them, Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin simply had to prove themselves little by little. The Eastern Pce never strived for merit, but as long as they took over a task, they would make it done well. Li Chengjing could be said to be the crown prince in everyones ideal. As the eldest di son, he was gentle, elegant, and had a noble bearing, but without losing the majesty of a ruler. At the same time, he had a clean temperament, was not greedy for money, or lusting for women. He had only the dignified and virtuous Crown Princess in his pce, was a filial son to his father emperor, and was a respectful and caring brother to the Second Prince. His identity was right, his virtue was unblemished, and most importantly, he also had the Emperors support. Such a Crown Prince was truly impable, so it was natural for the court officials to slowly change their positions unknowingly. The Emperor resisted public opinion for fourteen years and refused to reinstate another crown prince. When the missing Li Chengjing returned, the Emperor quickly returned him to his status and brought him together to learn governance. In any case, it was clear on whom the Emperor put his support. And this support was the most important. The suspicion between a ruler and his heirs, the struggles for the throne those were the origin of the chaos in many dynasties. Now that the Emperor and the Crown Prince got along well, the courtiers were obviously happy. The Yang family was indeed powerful, but this world, after all, was surnamed Li. To put it more crudely, how long could Empress Dowager Yang live? Nowpare that with the Crown Princes young age and the support from the Emperor, and it was clear to whom they should direct their support. Many court officials silently held certain ideas in their hearts. Li Chengjing, the Crown Prince, was almost perfect, but he still had one weakness. He had no children yet. After all, the Crown Prince was the legitimate heir apparent. For the stability of the country, the Emperor was encouraged to establish the next heir to the throne, the crown prince, as soon as possible. Simrly, the crown prince was also required to prepare the next imperial ruler. It was only half a year, but many people had been inquiring Cheng Yujin whether she was pregnant or not. It was the case with Cheng Yujin, so presumably, the pressure was even more intense with Li Chengjing. In particr, this was not a private matter between the husband and wife. Whether the Crown Prince had a son or not could be discussed in the morning court as an affair of the country. Giving birth to a child was truly an all-or-nothing problem, and now Cheng Yujin had a headache whenever she heard such encouraging words. She also wanted to give birth, but getting pregnant was not something she could n and control. In another month, it would be New Years Day. During the period, banquets would be held one after another in the entire capital. Many elderly women would gather together, and they surely would again encourage Cheng Yujin to quickly have a child. Just thinking about it gave her a headache. Cheng Yujin stopped thinking about those annoying things. Having finished checking the gift list, she put the brush away and sorted the booklets one by one. Halfway through, she heard a pce servants loud voice, announcing the Crown Princes return. Before Cheng Yujin could get up, Li Chengjing had already walked in. Your Highness. Li Chengjing raised his hand, gesturing Cheng Yujin to stay sitting. The heavy cape he was wearing was wet with snow grains, clearly had been exposed to the wind and snow on the way. Nevertheless, Cheng Yujin got up, stepped forward, and patted the snow from Li Chengjings shoulders. She then untied the cape and took it off from him before handing it to a pce maid standing behind. Having been freed from heavy winter cape, Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins hand and led her inside: Wind is leaking from the door, and your clothes in thin. You will get cold. Cheng Yujin obediently let herself be led by Li Chengjing. As they walked, she used her free hand to touch the back of Li Chengjings hand, measuring his temperature: Your Highness hand is so cold. Did you meet someone on the road and stay outside for too long? Yes. Li Chengjing nodded, I met the Head Minister of War outside the Qianqing Pce, so we exchanged a few words. So it was the Head Minister of War. Cheng Yujin understood. She and Li Chengjing walked to the red sandalwood carved wooden couch and sat opposite each other. After a pce maid poured hot tea for them, Cheng Yujin took an orange and asked, Does your Highness have something in your mind? Li Chengjing sighed softly. Sure enough, Cheng Yujin understood him the best. He just mentioned a sentence, and she guessed his thought correctly. Li Chengjing replied: Im thinking about the court affairs. Ive been absent for too long, and the support from the Ministry of Public Works alone is not enough. Of course this was not enough. Among the six ministries, the Ministry of Personnel was the most important, followed by the Ministry of Revenue, and the Ministry of War. Ministry of Public Works came in the end and was regarded by civil officials as graveyard posts with no hope to move upward. It was true that Li Chengjing had umted a lot of respect in the Ministry of Public Works, but when talking about the court as a whole, he was still too weak to have a right to speak. Trantors Note: Sponsored chapters tomorrow! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 113: A Long Way (III) Chapter 113: A Long Way (III) It was true that Li Chengjing had umted a lot of respect in the Ministry of Public Works, but when talking about the court as a whole, he was still too weak to have a right to speak. With the cab under the control of Yang Fucheng, Li Chengjing could not take advantage in one swoop. He first had to start with six ministries, then slowly began to win the support of other cab ministers. However, the Ministry of Personnel was Yang Fuchengs strongest base in the six ministries; the Ministry of Revenue was also firmly controlled by the Yang family; the Ministry of Rites was not important, and the Ministry of Justice had no one. So Li Chengjings best and only entry point was the Ministry of War. However, Li Chengjing was the Crown Prince, and this identity was both reliance and a shackle. As the Crown Prince, he could participate in governmental affairs justifiably, but he also had many concerns when doing anything. Things such as forming a faction for personal gains or recruiting talents and troops were great taboos. Therefore, the problem now was how to make a rtionship with the Head Minister of War without incurring suspicion. Cheng Yujin put down the peel and carefully cleaned the white pith from the orange. As her hands moved, she said softly, Your Highness, you might as well change your angle and start in a roundabout way. A roundabout way? Its not easy to make a rtionship with a court official, but it is always possible to make a rtionship with their wives. Li Chengjing raised his eyebrows: You mean Thats right. Having cleaned the orange to her satisfaction, Cheng Yujin handed it to Li Chengjing and said, Although Yichun Marquis Manor has not been very good in recent years, the Cheng family was indeed awarded a peerage by virtue of the ancestors military merit. Noble families and schrly families are not the same. Schrs use imperial examinations as a gate into officialdoms, but all noble families make their fortunes by military merit. In recent years, Senior Grand Secretary Yang has been vigorously promoting his own people, and he is very arrogant to noble families with military backgrounds. There has long been dissatisfaction among noble families. I am a daughter of a noble family myself, not a schrly family. This in itself is already a deration. Yang Fucheng was a civil official. He made his fortune with the help of Empress Dowager Yang and finally upied the position of the cabs Senior Grand Secretary. After many years, he tried his best to cultivate many students who became civil officials themselves. Yang Fucheng indeed had huge support among civil officials, but it wasnt the case with the military officials. Schr-officialsing from the imperial examinations might fear him, but it was not necessarily so for the military people who marched into a war and fought using weapons. And these noble families continued to enter the military from generation to generation. Of course, there were not many noble families sons who followed the path of their ancestors and really joined the army to experience, but a dying thin camel was still bigger than a horse, and the prestige of these old military families was still strong in the armyfor example, Jingyong Marquis Manor and Cai Duke Manor. Out of personal benefit, Cheng Yujin reluctantly raised up Yichun Marquis Manor. Huo Changyuan and Zhai Yanlin were still in charge of the army, not to mention the sons of other noble families who were also active in the army. Cheng Yujins background as a daughter of a fellow noble family was a natural advantage. On the one side was the Yang family, who had always emphasized the schr-officials and restricted military. On the other side was the daughter of the Cheng family, whose ancestors rose from military merits and had close rtionships with their own ancestors. It was self-evident who those noble families would feel closer to. Military generals with real power in the army and the Ministry of War were inextricably linked, and this connection could be used to break through the deadlock. Li Chengjing wanted to make a rtionship with people in the army, but didnt those noble families also want to make merit by supporting the future ruler? Forming factions for personal gain was a strict taboo, so it was not easy for the two sides to take the initiative toe forward first. However, those taboos were only for men and did not apply to women. Cheng Yujin, as the Crown Princess, was perfectly justified to exchange friendships and make rtionships with the womenfolks of noble families. Not to mention, she herself was Yichun Marquis Manors Eldest Miss, and her social circle was originally among the noble families. Li Chengjing saw it clear at a nce, and he looked at Cheng Yujin with surprise in his eyes: Crown Princess excellent idea has woken me up from the drunken dream. It seems that from now on, I will rely entirely on Crown Princess. Stop with your ttery. I dont believe that you have never thought of this before. Cheng Yujin had been stretching out her hand for a long time. Seeing that Li Chengjing didnt move, she wondered, Dont want to eat this orange? Li Chengjing kept sitting still: A helping hand should be extended until the end. Isnt it more sincere for Crown Princess to also feed me? Wants her to feed him? Cheng Yujin refused to care about Li Chengjing and quickly put the peeled orange on a te. Li Chengjing sighed resignedly and picked up the orange by himself: You never y along. Ive always been like this. Does Your Highness only find out today? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 114: Display of Love (I) Chapter 114: Disy of Love (I) It was snowing again in the middle of the night. When Cheng Yujin woke up the next morning, the ground was already full of snow. Today was the 23rd of the twelfth month. Since early morning, the pce was filled with a festive mood. After all, it was the beginning of the holiday. Today, the government formally ended this years working days. From tomorrow onwards, the majority of the governmental body would be closed and would not resume their duty until the 20th of the first month. Because the Lantern Festival also had its own holiday, the days off werebined with New Years days off, so the annual year-end leavested from the 24th of the twelfth month to the 20th of the first month. Both the Emperor and the Crown Prince, who never took the day off from the morning court despite the weather and temperature, could finally take a good rest during the New Year. Today was thest day of this years morning court. Fortunately, the leaders of six ministries also couldnt wait to start their year-end leave, so no one brought out any major issues. Having nothing to do, the morning court was soon dispersed. Afterward, Li Chengjing went to Wenhua Pce. One after another, court officials came to deliver year-end greetings. It took Li Chengjing a while until he finally returned to Ciqing Pce. Seeing Li Chengjing was back, Cheng Yujin smiled and gave him a year-end greeting: Congrattions, Your Highness. This years governmental affairs are going well, everything went smoothly, and you end the year satisfiedly. Li Chengjing was able to rest for nearly a month. He was also rxed and responded with a smile: Being able to marry Crown Princess this year is truly my great happiness. It can be seen that your new years greeting to me at the beginning of this year is very urate. From now onward, I will be the first to hear your New Years greeting every year. Cheng Yujin did not expect Li Chengjing to still remember the conversation from such a long time ago. During thest New Years Day, Li Chengjing was absent from the Cheng family house for visiting friends. At that time, Cheng Yujin thought that he would nevere back again, but unexpectedly, she saw him hurried back on the second day of the New Year. Cheng Yujin was still worrying about her marriage then. Thinking that Li Chengjing was not at the manor, she boldly went forward to ensnare Lin Qingyuan, but was caught red-handed by Li Chengjing while drinking tea with the young talent. At that time, in order to escape, Cheng Yujin deliberately ttered Li Chengjing to the sky. She said that she had been waiting for him ever since New Years Eve because she wanted to be the first to say Happy New Year to him. Cheng Yujin was just talking casually then and had since forgotten her own words. Unexpectedly, Li Chengjing still remembered it, even to this day. Cheng Yujin was a little guilty, but she couldnt let Li Chengjing see through it, so she nodded solemnly: Yes. It must be the arrangement of heaven. After I told Your Highness that I wanted to be the first to give you New Years greeting every year, I really ended up marrying you. From now on, I will spend my New Year with Your Highness every year. Li Chengjing smiled and flicked Cheng Yujins temple: This is not an arrangement of heaven, but the result of man-made effort. Cheng Yujin originally wanted to put on the air, but in the end, she couldnt helpughing. After a while, she sighed: Your Highness is right. Howe the arrangement of heaven can bepared with Your Highness ability? Your Highness, you are starting your leave today. Take off that court attire first and change into lighter clothes. Li Chengjing also had this intention. The two walked into the inner room. Since Cheng Yujin married Li Chengjing, she had taken over the duty of Li Chengjings personal grooming from his eunuchs. She personally chose a light blue brocade dress woven with gold thread for Li Chengjing. He was toozy to change his hairdo, so he still wore the crown princes formal gold cap. Cheng Yujin stood on tiptoe, tidying up Li Chengjings cor. There were only the two of them in the warm and cozy inner room. Li Chengjing could feel Cheng Yujins soft breath on his neck. He lowered his head slightly, pressed his cheek sideways against her hair, and sighed in a low voice: You have worked hard these days. Thanks to your effort with the madams, the Eastern Pces position has improved. It is all your credit. As New Years Day approached, Cheng Yujin took the opportunity to socialize with many madams of noble families. Although the process was slow, there was obvious progress and gains. Womenfolks diplomacy was also a profound art. With their wives acting as a buffer, Li Chengjing and several high-ranking officials finally got a chance to make contacts and probe each other in a low-key and cautious manner. Your Highness tters me too much. Cheng Yujin neatened the cor for Li Chengjing, then took out a jade belt from the closet. Its His Highness sincerity that moves the people. I dont dare to take credit. Li Chengjing changed into his regr clothes. This outfit was elegant in color, with faint golden light from the gold thread flowing between his movements, echoing the golden cap he was wearing. Light blue and light gold added radiance to each other, enhancing the wearers refined and noble appearance and also making him look even more handsome. Cheng Yujin was holding the belt in her hand. Seeing that Li Chengjing was still standing upright, she had to remind: Your Highness, please raise your hands. Li Chengjing lowered his gaze and looked at Cheng Yujin before slowly raising his hands, but the distance was not very high. Cheng Yujin had no choice but to get closer and neatly tie the jade belt around his waist. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 114: Display of Love (II) Chapter 114: Disy of Love (II) Cheng Yujin was holding the belt in her hand. Seeing that Li Chengjing still standing upright, she had to remind: Your Highness, please raise your hands. Li Chengjing lowered his gaze and looked at Cheng Yujin before slowly raising his hands, but the distance was not very high. Cheng Yujin had no choice but to get closer and neatly tie the jade belt around his waist. From the side, it looked as if Cheng Yujin was hugging Li Chengjings waist. Li Chengjing put down his hands, covered Cheng Yujins body with his sleeves, and said: Its not me. Everything is thanks to you. You have worked hard. I dont have to go to the court until next month, so I have more quality time to apany you. Li Chengjings hand was behind Cheng Yujins waist, wrapping her arms and preventing her from tying the belt. Cheng Yujin struggled a little and said in annoyance: Put away your hands first. I cannot tie the belt. Having been rebuked by Cheng Yujin, Li Chengjing pursed his lips. He gave her a light, meaningful nce, then slowly removed his hands. Finally finished dressing him up, Cheng Yujin was satisfied and didnt take his previous remarks to heart. Your Highness has worked hard all year. Im d that you finally have time to rx a bit. Seeing Cheng Yujin clearly didnt get his meaning, Li Chengjing sighed inwardly. Resigning himself to his fate, he embraced his beautiful butpletely rational Crown Princess and walked towards the East Hall. I dont think that I will really have a full one month off, but at least I can apany you for the New Year. Today, the government is officially closed. Your Majesty is in a festive mood and decided to hold a year-end family banquet tonight. Cheng Yujin nodded. She knew early that the imperial family would hold a year-end banquet before the New Year. Especially since this was Li Chengjings first New Year after his return. Having finally been reunited with his son, the Emperor was naturally very happy. He already told Empress Yang to hold the banquet tonight. Because it was a family banquet, the Empress, Empress Dowager, high-ranking consorts and imperial concubines, princes, and princesses would all attend. This was probably a rare event in the pce. Many consorts and concubines had enthusiastically started the preparation of todays outfit half a month in advance. But how those concubines wanted topete with their beauty had nothing to do with Cheng Yujin. She was the Crown Princess, the only married woman in Li Chengjings generation. Li Chengjing had no other women, and so thepetition with those concubines was something that Empress Yang alone should worry about. Li Chengjing also understood this, so the two were still very leisurely and not in a hurry to dress up at all until halfway through the afternoon. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing even had the time to boil tea with fresh snow and chatted for a while. Just a moment before the banquet started, they finally got up and walked leisurely to Kunning Pce. Todays family banquet was located in Empress Yangs Pce, the true master of the inner pce. When Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing arrived, many people were already in Kunning Pce. Hearing Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjinging in, all people except Empress Yang stood up one after another. The imperial concubines, consorts, and princesses bowed their heads and greeted: Greetings to Crown Prince, Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing first walked to Empress Yang and gave her a bow: Greetings to Her Majesty the Empress. Empress Yang nodded lightly. Facing the couple, she couldnt make a warm expression: Get up and sit down. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing got up simultaneously. Even this movement was very synchronized. After they stood straight again, Li Chengjing raised his hand slightly and said to the people who are still bowing behind: No need for formalities. All of you, please get up. Upon Li Chengjings words, everyone got up one after another and took their seats. In such a public event, the seating order was particrly important. Every time a person came in, a silent battle started in the background. The position of ones seat rtive to the others was a clear sign of ones status and recent momentum. Fortunately, these things did not affect Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin at all. With their status, others had to yield for them, but there was no reason for them to yield to others. There were only three people in the world who made them have to stand up. The order of arrival was also determined by status. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing arrived just before the banquet began. Not long after, the Emperor also arrived, supporting Empress Dowager Yang as they entered the banquet hall. Everyone stood up and bowed at the Emperor and Empress Dowager. After the two took seats, Empress Yang announced: Begin the banquet. Immediately, two groups of eunuchs filed in. They walked quickly but elegantly, serving food to each table. The Emperor sat in the uppermost center and looked around. He looked at his concubines and consorts, all with their own charms and merits, and then at his two sons and three daughters. Having knees full of children was the joy of any man. What made the Emperor even happier was that Li Chengjing finally returned this year. The Emperors face was full of emotion as he said: Zhen has been looking forward to this scene for fourteen years. Now the family is finally reunited, which is a great joy. Lets have a toast to celebrate. With the Emperors words, everyone in the hall of course responded with a smile and held up their wine cup in a toast. Auspicious words came one after another. The Emperor was obviously talking about the Crown Prince. After a round of toasting, the Emperor was still not satisfied. He smiled and pointed his cup at Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujins seats. This is Crown Princes first New Year in the pce after fourteen years. Thest time you sat here, you were not even as tall as the table. But look now, you are already married and started a family of your own. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 114: Display of Love (III) Chapter 114: Disy of Love (III) After a round of toasting, the Emperor was still not satisfied. He smiled and pointed his cup at Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujins seat. This is Crown Princes first New Year in the pce after fourteen years. Thest time you sit here, you were not even as tall as the table. But look now, you are already married and started a family of your own. Li Chengjing stood up, raised his cup, and said: It is this sons fault for being unfilial. Over the years, this son has not been able to fulfill ones filial piety by Your Majestys side. This son is truly ashamed. The Emperor was overwhelmed with emotion. He waved his hand and said, Now that you are back, there is no need to talk about the past. Today is truly a joyous day. Everyone should enjoy themselves. Li Chengjing nodded, then took the initiative to toast the Emperor with three cups of wine. Cheng Yujin also stood up and toasted the Emperor with Li Chengjing. The Emperor looked at the tall and handsome eldest son, then looked at the dignified, beautiful, and well-mannered daughter-inw. His heart was full of happiness. His son and daughter-inw were toasting; how could he refuse? The Emperor drank all the wine with a big smile. This scene naturally fell into the eyes of everyone, all with different thoughts. Li Chengjing was wearing a light blue attire made from high-quality fabric. Standing under the light, he was like a beautiful jade illuminated by soft moonlight. Next to him, Cheng Yujin was wearing a light pink cored jacket cut from the same fabric. One was in light blue, and the other was in light pink. Standing side by side, the effect was simply brilliant andplemented each other. Only a husband and wife could wear this kind of attire together, and the two were exceptionally perfect in it. Empress Yang felt her eyes stabbed. The Second Prince Li Chengjun also silently turned his eyes away, once again finding that the matter of his marriage should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. The imperial consorts and concubines were both envious and jealous. Once they entered the pce, they were all concubines. Even though there was an honorable imperial word in front, concubines were still concubines, not a wife. In this lifetime, they would never have the chance to wear the same attire as their husband. Among everyone present, only the Emperor was truly happy to see the beautiful couple. Cheng Yujin didnt know that she had inadvertently shown off in public again. In fact, she didnt do it on purpose. But all Li Chengjings clothes were personally chosen by her. When Cheng Yujin ordered clothes for herself, she always ordered the same set for Li Chengjing as a matter of convenience, so it was inevitable that their clothes were matching on almost every asion. Especially because the two of them were good-looking, had excellent manners, and also had tacit understanding in their actions. Just standing up and toasting together made others feel that they were deliberately showing off their affection. After toasting, the two sat down. Li Chengjing handed Cheng Yujin a cup of tea and whispered something in her ear. Cheng Yujin nodded after listening. Their interaction fell into the eyes of others, causing another burst of bitterness and envy. The Noble Consort couldnt hold back anymore and opened her mouth: Crown Prince and Crown Princesss rtionship is truly good. I wonder what is the Crown Prince whispering to Crown Princess in front of so many people? Cheng Yujin raised her head in surprise. Before she could understand how the topic was turning to her, Li Chengjing had already answered: Crown Princess is weak to alcohol. Gu is afraid that she would get drunk, so Gu reminded her to drink tea to sober up. The Noble Consort silently clicked her tongue. She covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled: Young couples are indeed very affectionate. This Pces teeth are going to be sore. It seems like This Pce wont be able to bite hard vegetables today. Cheng Yujin could only keep smiling and let everyone make jokes at her expense. Shu Consort, who was sitting opposite Noble Consort, intervened and said: Crown Prince and Crown Princess are in harmony with each other, and their feeling is very strong. This is truly a great thing. This Consort is looking forward to getting sore teeth. Shu Consort was rted to Cheng Yujin via the marriage with Chang Duke Manor, so she always spoke in support of the Eastern Pce. Cheng Yujin epted Shu Consorts kindness with a smile: Noble Consort and Shu Consort, please stop making fun of me. If you two go on, I will be too embarrassed to stay. Please let me toast this cup of wine to respect two consorts. The Crown Princess was toasting, so Noble Consort had to ept it. After receiving the toast from the other party, Noble Consort naturally couldnt make fun of her again. Other concubines and consorts also stopped here. Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Yang, who was listening silently until now, suddenly opened her mouth and said slowly: Shu Consorts words are reasonable. You husband and wife are a young couple, and your rtionship is very good. This is naturally a good thing for the country. However, as the wife, Crown Princess most important duty is to expand the branches for the imperial family. It has been half a year since Crown Princess entered the pce. Is there any good news now? Following Empress Dowager Yangs words, the originally harmonious atmosphere cooled down in an instant. The smile on Cheng Yujins face also disappeared. Empress Dowager Yang deliberately mentioned this matter in front of so many people, obviously to make her look ugly. In fact, it was only half a year since she got married, and it was normal not to get pregnant yet. No matter how anxious they were, no decent inws would urge their daughter-inw like this. But Li Chengjing was currently standing on the cusp of the storm, and countless people watched his every move. With a step-grandmother like the Empress Dowager standing behind, even any small matter was especially easy to be taken out to make a fuss. Cheng Yujin put down the wine cup and was about to say something when a warm palm suddenly covered her hand. Li Chengjings fingers were slender, and the joints were well-proportioned very good-looking. When his palm gently touched Cheng Yujins hand, it gave her an inexplicable strong sense of safety. Without dodging or evading, Li Chengjing looked straight at Empress Dowager Yang and slowly said: There are three kinds of unfilial piety, and no descendants is the greatest of all. This grandson has passed the adult ceremony, but has not yet had an offspring. This is truly an act of unfilial piety towards Your Majesties, and this grandson is extremely ashamed. If Empress Dowager wants to me, this grandson will ept the sin without a word. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 115: Side Consort (I) Chapter 115: Side Consort (I) It was quiet in the huge pce hall, with only Li Chengjings voice filling the silence. Empress Dowager Yang intended to attack Cheng Yujin, but Li Chengjing took all the responsibilities on himself. With Li Chengjings attitude, Empress Dowager Yang would not be able to continue attacking Cheng Yujin. Displeased, Empress Dowager Yang lifted her eyelids and said: Crown Prince seems determined to protect Crown Princess. But since she has entered the imperial family, it is imperative that she understand the rules and duties expected from her status. Especially because the Crown Princess is the future Empress. Sooner orter, the Empress burden will be handed over to her. If the Crown Princess doesnt set a good example, how can she stand above the rest of the women in the world? Empress Dowager Yang specifically mentioned Cheng Yujin, so she could no longer sit silently and had to stand up. Next to Cheng Yujin, Li Chengjing also stood up with her. Cheng Yujin narrowed her eyes and showed a humble expression: Empress Dowager is correct, and this granddaughter-inw is thanking you for your guidance. However, His Majesty the Emperor is currently at his prime and still apanied by Her Majesty the Empress. This granddaughter-inw is still inexperienced and needs much guidance from Her Majesty. For Empress Dowager to say such a thing, this granddaughter-inw cannot help but feel scared. Empress Dowager Yang certainly spared no effort to nt cracks in their rtionship with the Emperor. Now, in front of the whole resident of the inner pce, with the Emperor himself present, Empress Dowager Yang dared to say that The Crown Princess is the future Empress, which was vicious beyond anything. Cheng Yujins statement immediately made clear her position. Although Empress Dowager Yang was disappointed, she couldnt keep pushing on. It was enough to use some light verbal attacks, but she must not lower herself by doing too much. This time she did not seed, but there would always be opportunities in the future. Empress Dowager Yang paused for a while, then she suddenly changed the tone of her voice and said again, It has been half a year since the Crown Princess entered the pce. The Eastern Pce has been empty for the past half-year, and there is not even a single person to serve the Crown Prince. Although these words are offensive, This Dowager is the Crown Princes grandmother after all. This Dowager feels sorry for the Crown Prince and is willing to be a wicked person here. Crown Princess, This Dowager knows that you dont like to hear these words, but you are the example of all the women in the world, and jealousy is a big taboo for women. ording to the protocols, the Crown Prince can have three ranks of titled concubines after marriage, but now it has been half a year, yet he has not a single one. If this matter spread out, how can the imperial family maintain its duty as an example for the subjects? Crown Princess, dont you think so? Cheng Yujin lowered her head. She had expected this situation long ago, but she didnt expect that Empress Dowager Yang would use this asion tounch an open attack. Taking a concubine was a hurdle that any wife must pass through. For high-ranking families, concubines were asmon as luxurious dresses and jewelry. Cheng Yujin saw from a young age how her father, uncles, and cousins took concubines one after another. For a woman born in a high-ranking family, managing her husbands concubines were just a part of house management skill. Cheng Yujin didnt have any particr sentiments towards concubines before. In her eyes, there was almost no difference between concubines and household property. As long as the heir of the next generation was in her hands, where her husband spent his night was not of her concern. If the concubines gave birth to children, she might take them under her name to raise, and if not, it was no problem to let the concubines live in the inner yard and provide them for the rest of their lives. Anyway, it was not her money, so Cheng Yujin didnt care. Cheng Yujin also found some women to be iprehensible. There were several girls whom she knew who were fine prior to marriage, butter allowed themselves to be miserable because of their jealousy towards their husbands concubines. Why the fuss? It was just adding another object to the house. If the husband liked to y with them, just let him do as he liked. As a wife, the only thing they should do was to pay attention so that the object never became so big that it surpassed them. Every time Cheng Yujin saw Qingfu Junzhu throw things in a fit of anger because of Cheng Yuanxians new concubine, she secretly shook her head. As for those who were heartbroken because their husband took concubines and made themselves look haggard, gloomy, and ugly, they were even more stupid in her eyes. However, it was also true that concubines were the cause of many unpleasant problems. Because of that, when Cheng Yujin was faced with the choice between the excellent Lin Qingyuan and the gentle and affectionate cousin brother Xu Zhixian, she did not hesitate to choose the former despite the narrow gap in their overall score. Cheng Yujin thought that she was calm enough. Rationally speaking, she understood that it was just a matter of time for the Crown Prince to finally begin taking concubines. Rather than waiting for someone else to raise the subject, it was better if she took the initiative first so as to manage the candidates within the scope that she could control. Emotionally however, she disliked it. When Cheng Yujin thought that the Ciqing Pce she took care of would wee another group of women, when she imagined Li Chengjing saying the same words he had told her to another woman, she felt ufortable. Cheng Yujin pinched herself quietly, trying to use the pain to sober her mind. It was not easy for her toe this far, and she couldnt ruin years of hard work for a momentary emotion. <>Previous | TOC | Advanced TOC | Next > Trantors Note: Forgot to publish this fifth chapter ??. Betterte than never, I think Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 115: Side Consort (II) Chapter 115: Side Consort (II) Cheng Yujin pinched herself quietly, trying to use the pain to sober her mind. It was not easy for her toe this far, and she couldnt ruin years of hard work for a momentary emotion. Ten fingers connected to the heart. As the tingling pain seemed to reach her brain, Cheng Yujin was about to speak, but another person suddenly stopped her. Li Chengjing forcibly stopped Cheng Yujin from pinching herself, then turned around and bowed to Empress Dowager Yang: Empress Dowager is right. As the Crown Prince, this grandson should be the example of the world. The founding ancestor of the countryid down thew: A Qinwang1 is allowed to take concubines, one at a time, up to ten at most. When a Junwang2 has no di-born son at the age of twenty-five, he is allowed to take two women of a good birth as concubines, and when he is still childless at thirty, the number of concubines can be upped to four. As formon man, in the case he is without a son at forty, is allowed to take one concubine. This grandson is a Crown Prince, but a prince who breaks thew must be punished with the same punishment asmon men and vice versa. This grandson has the responsibility and duty to set an example for themon people in the world. This grandson is indeed still without a child, but also not yet forty, so how can this grandson take a concubine? Hearing this reasoning, Empress Yang couldnt help frowning. The founding emperor was extremely strict. What he hated the most were extravagant and corrupt officials, which prompted him to formte very strictws. Even the number of concubines Qinwang, Junwang, officials, andmon men could take also be regted. But it was a long time ago. The founding emperor had passed away for many years, and many of his strictws had long stopped being enforced. The Lin familys rule, in which men under forty were not allowed to take concubines, was actually originated from thisw. However, seeing how Lin Qingyuan, whose family still practiced this rule, was regarded as a rarity in the capital, one could imagine of such a degree thisw was actually enforced. But aw was still aw, so it must still be preserved somewhere in old archives. Li Chengjing suddenly took out thew made by the founding ancestor, which truly surprised Empress Yang. Even the people of the Ministry of Justice might not be able to remember where to find such an oldw, but Li Chengjing fluently recited it from memory. Moreover, it was also the first time Empress Yang used the phrase a prince who breaks thew must be punished with the same punishment asmon men. This logic was impermeable. In theory, amon man could only take one concubine when he remained without a son at the age of forty. However, how many people still knew about this outdatedw, let alone follow it? But Li Chengjing cleverly made use of this and even set a vow to restrain himself by using themon people as an excuse. Empress Yang was dumbfounded, but the excuse Li Chengjing used was indeed aw formted by the ancestor. No matter what, Empress Yang dared not to point her finger at the founding emperor. Empress Yang had no choice but to turn to Empress Dowager Yang for help, hoping that her aunt woulde forward to break Li Chengjings argument. But Empress Dowager Yang remained silent, frowning. Obviously, she also felt the difficulty of this matter. After a while, Empress Dowager Yang finally said, This sentence should not be used here. You are the Crown Prince; how can you be the same as themon people? Themon peoplesws are simply wronging you. Empress Dowager may have forgotten, but a moment ago, you said that the Crown Princess is the example of women in the world. Therefore, this grandson should also be the role model of the men in the world. If this grandson cannot even follow thews made by our ancestors, then how can I ask others to follow the imperialws? If this matter is spread out and known by the public, this grandson will definitely lose their trust. In this way, how can this grandson maintain my duty as the example for the subjects? Li Chengjing asked, Empress Dowager, dont you think so? These were originally Empress Dowager Yangs words, twisted before thrown back intact by Li Chengjing. Empress Dowager Yang was first suppressed by the ancestralw and then was mmed by her own words. Feeling suffocated, she tried to open her mouth to refute, but no words coulde out. Empress Dowager Yang couldnt swallow this anger: Imperial hair is not a trivial matter. As the Crown Prince, how can you have no one to serve you? Li Chengjing lowered his head and simply responded, This grandson is indeed unfilial. As for the matter of taking concubines, he refused to back down. Empress Dowager Yang wanted to say more, but the emperor coughed twice and said, Okay, the Crown Prince is still young, and it has been only a year since Zhen finally found him. There is no rush for children. Besides, it is only half a year since the Crown Princes marriage, and it is still too early to rush them for a child. The Emperor opened his golden mouth, so Empress Dowager Yang was forced to shut up. Next to him, Empress Yang sat with a dark face. The Emperor always respected Empress Dowager Yang and obeyed her words. But today, for the sake of the Crown Prince, he openly humiliated Empress Dowager? Empress Yang looked at the young man sitting below. A tall, graceful figure. A handsome man at the height of his youth. Anyone who saw him praised him for his talent, but this person was Zhong-shis son. She couldnt win against Zhong-shi, and now even Zhong-shis son was pressing on her Juners head. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Qinwang: First-rank prince by blood, usually sons of an emperor.
  2. Junwang: Second-rank prince by blood, usually di-born sons of a Qinwang.
Chapter 115: Side Consort (III) Chapter 115: Side Consort (III) Empress Yang was so angry that her lips turned white. Her nails pressed deeply into her flesh. Empress Dowager Yangs face was also dark, and her eyes swept across Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin coldly. Feeling the gaze, Cheng Yujin lowered her eyes well-behavedly. Empress Dowager Yang finally held back her anger and said slowly: Since Emperor said so, This Dowager doesnt have much to say. Emperor and Crown Prince are father and son, and it is natural that you are united. In the end, it seems that This Dowager has be a wicked person for nothing. It was not easy for the Emperor to respond to these words. Without waiting for the Emperors reaction, Li Chengjing had already answered, saving the former from embarrassment: This grandson doesnt dare. This grandson is merely following the rules made by the ancestor. Since Empress Dowager cannot wait to see the imperial family expand its branches and leaves, why not start by choosing a wife for the second brother? The second brother has also reached the age of marriage. Maybe after the second brother gets married, he will be able to fulfill the elders wish better than me. When the words came out, the whole hall fell into silence. Li Chengjun, who found the topic suddenly turned to him, subconsciously became nervous. Empress Yang gasped in surprise and quickly turned to look at Empress Dowager Yang. As for the Emperor, he stroked his beard lightly and showed a thoughtful look. Li Chengjing continued: There are not many people in the family, which has always been the source of His Majestysment. However, the family will naturally be more lively after the second brother gets married. This son heard that the daughter of General Dou Da, Miss Dou, is not bad. Empress Dowager has always praised Miss Dou for being filial and caring. So why not let Miss Dou marry second brother? First, they already know each other, and secondly, Miss Dou can also serve Empress and Empress Dowager well, so as tofort Empress Dowagers longing. Wont it simply killing two birds with one stone? If it werent for the ce, Cheng Yujin would have apuded. Empress Dowager Yang was very aggressive, and it was not easy for Li Chengjing to deflect her attacks unscathed. So it was truly a surprise to see Li Chengjing could even fight back. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt refreshed. Empress Dowager Yang not only kept provoking the rtionship between the Eastern Pce and the Emperor, but also wanted to put people next to Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin had endured it for a long time. Now, they were finally able to repay eye with an eye and even stir a crack inside the Yang family. At this moment, all the people in the hall were observing Empress Dowager Yangs reaction, waiting for her to express her position. It had long been rumored that Dou Xiyin was the default crown princess. Although now she could no longer be a crown princess, the Dou family was indeed a strong supporter of the yet-to-marry second prince. Empress Yang also looked at Empress Dowager Yang. Empress Dowager Yang hesitated for a while and finally said: Choosing a wife is not a trivial matter and cannot be hurried. Juner is still young, so it doesnt matter if he waits for a bit more. Although Empress Dowager Yang didnt say it clearly, none of the people present were stupid, and they naturally understood that this wait was actually a no. The Noble Consort silently clicked her tongue. Her pair of brilliant eyes, gleamed with a barely concealed mockery, were fixed on Empress Yang. Her lips slightly quivered, holding back a smile. It was originally just an ordinary year-end banquet, but who guessed there would be so much excitement tonight? Empress Yangs face was stiff. She noticed many of the imperial concubines were looking in her direction, so she forcefully maintained a normal look and refused to let themugh at her expense. In the end, the Emperor coughed and said, Well discuss this matter another time. Todays banquet is a family reunion, so lets enjoy the food and drink. Everyone bowed slightly and responded in unison: Yes, Your Majesty. However, no one was still in the mood to eat after that. After returning to Ciqing Pce, Cheng Yujin bowed to Li Chengjing and said: Your Highness, thank you for today. Li Chengjing reached out to stop Cheng Yujin: What are you doing? This is originally my responsibility, so it is a given that I solve it. Cheng Yujin silently sighed in relief. She could handle Empress Dowager Yangs words just now, but she could not be as bold as Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing could say without hesitation that he didnt want to take a concubine, but Cheng Yujin couldnt. Sure enough, in the end, it all came to the man. As long as he didnt have such an intention, no matter what the reason was, he could stop it. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt very emotional. Half-jokingly and half tentatively, she asked Li Chengjing: Your Highness, were you serious with your words just now? Thew of not allowed to take concubines unless a man is still without a son at forty is designated formon men, not an imperial son, and very few are still obeying thisw. Your Highness made such a deration in front of so many people, which may bring you difficulties in the future. How can I truly put you at ease if I didnt say it in public? Li Chengjing looked at Cheng Yujin calmly, his eyes seemed to be smiling, but it was full of coercion, If I didnt say it at the time, what would you do? Cheng Yujin remembered the few nail marks on her palm. If Li Chengjing hadnt stood up suddenly, she would have sumbed. Virtue, duty, heirs with all those pressing on her head, Cheng Yujin could not afford to gamble. Facing Cheng Yujins silence, Li Chengjing also sighed. Without waiting for her answer, he leaned over and pulled her hands into his. Li Chengjing stared at the red marks on Cheng Yujins palm and sighed again, very softly: You are not allowed to repeat this. Cheng Yujin nodded. She didnt ask which action did he forbid her to do: was it hurting her hand, or agreeing to take concubines? But at this moment, Cheng Yujin would rather believe. Even if she was deceiving herself, she was willing to believe this moment of tranquility they shared together, and that Li Chengjing really intended to never take concubines. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 116: New Year’s Eve (I) Chapter 116: New Years Eve (I) It was New Years Eve in a blink of an eye. The Emperor usually held a public banquet on New Years Eve, inviting his close courtiers to drink and have fun together, seeing off the old year and weing the new. Both the Empress Dowager and Empress were also here, surrounded by many imperial n members and titled madams. Many people gathered around Empress Dowager Yang,ughing and chatting while trying to amuse Empress Dowager with witty words. It was very lively. However, despite the seemingly harmonious atmosphere, there was a visible discord within the Yang family. Although Empress Yang sat on the side and listened to the conversation with a smile, her face was stiff, and she did not look in the direction of Empress Dowager. As for Yang Yan who sat next to Empress Yang, her cold face was even more obvious. Cheng Yujin thrived among the crowd, fulfilling her duty as one of the hostesses with a smile. But her eyes were never still for a moment, as she quietly observed the people around her. The crack between Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Yan fell into Cheng Yujins eyes from the beginning. Not only that, but she also found that Dou Xiyin was absent today. It was indeed unusual, as Dou Xiyin usually couldnt wait to im the pce as her home. In the past, whenever there was an asion to show her face, Dou Xiyin would definitely attend with a proud face. But this time, on such an important opportunity to apany Empress Dowager Yang on the New Years Eve, so many imperial n wives and daughters gathered together, but Dou Xiyin was not here. Cheng Yujin smiled without saying a word and continued watching leisurely from the side. Cheng Yujin noticed that Empress Dowager Yang had already seen several youngdies. Meanwhile, Empress Yang was sitting aside, unable to intervene. Looking at her face, she was obviously unhappy. In fact, for Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing, it was in their best interest for the Second Prince to marry Dou Xiyin. There was no difference whether Dou Xiyins surname was Dou or Yang, so it was much better for them to see the Second Prince marry Dou Xiyin rather than gain a powerful inw family. Cheng Yujin feigned ignorance as she entertained the guests with a smile. In the evening, many guests bid farewell and left. Those who could apany the Emperor and Empress Dowager to attend the imperial familys private New Years Eve banquet were all super-rank dignitaries, and this invitation was an absolute greatest honor. Usually, Yang Yan and her daughter also stayed behind morously, but this year, Yang Yan left the pce with a sullen face before the banquet even began. After she left, Cheng Yujin, who had been observing the Yang family quietly, silently nced in Yang Yans direction. She then soon turned her gaze again, as if nothing had happened. The private banquet in the evening was also divided by gender. Mens and womens seats were separated in two halls, with a connecting corridor for the pce maids and eunuchs toe and go busily. There was an open square in the middle, where a stage was erected and filled with endless singing and dancing. Empress Dowager Yang was already old and couldnt stand the fatigue. After briefly showing her face at the evening banquet, she and her entourage soon returned to Cining Pce to rest. After Empress Dowager Yang left, Empress Yang and Cheng Yujin were the main protagonists. However, there was not much fun for women when watching music and dances. Cheng Yujin and Empress Yang also didnt make any conversation either and spent the time mostly silent. Since the Empress and Crown Princess were like this, the guests below also didnt dare to be too lively. Compared to the womens banquet, the mens banquet was much more lively, withughter and apuse from time to time. The banquetsted until the arrival of the New Year, which took a very long time. In theter period, the womenfolks found excuses to leave their seat and take a breather outside. Cheng Yujin was very patient and sat steadily for a long time. It was only after Empress Yang left to change that Cheng Yujin took her servant girls to the inner room to rx for a while. Lian Qiao followed behind Cheng Yujin, full of admiration. Sitting on one of the main seats in the hall was actually much harder than simply standing, because one had to maintain a straight sitting posture and smile perfectly all the time. Just looking at it made Lian Qiao feel tired. However, the Crown Princesssted for four hours. This kind of concentration and perseverance was truly awesome. Inside the inner room and far from scrutinizing eyes, Cheng Yujin was finally able to take a bit of a breather. However, even when there was no one around, Cheng Yujin never cked in her posture, as maintaining the perfect manners had be routine for her. Lian Qiao brought a bowl of hangover soup for Cheng Yujin and said, Crown Princess, do you want this servant to massage your waist? Cheng Yujin shook her head: No need. When we came out just now, I saw some eunuchs moving out fireworks. They must be setting off the fireworks soon. Ill just take a bit of rest here, as it wont do if my clothes get wrinkled. Lian Qiao nodded. Cheng Yujin drank the hangover soup and two cups of tea to refresh herself. After her fuzzy brain gradually sobered up, she got up and took a walk outside. The pce was very lively at this moment, with eunuchs busy moving and setting up fireworks, the acrobatic troupe showing off their skill at the square, and arge number of pce maids outside the fence, watching and pointing excitedly at the performance. Looking ahead, bright candles had been lit all the way, reflecting on the bright yellow tents as if it were daylight. At this time, this ce was already crowded with people. Presumably, the Emperor had moved outside, bringing all the guests with him. It was not yet the New Year, so firecrackers still couldnt be set off, but some quick-witted young eunuch set off me torches and dashed them up and down to make the guests happy. The imperial concubines and consorts also gathered in arge group at this moment. d in beautiful gowns and headdresses fitted with gorgeous pearls and gemstones, they stood with hand warmers in hands,ughing giddily while enjoying the entertainment. When Cheng Yujin approached, all imperial concubines and consorts backed away and gave her a curtsy. Cheng Yujin gave them a light nod and stopped a bit for some niceties. It waste at night. The wind was dry and cold, and the sky was surprisingly dark. The air was filled with the unique smell of gunpowder, which was typical of the New Year. The atmosphere made Cheng Yujin dazed a bit. She remembered how she was still in the Yichun Marquis Manor at the same timest year,cking interest in joining the festivity. Who would have known that just a yearter, not only did she get married, but she even celebrated the New Year in the imperial pce? When Cheng Yujin turned her head, she just happened to meet Li Chengjings eyes. The man was standing beside the Emperor, but his gaze was fixed on her. At this moment, a loud sound of firecrackers suddenly sted, and the fireworks in every corner of the pce were lit simultaneously. Cheng Yujin was startled and subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky. At the same time, the sky was lit up and burst into shes of colorful light. Time did not discriminate. At this moment, the New Year came to the entire world. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt moved. She turned her gaze at Li Chengjing, but found he was no longer in his previous position. Everyone was mesmerized by the fireworks at this moment, and the sound of crackling firecrackers was also deafening. Cheng Yujin silently retreated from the crowd, turned around, and walked away quickly. Cheng Yujin was just halfway there when she met Li Chengjing. Seeing him, she broke into a smile and quickly ran in small steps. Li Chengjing opened his arms and steadily caught the girl. Cheng Yujin was wearing an auspicious red robe with a snow-white cloak today. Like a red plum in the snow, she was extremely beautiful. When Cheng Yujin jumped into Li Chengjings arms, she was glowing with happiness: Happy New Year, Your Highness. Li Chengjing also smiled and embraced her tightly: Happy New Year. Am I the first to give you New Years greeting? Yes. There was a deep smile in Li Chengjings voice, I wish that you will always be the first every year. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 116: New Year’s Eve (II) Chapter 116: New Years Eve (II) When Cheng Yujin jumped into Li Chengjings arms, she was glowing with happiness: Happy New Year, Your Highness. Li Chengjing also smiled and embraced her tightly: Happy New Year. Am I the first to give you New Years greeting? Yes. There was a deep smile in Li Chengjings voice, I wish that you will always be the first every year. At this moment, Cheng Yujin didnt avoid his question, nor did she analyze the probability rationally. Instead, she hugged Li Chengjing back and said: I will. After the New Year came, fireworks were set off in celebration all over the pce. When people met, they would give each other New Years greetings, regardless of whether they were acquaintances or not. The Emperor enjoyed this atmosphere very much and sat in front of the steps of the Qianqing Pce for an hour. Finally feeling tired, he returned to the pce to rest. Only after the Emperor was left that others dare to disperse. Imperial n members and high-ranking officials also returned to rest in small groups. After Li Chengjing sent off the Emperor, he had no intention of wasting time outside, so after casually dealing with a few waves of people who came to give him a New Years greeting, he quickly returned to Ciqing Pce. When he saw the snow-white figure standing in the night, Li Chengjing found himself suddenly rxed: Why are you still here? Cheng Yujin turned around when she heard the voice. She was still holding a pcentern in her hand. The light from thentern reflected on her clothes, making the red color even more vibrant: Im waiting for Your Highness. Li Chengjing took over themp from Cheng Yujin and then put her now-freed hand into his palm. Cheng Yujin smiled and asked, What is Your Highness doing? Li Chengjing lowered his head to meet her gaze. Thentern illuminated, adding more brilliance to his smiling eyes. Good. Now, both you and thentern are mine. The two were supposed to return to Ciqing pce in an individual step-carriage, but Li Chengjing was unwilling to let go of Cheng Yujins hand today. He remembered the day of their wedding. At that time, Cheng Yujin returned alone after the banquet without waiting for him. Today, she was willing to stay outside and wait for him, which was truly a big advancement in Li Chengjings eyes. Li Chengjing didnt want a third person toe disturbing their world of two people, so he sent their entourages away. The two walked slowly on the paved road, hand in hand, enjoying the first day of the New Year together. At this time, the firework show was almost over, and the crowd in front of Qianqing Pce had almost dispersed. The air was filled with the coldness of thete night and the smell of fresh gunpowder, but strangely, it also had the feeling of home. Although the night wind was as cold as a knife, the two did not find it annoying. Neither Li Chengjing nor Cheng Yujin said a word. The two were enjoying a rare quietness and warmth. After walking for a while, Li Chengjing suddenly said, Yujin, do you think our future children will be like you or me? Cheng Yujin was surprised. She then replied with augh: Your Highness, why are you asking this all of a sudden? Because this is the first New Year I spent with my family, I naturally think of our future children. Li Chengjing spoke nonchntly, but Cheng Yujin suddenly felt distressed. She held Li Chengjings hand tighter and said, Out of all numbers, I like one the most, because twoes after one, and then continued with many, many more. Li Chengjing let out a chuckle. Amid the night wind, his voice was clear and pleasant, more intoxicating than a precious aged wine. Cheng Yujin felt her face a bit hot. Still holding hands, Li Chengjing continued talking about the future: If I have to say, I would like our sons to be like you. If we have daughters, its even better for them to also be like you. Cheng Yujin was curious and turned at him: Why? While boys also need to marry, their lives wouldnt be so bad no matter whether they resemble you or me. But girls have to marry into another family, so its better if they are more like you, so that I dont have to worry about them being cheated by men. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and gave Li Chengjing a dangerous smile: Your Highness, its okay if you want to praise yourself, but why do you have to step on me? Li Chengjing couldnt helpughing. Although he would chuckle from time to time, he rarelyughed out loud like this: Silly girl, Implimenting you. Cheng Yujin red at him, but there was a smile in her eyes, Then I really have to thank Your Highness. Hand in hand, the two slowly walked back to the Ciqing Pce. When they finally returned, all the people serving in the pce already gathered in the yard, dressed up and with smiles in the pce. Seeing Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin, they knelt and gave the New Years greeting: Greeting to Crown Prince and Crown Princess. May this New Year be full of blessing and happiness. Hearing the joyful and auspicious words, Cheng Yujin couldnt help smiling in response. Li Chengjing was also in a full smile, which was rare for him: You people have done a good job serving the Crown Princess. Everyone will be rewarded with three months of sry. Hearing this, the pce maids and eunuchs were even more joyful and delivered many more auspicious words in gratitude. Cheng Yujin then returned to their living quarters in the inner hall. After watching the fireworks, she smelled of smoke all over her body. Hot water was ready in the bathroom all the time, so she went to take a quick bath before changing into a new middle shirt. Cheng Yujin walked out of the bathroom and returned to the inner hall, which was full of red shadows. The row ofnterns outside illuminated the papercuts on the window panes bright red. Cheng Yujin didnt see anyone in the hall, but she was used to it and directly returned to the bedchamber. Li Chengjing was sitting behind the screen. Seeing Cheng Yujin return, he skilfully took over the task of drying her hair. But today, instead of carefully wiping her hair as usual, he clenched the towel tightly, sucked the water from the ends of her hair with another towel, then threw both towels aside and proceeded to hug her horizontally. Cheng Yujin was caught off guard and hurriedly grabbed his shoulder. Your Highness, what are you doing? Li Chengjing carried Cheng Yujin and strode towards the bed: Naturally, Im going to the major task necessary for the inheritance of the country and family. Cheng Yujin was very helpless when she heard this answer. Her cheeks were flushed, and she put one hand on his shoulder, not knowing whether to push him away or to back down: Why are you doing this suddenly? Tomorrow is the New Year. We will be busy from the morning! I know. Li Chengjing put her on the red brocade quilt and supported the side of her neck. His smile was sincere, Thats precisely why we have to fulfill our duty tonight. This is a major thing rted to the stability of the country, and many people have been urging us several times. If you still dont get pregnant, I will definitely lose my face. Cheng Yujin bit her lip. She tried hard to endure, but still couldnt stop her ears from turning red: You you how can you still look so prim and proper when saying such a thing?! Li Chengjing raised his eyebrows: Why not? Should I be red all over just like you now? Cheng Yujin red angrily and immediately reached out to hide her face and neck. Li Chengjing easily intercepted her hand and pressed her hand on the quilt: Be good. This is my duty, so please cooperate tonight, okay? When Cheng Yujin jumped into Li Chengjings arms, she was glowing with happiness: Happy New Year, Your Highness. Li Chengjing also smiled and embraced her tightly: Happy New Year. Am I the first to give you New Years greeting? Yes. There was a deep smile in Li Chengjings voice, I wish that you will always be the first every year. At this moment, Cheng Yujin didnt avoid his question, nor did she analyze the probability rationally. Instead, she hugged Li Chengjing back and said: I will. After the New Year came, fireworks were set off in celebration all over the pce. When people met, they would give each other New Years greetings, regardless of whether they were acquaintances or not. The Emperor enjoyed this atmosphere very much and sat in front of the steps of the Qianqing Pce for an hour. Finally feeling tired, he returned to the pce to rest. Only after the Emperor was left that others dare to disperse. Imperial n members and high-ranking officials also returned to rest in small groups. After Li Chengjing sent off the Emperor, he had no intention of wasting time outside, so after casually dealing with a few waves of people who came to give him a New Years greeting, he quickly returned to Ciqing Pce. When he saw the snow-white figure standing in the night, Li Chengjing found himself suddenly rxed: Why are you still here? Cheng Yujin turned around when she heard the voice. She was still holding a pcentern in her hand. The light from thentern reflected on her clothes, making the red color even more vibrant: Im waiting for Your Highness. Li Chengjing took over themp from Cheng Yujin and then put her now-freed hand into his palm. Cheng Yujin smiled and asked, What is Your Highness doing? Li Chengjing lowered his head to meet her gaze. Thentern illuminated, adding more brilliance to his smiling eyes. Good. Now, both you and thentern are mine. The two were supposed to return to Ciqing pce in an individual step-carriage, but Li Chengjing was unwilling to let go of Cheng Yujins hand today. He remembered the day of their wedding. At that time, Cheng Yujin returned alone after the banquet without waiting for him. Today, she was willing to stay outside and wait for him, which was truly a big advancement in Li Chengjings eyes. Li Chengjing didnt want a third person toe disturbing their world of two people, so he sent their entourages away. The two walked slowly on the paved road, hand in hand, enjoying the first day of the New Year together. At this time, the firework show was almost over, and the crowd in front of Qianqing Pce had almost dispersed. The air was filled with the coldness of thete night and the smell of fresh gunpowder, but strangely, it also had the feeling of home. Although the night wind was as cold as a knife, the two did not find it annoying. Neither Li Chengjing nor Cheng Yujin said a word. The two were enjoying a rare quietness and warmth. After walking for a while, Li Chengjing suddenly said, Yujin, do you think our future children will be like you or me? Cheng Yujin was surprised. She then replied with augh: Your Highness, why are you asking this all of a sudden? Because this is the first New Year I spent with my family, I naturally think of our future children. Li Chengjing spoke nonchntly, but Cheng Yujin suddenly felt distressed. She held Li Chengjings hand tighter and said, Out of all numbers, I like one the most, because twoes after one, and then continued with many, many more. Li Chengjing let out a chuckle. Amid the night wind, his voice was clear and pleasant, more intoxicating than a precious aged wine. Cheng Yujin felt her face a bit hot. Still holding hands, Li Chengjing continued talking about the future: If I have to say, I would like our sons to be like you. If we have daughters, its even better for them to also be like you. Cheng Yujin was curious and turned at him: Why? While boys also need to marry, their lives wouldnt be so bad no matter whether they resemble you or me. But girls have to marry into another family, so its better if they are more like you, so that I dont have to worry about them being cheated by men. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and gave Li Chengjing a dangerous smile: Your Highness, its okay if you want to praise yourself, but why do you have to step on me? Li Chengjing couldnt helpughing. Although he would chuckle from time to time, he rarelyughed out loud like this: Silly girl, Implimenting you. Cheng Yujin red at him, but there was a smile in her eyes, Then I really have to thank Your Highness. Hand in hand, the two slowly walked back to the Ciqing Pce. When they finally returned, all the people serving in the pce already gathered in the yard, dressed up and with smiles in the pce. Seeing Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin, they knelt and gave the New Years greeting: Greeting to Crown Prince and Crown Princess. May this New Year be full of blessing and happiness. Hearing the joyful and auspicious words, Cheng Yujin couldnt help smiling in response. Li Chengjing was also in a full smile, which was rare for him: You people have done a good job serving the Crown Princess. Everyone will be rewarded with three months of sry. Hearing this, the pce maids and eunuchs were even more joyful and delivered many more auspicious words in gratitude. Cheng Yujin then returned to their living quarters in the inner hall. After watching the fireworks, she smelled of smoke all over her body. Hot water was ready in the bathroom all the time, so she went to take a quick bath before changing into a new middle shirt. Cheng Yujin walked out of the bathroom and returned to the inner hall, which was full of red shadows. The row ofnterns outside illuminated the papercuts on the window panes bright red. Cheng Yujin didnt see anyone in the hall, but she was used to it and directly returned to the bedchamber. Li Chengjing was sitting behind the screen. Seeing Cheng Yujin return, he skilfully took over the task of drying her hair. But today, instead of carefully wiping her hair as usual, he clenched the towel tightly, sucked the water from the ends of her hair with another towel, then threw both towels aside and proceeded to hug her horizontally. Cheng Yujin was caught off guard and hurriedly grabbed his shoulder. Your Highness, what are you doing? Li Chengjing carried Cheng Yujin and strode towards the bed: Naturally, Im going to the major task necessary for the inheritance of the country and family. Cheng Yujin was very helpless when she heard this answer. Her cheeks were flushed, and she put one hand on his shoulder, not knowing whether to push him away or to back down: Why are you doing this suddenly? Tomorrow is the New Year. We will be busy from the morning! I know. Li Chengjing put her on the red brocade quilt and supported the side of her neck. His smile was sincere, Thats precisely why we have to fulfill our duty tonight. This is a major thing rted to the stability of the country, and many people have been urging us several times. If you still dont get pregnant, I will definitely lose my face. Cheng Yujin bit her lip. She tried hard to endure, but still couldnt stop her ears from turning red: You you how can you still look so prim and proper when saying such a thing?! Li Chengjing raised his eyebrows: Why not? Should I be red all over just like you now? Cheng Yujin red angrily and immediately reached out to hide her face and neck. Li Chengjing easily intercepted her hand and pressed her hand on the quilt: Be good. This is my duty, so please cooperate tonight, okay? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 117: Visiting the Natal Home (I) Chapter 117: Visiting the Natal Home (I) The Grand Assembly on the first day of the New Year was the most important ceremony of the year. Cheng Yujin was taken by Li Chengjing until the middle of the night. The next morning, she had to wear the heavy nine pheasants and four phoenix crown and crown princess diyi formal gown, then stood for the Grand Assembly for a full day. When they returned to the pce in the evening, Li Chengjing seemed to know he was in the wrong and was very well-behaved. Cheng Yujin red at him, too angry to speak to this sanctimonious man. Until the time to visit the inws the next day, Li Chengjing was very careful around Cheng Yujin and didnt even dare to make an extra smile. It was customary for a married woman to visit her natal home on the second day of the New Year. Cheng Yujin was no exception, and she also needed to return to Yichun Marquis Manor. Li Chengjing, as her husband, naturally apanied her. The two first went to the Cinning Pce and Kunning Pce to pay respect to the elders, then boarded the carriage and departed. Todays Yichun Marquis Manor was very lively. The Cheng family had been notified early that the Crown Prince would apany the Crown Princess visiting her natal family, and thus the whole manor was very busy with preparation. In addition to Cheng Yujin, the other married daughters of the Cheng family, Cheng Min and Cheng Yumo, also returned for a visit, bringing their husbands and family with them. Old Madam Cheng had finished dressing early in the morning and now was sitting upright in the hall, waiting for the Crown Princesss arrival. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi were also the same, sitting with their mother-inw in their most elegant and luxurious clothes. Being instructed by the Xu family, Cheng Min arrived early than usual, bringing many of Xu familys children with her. Old Madam Cheng was happy to see Cheng Min, as she rarely saw her daughter. As soon as Cheng Min entered the door, Old Madam Cheng quickly pulled her and Xu Nianchun to her side. However, even Cheng Mins arrival couldnt rx the atmosphere in the room, as everyone was busy paying attention to the situation outside. Around the hour of the snake1, a young servant boy suddenly ran into the hall. Before the servant could deliver the message, all the womenfolks in the room let out a sigh and stood up one after another. Even though the servant hadnt said anything yet, everyone had already guessed that the Crown Prince and Crown Princess wereing. Sure enough, the servant hurriedly announced in a loud voice: Old Madam, Madam, Second Madam, the Crown Prince and Crown Princess carriage have already left the pce gate. The Marquis wants you all to wait at the second gate to greet the Crown Princess. Old Madam Cheng had been waiting for this sentence. Now that the waiting was finally over, she felt a big rock was lifted off her heart. After Cheng Yuanxian seeded the title of Marquis Yichun, Old Madam Cheng had been promoted to dowager marchioness, and Qingfu Junzhu had be the new marchioness. The servants no longer called Qingfu Junzhu eldest madam but simply madam. Old Madam Cheng led the crowd of women to wait at the second gate. After a while, the sound of a eunuch pping hands came from outside, reminding passersby to give way to the imperial procession. Old Madam Cheng knelt down and led all the women to greet Cheng Yujin: This subjects wife greets the Crown Princess. After the carriage stopped, a group of pce maids came forward and helped Cheng Yujin to walk out of the carriage. After Cheng Yujin stood on the ground again, she looked at the kneeling Old Madam Cheng. She raised her hand and said, Its cold on the ground. Grandmother, please get up. Old Madam Cheng then stood up tremblingly with the help of her personal servant girl. Qingfu Junzhu was kneeling beside Old Madam Cheng, so she also helped her mother-inw to get up. Cheng Yujin saw Qingfu and nodded gently: Mother. Qingfu Junzhu was startled and immediately gave Cheng Yujin a proper curtsy: Crown Princess. It was unfilial for me to make my elders wait in such a cold wind for so long. Grandmother, mother, please get inside. Old Madam Cheng kept saying that she didnt dare. She waited for Cheng Yujin to enter the door first before following behind. After Cheng Yujin entered the hall and sat down, she smiled and nodded to Cheng Min: Aunt, you are early today. Cheng Yujin only spoke to Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu at the second gate earlier. As a maternal aunt, Cheng Min did not have enough honor of being exempted from kneeling to the Crown Princess. Only after they were inside that Cheng Min could talk to Cheng Yujin. Cheng Min was ttered and quickly smiled: This subjects wife missed my mother and also wanted to greet Crown Princess earlier, so I woke up earlier than usual. After Cheng Min finished speaking, she immediately pushed the group of teenagers next to her: You guys, hurry and greet the Crown Princess. This time, Cheng Min brought not only the girls from the Xu family, but also several boys. Strangely enough, Xu Zhixian was not here despite Yichun Marquis Manor being his maternal grandparents house. Cheng Min exined: That stupid boy of mine is now being forced by his grandfather and father to go to school. His father ns to send him to the officialdom next year, but he has been idle at home before, and his study is still far from enough. Anxious, his father is now detaining him at home and making him study all day. Cheng Yujin nodded with a smile, Its a good thing for the second young master to be passionate in his study, and didnt ask any more questions. When Cheng Yujin was still in the mourning period, Xu Zhixian told her that he wanted to marry her. Regardless of whether Xu Zhixian felt awkward to see her or it was the Xu familys precautive measure, the excuse Cheng Min gave was a good one. Now that Cheng Yujin had be the Crown Princess, it was better to avoid things that could make her liable of suspicions. Cheng Min hurried a few girls to greet Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin responded to their greetings with a smile and instructed Lian Qiao to give them meeting gifts. Xu familys girls were both curious and in awe of Cheng Yujin. When curtsying to her, they only dared to nce at her from the corner of their eyes. The purse given by Cheng Yujin was exquisite and elegant on the outside. Not to mention the contents inside, just this purse alone was already a precious item. Moreover, all the girls of the Xu family, regardless of whether they were di-born or shu-born, received exactly the same purse. From the outside, it was impossible to tell who was receiving how much, but after quietly testing the weight in their hands, there were probably still differences in the contents. Cheng Min sighed inwardly. Cheng Yujin deserved to be the Crown Princess she had be even more refined and meticulous after entering the pce. Cheng Min began to chat with Cheng Yujin and slowly moved the topic to ask about Shu Consort. Cheng Yujin did not dy, and ordered Du Ruo to hand Cheng Min the package that Shu Consort asked her to send to the Xu family. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. 9 am-11 am
Chapter 117: Visiting the Natal Home (II) Chapter 117: Visiting the Natal Home (II) Cheng Min sighed inwardly. Cheng Yujin deserved to be the Crown Princess she had be even more refined and meticulous after entering the pce. Cheng Min began to chat with Cheng Yujin and slowly moved the topic to ask about Shu Consort. Cheng Yujin did not dy, and ordered Du Ruo to hand Cheng Min the package that Shu Consort asked her to send to the Xu family. Consort Shu was different from Cheng Yujin. Not only couldnt she visit her natal family, but she was also not yet in the position to freely call her family into the pce. This made it extra troublesome whenever she wanted to send something to her family. Of course Consort Shu could dispatch eunuchs to go, but doing it was not only very expensive but also attracted unwanted attention. Therefore, Shu Consort asked Cheng Yujin to deliver the package during the New Years visit. Cheng Yujin didnt refuse this request. She did it with the intention to strengthen her rtionship with Shu Consort and even with the Chang Duke Manor. Rtionships between people were started from such exchanges, so doing this small errand was nothing to Cheng Yujin. Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi watched as Cheng Yujin and Cheng Min exchanged information about the pce. Their conversation was full of Shu Consort, Empress, Empress Dowager. In the end, Cheng Yujin handed Cheng Min a package in front of everyone. Cheng familys womenfolks looked at each other, feeling a bit awkward about being slipped behind by others. Cheng Min was delighted upon receiving Shu Consorts package and letter. More than anything, she was satisfied. Handing this letter and package to her mother-inw and eldest sister-inw would definitely give her much prestige in the Xu family. Therefore, Cheng Mins smile towards Cheng Yujin became even more enthusiastic. Cheng Min had just put away the package when a voice came from outside. Ruan-shi stood up enthusiastically, almost knocking over the teacup: Moer is here! The two servant girls waiting outside the door opened the hanging curtain and said simultaneously: The seconddy is here. Ruan-shi walked quickly to the door, but the rests were much less enthusiastic. Although they showed weing gestures, no one stood up to greet Cheng Yumo as Ruan-shi did. Ruan-shi missed her daughter so badly, but the people here were of a higher status than Cheng Yumo, and there was no reason for them to greet her. As for Cheng Yujin, she sat unmoved on the main seat and slowly turned her gaze to the door, which was already giving Cheng Yumo a face. When Cheng Yumo entered the hall, she saw Ruan-shi and immediately called Mother, with red eyes. The mother and daughter walked into the inner hall holding hands, then Cheng Yumo greeted the people inside one by one: Moer greets grandmother, eldest aunt, maternal aunt. This subjects wife greets the Crown Princess. Old Madam Cheng frowned slightly. Cheng Yumo was too disrespectful; how could she put the Crown Princess thest? Old Madam Cheng quietly nced at Cheng Yujin and found that thetter was still smiling gently, without seemingly any intention to me Cheng Yumos rudeness. Seeing this, the Old Madam could only suppress her worries and keep silent. All the people here had a higher status than Cheng Yumo, and Cheng Min and the children she brought were not of Cheng family members, so Qingfu Junzhu could only rece Old Madam Cheng to open a conversation: Seconddy, you are here. Its freezing outside. Do you feel cold on the way? No, many thanks for eldest aunts concern. Qingfu Junzhu nodded and asked again, This cold winter has made me toozy to go out. Its been a long time since I have seen Old Madam Huo. How is she recently? Hearing Huo Xue-shi was mentioned, Cheng Yumos face slightly stiffened. She nodded slightly: Mother-inw has always been in good health. Everyone in the Cheng family knew the story behind Cheng Yumos miscarriage. Now Huo Xue-shi was suddenly mentioned, the atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Cheng Min quickly smiled and tried to soothe the atmosphere: Alright, Moer has just arrived and hasnt taken off her cloak yet. The inner hall is very warm, so she should quickly take off her cloak lest the cold enter her body. Everyone nodded with a smile. Cheng Yumo sighed in relief, then began to take off her cloak with the help of a servant girl. An observant servant woman moved a stool next to Ruan-shis seat, and Cheng Yumo then was helped by her servant girl to sit next to her mother. The cloak Cheng Yumo took off just now was thick and heavy, making others feel tired just looking at it. In order to hide her wanplexion, Cheng Yumo deliberately wore a long red shirt trimmed with squirrel fur on the cor and cuff. The already bright shirt was paired with an even brighter red pleated skirt, contrasting each other. Cheng Yumos outfit was supposed to be bright and festive, but she was too thin and pale. Her wrists were only skin and bones, and her face was unhealthily white with faintly visible blue blood vessels. The red clothes didnt make Cheng Yumo ruddy and instead made her look even more feeble and sickly. All in all, Cheng Yumo looked she was just recovering from a serious illness. Seeing this, Cheng Min couldnt help sighing again. Cheng Yujin also wore red today, but Cheng Yujins clothes made her more beautiful and brighter than a flower. In contrast, Cheng Yumo looked like she was about to be crushed under her own clothes. Everyone pitied Cheng Yumo, who just had a miscarriage, so no one mentioned her badplexion. They then continued the chat lightly for a while until other sounds came from outside the yard, including voices greeting the Crown Prince. Cheng Yujin immediately knew that Li Chengjing, Cheng Yuanxian, and the rest of the men were here. All the womenfolks in the hall stood up and were about to go out to greet the Crown Prince at the door, but halfway through, Li Chengjing had already lifted the hanging curtain separating the inner and outer hall and walked in. Seeing the people kneeling in a hurry, Li Chengjing just waved his hand and said: Old Madam Cheng and Marchioness dont need to be polite, please get up. Although he said this, Li Chengjing didnt even nce at Old Madam Cheng and the others, but walked straight to Cheng Yujin and personally helped her up. Since Li Chengjing went to the inner yard, the menfolks of the Cheng family naturally apanied him along with the sons-inw. After Li Chengjing walked in, the rest also followed behind, but Li Chengjing walked directly to Cheng Yujin and personally helped his wife in front of so many people. His movements were very natural without the slightest reluctance. As for the married people who were already ready to make their greetings, they all lost their voices upon seeing this scene. Qingfu Junzhu stood up tremblingly. Her eyes fell on Crown Princes hands, full of disbelief. Ordinary men liked to put air in front of people, and some even thought that talking to their wives was shameful, but Li Chengjing, a crown prince, actually did so much for Cheng Yujin? Before Qingfu Junzhu recovered from her shock, Cheng Yuanxian cupped his hands and greeted his mother. Qingfu Junzhu put aside her shock and quickly greeted Cheng Yuanxian, but Cheng Yuanxian just nodded in response, full of pompous. Many other couples were also in a simr situation, especially Cheng Min and Qingfu Junzhu, who had been married for decades. They had long slept separately from their husbands. It was already proper enough for the husband to say a few words to his wife when they met. As for physical contact, it was long gone. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 117: Visiting the Natal Home (III) Chapter 117: Visiting the Natal Home (III) Li Chengjing was still holding Cheng Yujins hand. His other hand was probing her forehead as he asked in a low voice, Do you still have a headache? Yesterday, it was unavoidable for Cheng Yujin to drink some alcohol. When she woke up this morning, she had a headache, but it was not serious and would not affect her activities today. Cheng Yujin shook her head and replied, Im not fragile porcin; how can I be so delicate? The headache has long since subsided. The two of them were whispering to each other, making others even more dumbfounded and shocked. Finally, Cheng Min smiled and took the initiative to say: Crown Prince and Crown Princess are really intimate. We old couples are no match of young couples, and it is very joyful to see the strong affection between newlyweds. These words were full of teasing. Cheng Yujins cheeks slightly reddened, and she was too embarrassed to speak. It was Li Chengjing who responded with a smile: She is not good at drinking. Once she drinks alcohol, she will always have a headache the next day. Yesterday was the Grand Assembly, and she drank plenty of alcohol. If I dont watch her well, she definitely will just say she is fine. Everyone burst intoughter. Cheng Min looked at Cheng Yujin and said, Crown Princess has always been like that since she was a child. No matter what happens, she always keeps everything to herself and pretends to be okay in front of adults. Now, she finally has someone to take care of her. Mens faces seemed to be thicker by nature. Cheng Yujin couldnt just respond with a smile like Li Chengjing, so she could only bow her head under Cheng Mins teasing gaze. Seeing this familiar sight, Old Madam Cheng sighed. She remembered that when Li Chengjing was still living in Yichun Marquis Manor, he often reminded Cheng Yujin to drink more water or tea. At that time, Old Madam Cheng had an impression of seeing a married couple. Sure enough, they ended up marrying each other. Their each and every interaction totally matched the image of a loving couple imagined by the world. It was as if that ideal image of marriage was carved from Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujins example. Old Madam Cheng cleared her throat, This old woman is d to see how attentive and considerate Crown Prince is towards Crown Princess. Everyone, please dont just stand here. Letse in and talk. Everyone responded in unison and walked into the inner hall. Obviously, the center of attention was Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing. After the two entered, everyone followed behind. Cheng Yumo entered thest. At this moment, her lips were pale, and her face was ashen, and not even the high-quality rouge she put on could hide herplexion. Cheng Min simply wanted to hold a conversation and thus said that old couples like them were not as close as young couples. However, Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan were also a newly-married young couple. After leaving the pce on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Huo Changyuan really sent off Su Keer to marry. No matter how much Su Keer and Huo Xue-shi cried, he was unmoved and showed no mercy at all. Cheng Yumo thought that once the third party who broke into their marriage was gone, her rtionship with Huo Changyuan would be restored, but feelings turned out to be like porcin. Even though it looked as bright and unblemished as before, the crack that had formed could never disappear. Cheng Yumo then thought again. Their carelessness caused the loss of their first child, and Huo Changyuan probably still felt bad inside, thus his current attitude. But it didnt matter. She was still young, and once they had another child, Huo Changyuan would definitely return to his previous self. Cheng Yumo cheered herself up, but only then did she realize that she and Huo Changyuan basically had nomunication. Because Huo Changyuan had just been reprimanded by the Crown Princess, he couldnt take a concubine and could only continue to sleep in Cheng Yumos room. But even if the two were in the same room day and night, they often didnt even speak a word to each other. Cheng Yumo was terrified. Wasnt this the marriage life she despised the most in the past? Her mother used the rtionship between Qingfu Junzhu and Cheng Yuanxian as a negative example to teach her. Cheng Yumo indeed was respectful to Qingfu Junzhu on the surface, but in private, she didnt take this aunt seriously and even mocked her maliciously. In Cheng Yumos opinion, Qingfu Junzhu was old and fierce like a tigress, so it was no wonder her husband didnt want to touch her. In contrast, Cheng Yumo was young, lively, youthful, and beautiful. She was basically the favorite among the male cousins and ymates, and thus she was full of confidence that she would not be like Qingfu Junzhu when she married in the future. She despised the marriages of the elders around her for being nd and dull. In her heart, she med those women for being unattractive and unable to capture the hearts of men. At the time, she never thought that she would one day end up the same as the women she looked down on the most. Cheng Yumo panicked and began to find ways to get intimate with Huo Changyuan. She really felt that all problems would be solved as long as they had another child, but it was at this time that Cheng Yumo discovered that she was no longer attractive to Huo Changyuan. Huo Changyuan looked at her calmly and patiently, but there seemed to be fatigue behind his patience. He no longer put on the air of a marquis in front of her and was not afraid to show his worst side. At first, Cheng Yumo felt this was a good development, because this indicated that Huo Changyuan was now truly treating her as his own. But Huo Changyuans eyes when looking at her was no longer appreciative, nor did it hold any desire. He no longer paid attention to Cheng Yumos appearance, even when she dressed beautifully. Obviously, he was not like so to the servant girls. Huo Changyuan no longer looked at her as a woman. As if she had fallen into a cold cave, Cheng Yumo was frozen all over. Why? Why did Huo Changyuan be like this? Cheng Yumo was depressed for a long time and finally convinced herself that this was the natural development of a married couples rtionship. It was the only final destination of marriage. Passionate love was like a fire, and once it burned out, life eventually returned to be nd and dull. Cheng Yumo forced herself to think positively. She and Huo Changyuan had an emotional foundation, which was much better than those couples who married without knowing each other and ended up resenting each other. Now, although she and Huo Changyuan no longer talked to each other, they were just following the natural development of marriage. But today, even that belief shattered into pieces. Cheng Yumo saw how naturally the Crown Prince reached out his hand to help Cheng Yujin, how Cheng Yujin stood so intimately beside the Crown Prince, how she lowered her head shyly and even hid behind the Crown Prince when everyone was teasing her When the Crown Prince told everyone how Cheng Yujin was drunk yesterday, she quietly red at him, but the Crown Prince only smiled indulgingly. These were all small and trivial actions. Their interaction was no different from anymoners couple, dull and boring, but there was something that waspletely different. Love couldnt be hidden from others, and neither did indifference. Cheng Yumos mood suddenly fell into the abyss, and the fragile excuse she found for herself could no longer deceive anyone. These little actions were not eye-catching, but they could not be fake. No matter how superb their acting was, how affectionate they pretended to be, or how they usually got along in private, the truth was clear for everyone to see. Why?! Cheng Yujin was so boring. She, Cheng Yumo, was more lively and interesting than Cheng Yujin, more likable. She and Huo Changyuan also had the rtionship of being a live saver, so why did they fall this far? Did she really choose the wrong marriage? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 118: To Hide Defects (I) Chapter 118: To Hide Defects (I) Cheng Yumo was in a daze. When she finally regained her sense, she found that she was the only one left in the outer hall. Huo Changyuan had already entered without giving her a word. Cheng Yumo clenched her fist tightly, her nails embedded deep into her palm. That was her husband, her natal family. Because she was clenching too strong, Cheng Yumo identally broke her little fingernail. She stared at the blood on her finger with a dazed face. At this moment, all the servants were busy in the inner hall, and no one noticed Cheng Yumos situation. Cheng Yumo refused to call anyone. She hid her injured hand in her sleeve and didnt even bandage the wound. Like a wandering soul, she entered the inner hall dazedly and listened while everybody else was talking. She sat there in a haze, as if losing her soul. Cheng Yumo couldnt help thinking; she was no worse than Cheng Yujin and more interesting. Compared to Cheng Yujin, it was obvious that she was more popr with men. If it werent for the fact that the Cheng family no longer had more unmarried daughters, a woman whose engagement had failed once wouldnt be chosen to marry the Crown Prince. In other words, if only she hadnt married Huo Changyuan then, the one who was now tenderly cared for by the Crown Prince, the one who stood above and envied by everyone should be her? After Li Chengjing came, all the topics revolved around Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin. Everyone chatted for a while until the noon meal was ready. Under Old Madam Chengs lead, they then moved to the dining room to have a meal together. When eating, Cheng Yujin identally choked on the chili pepper. She frowned and held back a cough. Lian Qiao, who was serving Cheng Yujins meal, didnt notice it. However, Li Chengjing saw it and said: Bring some buttermilk. When the Crown Prince made his order, a servant girl hurriedly went to the kitchen to pass the message. Everyone else on the dining table stopped their chopsticks and looked at Li Chengjing: Your Highness, it was this subjects negligence for failing to n the menu carefully. This subject has been disrespectful, begging Your Highness for forgiveness. Li Chengjing waved his hand. He poured a cup of tea, shook it slowly in his hand, and said, Its not that I like it. Its just that buttermilk is good for the throat. Following Li Chengjings gaze, everyone was surprised to find that Li Chengjing asked the buttermilk for Cheng Yujin. Lian Qiao finally realized itte and hurriedly prepared porridge for Cheng Yujin to relieve the spiciness. Li Chengjing stopped her and said: The porridge is hot. You will feel spicier after drinking it. Meanwhile, the tea in Li Chengjings hand seemed to have cooled down to a desirable temperature. Li Chengjing tested the cup with his finger and said: The temperature is just right. Drink a bit to cool your throat first. Cheng Yujin couldnt speak a word. She nodded and took the tea. When Cheng Yujin was drinking, Li Chengjing personally helped her hold the teacup. After she finished drinking, Li Chengjing took the cup and put it on the tray carried by a servant girl before gently patting Cheng Yujins back: Are you feeling better? Cheng Yujin nodded, Much better. Thank you, Your Highness. At this time, the buttermilk finally arrived from the kitchen. Seeing this, Cheng Yujin said helplessly: I was just choked a little, so there is no need for such trouble. How can this be a trouble? Li Chengjing replied casually. He raised his sleeve and picked a dish for Cheng Yujin, This one is light. Try it. The rest of the people at the dining table were caught off guard and now totally dumbfounded. Li Chengjings movements were very natural. When he poured tea and water for Cheng Yujin, he looked very familiar andfortable, as if his action was not damaging to his prestige as a man. And Cheng Yujins reaction was also very nd. There was no surprise on her face, nor were there any signs of showing off. Looking at the expressions Lian Qiao and other pce servants had, it was clear that this interaction was an everydaymonce. Cheng Yuanxian was holding his chopsticks up for a long time, as if forgetting how to put them down. Cheng Min and Qingfu Junzhu, who had been married for decades, were full of mixed emotions. Meanwhile, the unmarried girls at the other table were feeling excited, surprised, and envious upon seeing the scene. Cheng Min sighed with envy. She quietly nced at her daughter Xu Nianchun, who was sitting at another table with her cousins. If only this girl could find a fine young man who treated her just ten percent as well as the Crown Princes treatment towards the Crown Princess, she as a mother would be very satisfied. Meanwhile, Ruan-shi couldnt help but look at Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo. The couple also sat together, but they each had their own meal without interacting with each other. Ever since they came to the table, they hadnt said a word or even exchanged nces. like a pair of strangers. No, it was worse than a stranger. At least Huo Changyuan wouldnt be so indifferent and cold towards a stranger. Ruan-shi sighed in her heart. But apart from her, no one at the dining table paid attention to Cheng Yumo and Huo Changyuan. All eyes were looking at the Crown Prince and Crown Princess. Maybe they did notice. But when two young couples were sitting at the same table, the contrast was too obvious to see, so everyone deliberately avoided mentioning it. Old Madam Chengs eyes swept across everyones expression. Many thoughts passed through her mind, but there was only a long sigh in the end. What she saw today was too shocking. In her opinion, the Crown Prince was respectable and upright, while Cheng Yujin also had a rigid temperament. When two people with such personalities became a couple, it was pretty much a given that they would end up treating each other like a guest, living a dull and nd marriage. When Cheng Yujin returned home on the third day of her wedding, Old Madam Cheng even suspected whether the husband and wife were acting. The one Old Madam Cheng didnt believe was not the Crown Prince, but Cheng Yujin. But now, time had proved everything. What they thought was urate spection turned out to be despicable malice. People could pretend for two, three days, or even a month, but what about half a year? Love could be faked, but not sincerity. Trantors note: Sponsored chapters tomorrow! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 118: To Hide Defects (II) Chapter 118: To Hide Defects (II) At first, Old Madam Cheng was not very optimistic about Cheng Yujins marriage. When two calm and rational people were put together, no one would take the initiative to show emotions to the other. It was better to put a charming and innocent woman next to the Crown Prince, who surely would please him more. After all, men didnt like women who were too smart. Like Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo, one was a formidable man, and the other was an innocent woman who knew nothing of the world. The man was the absolute authority, and the woman was relying wholeheartedly on the man, which was doing good for their rtionship. But who would have thought that the final result would be quite different? Facts proved that smart people could live well anywhere. Two smart people put together only ended up twice as good. The so-called excellent men did not like smart and capable wives was merely a selffort of stupid people. Cheng Yujin and the Crown Prince were very close to each other, and it was said that they had never quarreled once during their half a year of marriage. In contrast, Cheng Yumo couldnt handle the difficult mother-inw and insisted on relying on Huo Changyuan wholeheartedly, while Huo Changyuan himself too disdainful to understand the womans mind. It was like the rtionship between a tree and a vine. No matter how weak the vine was, when she tightly wrapped herself around the tree, the tree would end up suffocating to death. Up to now, one wasining that her husband had a change of heart and no longer cared about her like before the marriage, while the other secretly disliked his wife for being too clingy and dependant. And they were still in front of the elders of the Cheng family. Since Huo Changyuan entered the hall, he had greeted Old Madam Cheng, Qingfu Junzhu, and Ruan-shi, bowed to Cheng Yujin respectfully, and treated the children of the Cheng and Xu family very kindly and patiently. He was a filial son-inw, a respectful subject, and a gentle brother-inw, but only towards his wife had he never said a word of greeting or showed a moments concern. Compared with Li Chengjings attention to Cheng Yujin, Huo Changyuans performance was too indifferent. Cheng Yumo was clearly his wife, but he treated her worse than a stranger. Old Madam Cheng sighed deeply. When Cheng Yumo got married, her eyes were bright and full of bravery, feeling that she was different from other women in the world. But in the end, she was just one of the countless simr women. On the contrary, Cheng Yujin, who everyone unanimously thought to be too rigid, proved with practical actions that a truly capable person could do well wherever they were. After the meal, the men went out for a chat, while Old Madam Cheng brought her daughters-inw and granddaughters to the inner hall to have a chat. Old Madam Cheng looked at Cheng Yujin, her lips moved several times, and she finally asked tentatively: Crown Princess, is there good news recently? Cheng Yujin was used to this question, so she was very calm when answering: Your Highness said that children are fated, so there is no need to hurry. Old Madam Cheng hesitated. She wanted to probe more, but didnt dare to force Cheng Yujin too much. Right after Cheng Yujin was bestowed the imperial marriage, they had the idea of tying Cheng Yujin to the family with filial piety. However, after Cheng Yujin showed a cold face to Qingfu Junzhu and Ruan-shi, no one in the Cheng family dared to annoy her again. Cheng Yujin was now Yichun Marquis Manors only hope. Since Old Madam Cheng knew that Cheng Yujin had no feelings towards her natal family, how could she still dare to offend this golden Bodhisattva? As Cheng Yujin said, someone asking for help should show the attitude befitting of one. Old Madam Cheng immediately understood what Cheng Yujin meant. Even after their daughter became the Crown Princess, the Cheng family continued to live in a low-key manner, never to strive for progress or to cause trouble for Cheng Yujin. In a nutshell, they behaved very self-awarely. In fact, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with. As long as the Cheng family did not seek death, they could continue living thisfortable life. Cheng Yuanxian, who was used to a pampered life, was extremely satisfied. If Cheng Yujin gave birth to the eldest imperial grandson soon, it would be even more perfect. Truly an honor far beyond Cheng Yuanxians wildest dream. Old Madam Cheng was a little anxious about Cheng Yujins answer, but she didnt dare urge. Cheng Yujin had said so; what else can Old Madam Cheng say? In the end, she could only respond: Crown Princess is right. Children and grandchildren are all fated, and they wille naturally. After Old Madam Cheng finished speaking, she looked at Cheng Yumo. Unlike with Cheng Yujin, the Old Madam had no scruple and said very bluntly: Second Lady, you too. Although you identally lost your child, outsiders dont know the inside story. Now that the Marquis has no concubines, you should try to conceive again as soon as possible. You used to be spoiled by your mother, but your inws are different from your natal family, and no one will be willing to cater to you. Now that you are married, you must get a hold of yourself. Regardless of gender, the first child is extremely important. Only after you have a child will you really get a firm foothold in your husbands family. Cheng Yumo blushed weakly upon Old Madam Chengs words. She lowered her head and responded with a very small voice. Cheng Yujin knew that she was also in a simr situation, so she lowered her eyes and said nothing. At the Cheng family manor, she could act confident and unhurried, but when she returned to the pce and no outsiders were around, Cheng Yujin sighed at her personal servant girls. Cheng Yujin couldnt help touching her lower abdomen. Although she imed that children are fated today, in fact, neither the pce nor the court would give them time to wait for fate. Both Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were facing enormous pressure, but after half a year, there was still no movement in her stomach. Obviously, Li Chengjing did that deed frequently. Now Cheng Yujin didnt even need to refer to her previous life experience to tell that Li Chengjings frequency was very, very high. Could it be that the high frequency might affect the probability of pregnancy? Cheng Yujin touched her t abdomen and thought very seriously. Perhaps, a lower frequency was actually more conducive to pregnancy? When Li Chengjing returned to the pce, he saw Cheng Yujin sitting on the luohan couch. Her long eyshes were drooping, thinking about something very seriously. Li Chengjing sat opposite her and asked, Is there something in your mind? Why look so serious? Cheng Yujin nced at Li Chengjing. Although she still didnt say anything, Li Chengjing suddenly had a bad hunch. Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Cheng Yujin say, Your Highness, this consort just thought of a Zen principle. When Cheng Yujin spoke, she never finished it in one breath. She had this habit of moving around in circles and spoke of high-sounding reasons of the worlds philosophy before finally allowing herself to get to the point. Li Chengjing sighed and said, Its rare for you to talk about Zen principles. Alright, I will listen. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 118: To Hide Defects (III) Chapter 118: To Hide Defects (III) Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Cheng Yujin said, Your Highness, this consort just thought of a Zen principle. When Cheng Yujin spoke, she never finished it in one breath. She had this habit of moving around in circles and spoke of high-sounding reasons of the worlds philosophy before finally allowing herself to get to the point. Li Chengjing sighed and said, Its rare for you to talk about Zen principles. Alright, I will listen. Cheng Yujin cleared her throat, and started from an abstract philosophy, Your Highness, as the saying goes: when the moon is full, it is waning, and when water is full, it is overflowing. People are also the same. Do you understand? Yes. We should exercise restraint in everything. Otherwise, doing too hard is easy to break. Anything too excessive will only bring negative effects. Li Chengjing pondered for a moment and couldnt help but say, Why are you always so long-winded? Cheng Yujins emotions were already stirred enough. When she heard Li Chengjings nonchnt words, she looked up and red fiercely. Li Chengjing epted her re with a calm and innocent face, Im just telling the truth. If you want to say something, just say it directly. You can obviously finish in one sentence, but always go in a circle and make me tired of listening. Cheng Yujin was interrupted when she was still in the process of building her argument. At this moment, she no longer bothered and spoke directly: Your Highness, I have thought about it carefully and felt that grandmothers words today made sense. We should focus on having children and stop wasting too much energy. Cheng Yujins words were vague, but Li Chengjing understood immediately. He couldnt help raising his eyebrows, totally dumbfounded: This makes no sense, right? Its our childrens fault for noting early enough, so why are you wronging me for this? At this moment, there were still servants in the hall. Cheng Yujin quickly nced around and coughed softly, Your Highness, too much is as bad as too little. If the water is too full, it will lead to nothing. Dont you think so? Li Chengjing sat upright and said slowly, No, I dont think so. Cheng Yujin couldnt help ncing around again. She always paid attention to her manners, yet here they were, discussing this kind of thing in front of the pce servants. Even though she knew they couldnt hear their conversation, Cheng Yujin still felt very nervous. In this world, probably only Li Chengjing alone could sit upright and talk about his opposition to reducing bedroom activities with such a serious face. Just at this moment, a pce maid came in to change the tea. Cheng Yujin immediately shut her mouth and straightened her back. In contrast, Li Chengjing still looked very rxed. He picked up the pot of freshly brewed tea, heated the cup, poured the tea, and said: In my opinion, Zen principles should be used differently. The midnight glow dies and grows again, just like the tide rises and falls. Yin and Yang make a whole, always in each otherspany and inseparable. When there is Yin, there is Yang, and when there is light, there is shadow. It is impossible to separate and take only one of them. Just like my name Jing, a jade lusters, but when the luster creates a shadow, it is called a defect. Just like how the marsh contains pollution from leaking or how the mountains keep the disease from spreading, a beautiful gem (jinyu)1 hides the defect. Defects are inevitable, and there is no need to deny them. Li Chengjing repeated slowly, emphasizing certain words: A beautiful gem (jinyu) hides a jades defect. Li Chengjing was talking about the meaning of several phrases taken from scriptures. It was obviously a solemn topic, but Cheng Yujin always felt that something was not right. A series of rolling pictures suddenly emerge in her mind. After realizing what she was thinking, Cheng Yujin hurriedly scolded herself fiercely inside. How could she be so dirty? It was a solemn scripture! After Li Chengjing finished speaking, he solemnly praised himself: This allusion is well used. Cheng Yujins face turned red with a bang. She thought her brain was too dirty, but it turned out the dirty one was not her! Thats what this guy actually meant. He said obscene words so openly and brazenly! Cheng Yujin blushed. She bit her lip, unable to speak. At this moment, there were still many pce servants around. When they saw the Crown and Crown Princess discussing Zen philosophy so seriously, they all cast admiring nces at the two. Almost dying of embarrassment, Cheng Yujins face was so hot that it was about to burn. However, the person on the opposite seat was looking at her with a smile, Jing has defects, while Jinyu hides the defects. Our names are truly fit, which shows that we are indeed destined to be husband and wife. It was simply a public embarrassment, and a very obscene one on top of that. The tips of Cheng Yujins ears were burning red, both by anger and by embarrassment. Seeing her reaction, Li Chengjing tried his best to endure hisughter. It was at this time Liu Yi came in, reporting that a court official was waiting outside to give the Crown Prince a New Years greeting. Li Chengjing could only temporarily leave his blushing Crown Princess and go out to receive the greeting. Li Chengjing was full smiling when he left. Cheng Yujin was about to be killed by embarrassment and anger. When Li Chengjing spoke, he was so upright and dignified. There were so many people around, but none saw his true face. Cheng Yujin gritted her teeth soundlessly. After the Crown Prince left, Du Ruo and Lian Qiao stepped forward to serve Cheng Yujin. When Lian Qiao poured tea, she asked with admiration, Crown Princess, what were you discussing with Crown Prince just now? It seems that you two quoted so many phrases from scriptures, very deep and profound. This servant cant understand at all. Lian Qiao wanted to make Cheng Yujin happy with thispliment, but contrary to her expectation, Cheng Yujin red at her with a cold face. Lian Qiao was puzzled and asked cautiously, Crown Princess, did this servant say something wrong? Seeing this, Du Ruo hurriedly stepped forward to relieve the siege: Crown Prince and Crown Princess are very knowledgeable; how can we as mere servants understand their profound talk? If this servant is allowed to say, Crown Prince and Crown Princess have not only simr names, but also very simr in temperament. Both of Your Highnesses are extraordinary in demeanor and equally are very dignified people. Du Ruo wanted to smooth the scene, but was unaware that she was pouring oil into the fire. After she finished speaking, she was stunned to find Cheng Yujins face became even colder. Cheng Yujin snorted softly and said, Who is like him? Du Ruo was stunned: Huh? Cheng Yujin waved her sleeves and said coldly, Unlike him, Im dignified both inside and out. The Crown Princess was dignified both inside and out, but what did she mean by unlike him? Du Ruo was confused. She and Lian Qiao exchanged a nce and didnt dare to say another word. Trantors Note: Again with Li Chengjing and his kinkiness ???? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. This is a wordy the Jing Z from Li Chengjing name has a character of Jade. Jades shine but have defects, and a beautiful gem (Jinyu , written just exactly like Yujin 誡 from Cheng Yujins name) hides the defect.
Chapter 119: Princess Consort (I) Chapter 119: Princess Consort (I) The days after the New Year passed day by day, and the Lantern Festival wasing soon. Cheng Yujin still remembered how the Emperor took the Empress and many of the imperial consorts out of the pce to enjoy the festival with themon folksst year. Now that the Crown Prince was back, the Emperor seemed to lost his interest to mingle with themon folks and stayed in the pce for the Lantern Festival as per the customary. Seeing this, Empress Yang snorted coldly inside. During the Lantern Festival banquet, Cheng Yujin sat as usual on the high tform, performing her duty for everyone toe and greet. What was usual was that Empress Dowager Yang actually gave the honor and attended the banquet this year. She sat on the main seat and called various madams and young misses to have a chat from time to time. Yes, it was very obvious that Empress Dowager Yang was looking for the candidate for the Second Princes main wife. Empress Dowager Yang would say how the young miss of the Zhao family was virtuous, how the young miss of the Li family was gentle and beautiful. In this way, no one attending the banquet failed to read the message: Dou Xiyin, who had been hanged on for seven or eight years, was nowpletely abandoned by Empress Dowager Yang. As a result, a gust of wind blew in the capital, resulting in various reactions. Some people were ecstatic, while some deliberately made their daughters sick so that they were exempted from attending the Empress Dowagers banquet, buying time as they quickly arranged their daughters marriage in secret. Everyone had different opinions and attitudes about this, but there was undoubtedly a unified opinion regarding one thing Both Dou Xiyin and the Dou family had be aplete joke in the capital. In all fairness, Cheng Yujin felt that Empress Dowager Yangs action was truly inappropriate. Since she didnt have this intention from the beginning, dont give Dou Xiyin hope and hang her for seven or eight years, wasting a young girls precious time. Now Dou Xiyin was no longer young, but she was still without a marriage contract. The best time for a girl to find a marriage was at thirteen or fourteen years of age, but both Dou Xiyin and the Dou family only had their eyes on the Second Prince and naturally never took any action to talk about marriage with others. Now Empress Dowager Yang suddenly said that she never meant it at all. She stated that it was just a casual remark when seeing the two adorable children ying harmoniously together. Naturally, this casual remark could not be counted as a marriage contract. It was true that Empress Dowager Yangs behavior was unpraiseworthy, but Dou Xiyin and the Dou family were not meless either. Ones own choice was ones own responsibility. After all, it was Dou Xiyin who took the initiative to run to the pce every day, and it was also Dou Xiyin who looked down on other men. Now, those who sowed melons would harvest melons, and those who sowed beans would harvest beans. Dou Xiyin not only lost her chance to be a princess consort, but she also missed the best opportunity to find another good marriage. Having nothing in her hands, Dou Xiyin had no one to me but herself. Cheng Yujin was a person with clear eyes and rationality. She was ruthless to others but treated herself with the same standard. Unfortunately, Dou Xiyin was obviously not like this. From the corner of her eyes, Cheng Yujin saw Dou Xiyin quietly go out of the hall, distancing herself from the limelight. As if she hadnt seen anything, there was not the slightest change in Cheng Yujins expression. Dou Xiyin felt suffocated in the hall. Unable to bear it anymore, she went out to take fresh air. The wind blew coldly, but Dou Xiyin kept walking bitterly. Her footsteps were loud and hard, imagining herself trampling the faces of those disgusting women under her feet. It took her an incense stick of time to finally calm down. When Dou Xiyin returned to her sense, she was already far away from the banquet hall. Dou Xiyin stood in the cold wind, looking at the red walls and green tiles that she was most familiar with in the past. Looking at the towering grand pces, she felt pitiful and pathetic. She originally thought that she also belonged here. Every time she entered the pce, Dou Xiyin felt great honor when she looked at the towering red walls, the splendid green zed tiles, and the strict ess control. She knew that she would eventually be the female master of all of these, standing at the highest honor far above any other woman in this world. Dou Xiyin never thought that she would marry someone else, let alone that Second Prince would marry another woman. She trusted Empress Dowager Yang wholeheartedly and never suspected that she was lying to her. Now, look at the result of her trust. Empress Dowager Yang openly pped the Dou family and Yang Yan in the face. Dou Xiyin became theughing stock of the capital and was faced with the crisis of finding a marriage. When the rumor was starting to spread in the beginning, the Dou family was indeed suspicious, but they decided to wait and watch the situation for a while. Seeing that Empress Dowager Yang really began to look for another candidate for the Second Princes princess consort, they finally panicked, especially Yang Yan. She hurriedly started to look for a suitable marriage for her daughter, only to realize that all good candidates had been snatched away long ago, leaving only the less desirable ones. From the remaining candidates, either his behavior was bad, or the family was full of mess, and there were even some whose status and family standing were far below the current Dou family. At this moment, those people were all rushing up, wanting to climb upward using Dou Xiyin. In the past, how could Dou Xiyin and Yang Yan put these kinds of people in the eyes? The mother and daughter would even feel dirty having these men pick up their shoes. But now, they turned out to be Dou Xiyins best choices. How ironic. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 119: Princess Consort (II) Chapter 119: Princess Consort (II) Dou Xiyin was trembling with anger, and Yang Yan also cried for several days before running back toin to her parents. Yang Fucheng obviously felt sorry for his eldest daughter. When the eldest daughter got married, his official position was still low. Yang Yan married Dou Da, who was mediocre in everything, while her younger sister married an emperor and became the Empress. The gap between the two sisters was indeed too big. Therefore, Yang Fucheng always felt that he owed his eldest daughter. If he could marry Dou Xiyin to the Second Prince, not only would it consolidate the power of the Yang family, but he could also make it up for the eldest daughter, which was the best for everyone. However, Yang Fucheng did not expect that Empress Dowager Yang actually went back on her word and stab her own family in the back. Madam Yang cried all day long and wanted to get justice for her eldest daughter. Yang Fucheng couldnt bear it and was furious with his sister. Empress Dowager Yangs son was dead, and she had no other children under her knees. It was all up to the Yang family to continue her wealth and honor, but she repaid them like this. Yang Fucheng was now the Senior Grand Secretary of the Cab, his youngest daughter was the Empress, and the Second Prince was Empress Yangs own son. But Empress Dowager Yang proceeded with the matter of choosing the Second Princes wife all on her own, not even letting Empress Yang interfere. Year by year, Empress Dowager Yang had been growing increasingly rampant, and thisst misconduct of hers had be too much. Yang Fucheng was full of anger, and the dissatisfaction that had been backlogging over the years slowly began to trickle out. Empress Dowager Yang had be more and more arrogant in recent years, exalting only ones own self. Relying on the assistance she had provided to Yang Fucheng in the past, she wantonly ordered him to do various things and also frequently spoke in public about all the great favor she had bestowed to the Yang family. If not for this incident, Yang Fucheng wouldnt even realize how much dissatisfaction he actually harbored towards Empress Dowager Yang. But Empress Dowager Yang was his elder sister after all, and she was also the Emperors nominal mother, the one with the highest seniority in the pce. Both Yang Fucheng and the Emperor couldnt do anything against Empress Dowager Yang and had to listen obediently to her. Therefore, even when Yang Yan returned to her natal home in tears, making a lot of ruckuses and threatening her parents with her death, Yang Fucheng was unable to change the situation and could only provide his eldest daughter with some materialistic things in private. Yang Yan was unwilling to give up and ran to her natal home every day, but Dou Xiyins heart was already cold. At this moment, Dou Xiyin looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar red wall and couldnt help being slightly dazed, totally at a loss. Probably because she had stopped there for so long, the people on the other side of the wall thought no one was around and started talking presumptuously. Why did the Second Prince suddenly go to Lingyuan Pavilion? The Second Prince? Dou Xiyins interest was piqued, and she couldnt help holding her breath and listening carefully. There was a connecting corridor on the other side of the wall. The two pce maids did not expect someone was standing behind the wall and eavesdropping on their conversation. Dou Xiyin heard another voice say: The Second Prince doesnt want others to know. Todays the Lantern Festival. The Emperor is happy and has fun feasting with court officials. The Second Prince is drunk and doesnt want to affect the Emperors mood, so he went to the Lingyuan Pavilion to sober up and sent his eunuchs to fetch hangover soup. Doesnt that mean that there is currently no one around the Second Prince? The voice who spoke first sighed, The Second Prince is alone in Lingyuan Pavilion, and even drunk on top of that. What if something happens? We are in the pce, so how can something happen? The other voice didnt take it seriously. She suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously: Have you heard that the Empress Dowager is going to choose a wife for the Second Prince? Ive heard about it. It is said that Empress Dowager has summoned many young misses into the pce today. Would the future Second Princess Consort be chosen from among these people? Of course. Lets hurry up and return to the main hall. Maybe well be able to curry favor to the future Second Princess Consort. But dont they say that Miss Dou is the future Princess Consort? You, ah. Stop mentioning her. She is now just a joke. Dont see how she is still dressed in fine clothes and expensive jewelry now, but she cannot even secure a good marriage. Now is still the most beautiful period of her life, but just wait she will go downhill from the hereafter. After two years, maybe even her daily life will be hard. Who will still remember who she is then? She is now falling hard and soon will not even be eligible to enter the pce to kowtow to the Second Princess Consort. Why should anyone fear her? Youre right. After all, shes not even a real daughter of the Yang family. The Yang family only pampers her because she was said to be the future Second Princess Consort. Now thats no longer the case, how long can her gloryst? With only the Dou family behind her, what kind of ssh can she make? The voices gradually faded away as the two pce maids left. Dou Xiyin hadnt even seen their faces from the beginning to the end, but she was trembling with anger. Just two lowly pce maids, how dare they say such a thing about her! But after Dou Xiyins fury subsided, she found out in despair that they were right. Dou Xiyin clenched her hand tightly. Her nails buried deep into her palm. No, she wouldnt ept that. She must find a way out for herself. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 119: Princess Consort (III) Chapter 119: Princess Consort (III) Yongshou Pce. Du Ruo quietly entered the hall, walked to Cheng Yujin, and whispered something in her ears. Cheng Yujin nodded in response without saying a word. Sitting above and overlooking the lively banquet in the hall, Cheng Yujins smiled from beginning to end. She was graceful and dignified, and her smile was gentle and warm. No one could pick any wrong on the Crown Princess. Halfway through the banquet, a pce servant entered the hall in a hurry and whispered something to Empress Yang. Empress Yangs expression changed, and she hurriedly left the banquet without caring about her image. Everyone saw her left, but they didnt take it seriously. They only thought that something urgent suddenly happened, and Empress Yang, as the head of the inner pce, went to handle the matter. But after a while, a middle-aged Mama entered the hall, bent over, and whispered something in Empress Dowager Yangs ears. Empress Dowager Yangs face suddenly turned cold, and there was a hint of anger on her expression. At this time, a girl was showing her skill in front of Empress Dowager Yang. She prepared a load of witty remarks, but she suddenly shut her mouth in fear when she looked at Empress Dowager Yangs expression. With the help of a Mama, Empress Dowager Yang stood up from her seat with a cold face. Seeing this, all the people in the Yongshou Pces hall suddenly quieted down. Empress Dowager Yang hooked up her lips into a shallow smile and said: This Dowager is tired and will retire first to rest. Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin stepped forward in response and curtsied politely, This granddaughter-inw is here. The Empress is not here, so you temporarily have to oversee the Lantern Festival banquet on her behalf. If something happens, send someone to deliver a message to This Dowager. Yes. Cheng Yujin bowed her head and said, This granddaughter-inw obeys the order. After Empress Dowager Yang finished speaking, she left with her entourage. Everyone in the hall looked at their departing backs. For a long time, the hall was totally silent. Cheng Yujin raised her hand and said with a smile and said, Both the Empress Dowager and the Empress are temporarily absent. Lets continue the banquet with just the rest of us. Following Cheng Yujins words, the hall resumed its liveliness again. Although the madams present were busy chatting and drinking, they all secretly thought about the strangeness shown by the Empress and Empress Dowager just now. At this moment, someone suddenly found out that Yang Yan was no longer in her seat. Shu Consort nced around. Sure enough, Yang Yan was nowhere to be seen. Itching with curiosity, Shu Consort used the excuse of giving the Crown Princess a toast to quietlye to Cheng Yujin and asked in a low voice: Crown Princess, whats happening here? Why did both the Empress and Empress Dowager suddenly leave? How do I know about the Her Majesties affairs? Cheng Yujin picked up her wine cup, gestured at Shu Consort, and smiled, Shu Consort, lets toast. Shu Consort understood the signal. She drank the wine obediently and stopped asking questions. Cheng Yujin merely made a token gesture. Although she epted the toasts from the guests, she didnt really drink the wine. Cheng Yujin looked down at the transparent wine in the cup. The liquid was clear, reflecting the surrounding carved beams and luxuriously decorated pirs. Cheng Yujin put down the cup as her mind wandered. There were still a lot of matters she had to deal with today, so she could not let the alcohol take the better of herself. A drunken mistakehuh? On the afternoon of the Lantern Festival, time passed slowly. The guests attending the banquet were absent-minded, but they all pretended ignorance. Cheng Yujin stayed in the Yongshou Pces hall, presiding over the banquet as the only hostess left. Her conduct and behavior were very appropriate. Everyone suddenly discovered that the Crown Princess was actually such a perfect hostess. She oversaw the whole banquet without a sign of stage fright, and she handled some unexpected situations better than the Empress. The Crown Princess was usually very low-key, giving the public an impression that she was a very beautiful and eye-catching mascot whose job was only to sit and smile. But in the event when both the Empress and Empress Dowagers absence, it turned out that her ability was exceptional. Both Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang never returned to the banquet. Cheng Yujin oversaw the whole banquet calmly and skilfully, as if she was totally ignorant of the incident currently happening on the other side of the pce. It was not until she returned to the Ciqing Pce that Cheng Yujin finally retracted the smile she had been putting on all day and asked: Where is His Highness? His Highness is still attending the banquet with the Emperor in the Qianqing Pce and has not returned yet. The Emperor always took Li Chengjing by his side on practically every asion. It was a given that Li Chengjing had to apany the Emperor during such an important banquet today. Although troublesome, this degree of attentiveness clearly showed the Emperors attitude towards Li Chengjing. Hearing the pce servants answer, Cheng Yujin nodded. She had been waiting all afternoon, so it would be nothing to wait for a bit more. Cheng Yujin first went to the bathroom to take a wash and get changed. When she returned to their chamber, she found that Li Chengjing had returned. There was a slight amount of remaining water vapor on his body, so he should have also taken a bath in another bathroom. Seeing Cheng Yujin was back, Li Chengjing held out his hand towards her. Cheng Yujin sat next to Li Chengjing and asked, Your Highness, how is it? Li Chengjing had just taken a shower, and the tips of his hair were still slightly damp. He was only wearing a middle shirt. His slender neck was exposed at the cor, vaguely showing his broad chest. Li Chengjing took Cheng Yujins hand into his, ced it on hisp, and nodded slightly, Its done. Cheng Yujin subconsciously raised her eyebrows. She seemed a little anxious, but she tried to stay calm: What is the situation now? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 119: Princess Consort (IV) Chapter 119: Princess Consort (IV) Li Chengjing took Cheng Yujins hand into his, ced it on hisp, and nodded slightly, Its done. Cheng Yujin subconsciously raised her eyebrows. She seemed a little anxious, but she tried to stay calm: What is the situation now? Second brother identally got drunk and went alone to Lingyuan Pavilion to get fresh air and a bit of rest. The eunuchs serving him either went to get hangover soup or prepare hot water, and no one stayed to wait for him. During their absence, the second brother was alone, and Miss Dou identally entered Lingyuan Pavilion by mistake. Second brothers consciousness was blurred by the alcohol, but he was still full of energy, and then Li Chengjing didnt say too many details, but this information was more than enough for Cheng Yujin to connect the dots. She rolled her eyes and said: So when Empress Yang left the banquet in a hurry this afternoon, it was to deal with Dou Xiyin and the Second Prince? In the end, this matter was impossible to be hidden, so even Empress Dowager Yang was called over? Thats right. Later, Senior Grand Secretary Yang was also called over. The Emperor was naturally upset when he heard the news, but didnt say anything. I was by His Majestys side all afternoon and know nothing about what was happening in Lingyuan Pavilion afterward. Cheng Yujin nodded with a solemn face and said: Of course. After both the Empress and the Empress Dowager left, this consort was ordered by Empress Dowager to take care of the banquet hall in the Yongshou Pce. No one wants to see this kind of mishap happen, but Miss Dou is the Second Princes childhood sweetheart, which is a bit of fortune in the misfortune. Since they already have feelings for each other, although this matter will damage the prestige of the imperial family, it is considered a good deed to unify the pair in a marriage. Li Chengjing raised his eyebrows and silently looked at Cheng Yujin with a smile. Under such a gaze, Cheng Yujin didnt panic at all and returned his gaze calmly: Why are you smiling at me? Li Chengjing shook his head in response, Its nothing. I just sighed at Crown Princess ingenuity. It seems that in the future, I must be careful not to cross the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin snorted softly and said, Your Highness overpraises. This Consort is not half a good as Your Highness. The couple expressed their innocence very skilfully and convincingly. No one knew better than them about the in and out of todays incident, but these two ck-bellied people could actually say I know nothing, and No one wants to see this kind of mishap happen very smoothly. After a while, Cheng Yujin asked again, Your Highness, what will the Yang family do after this? Li Chengjing didnt care about this and said calmly: Thats their problem. The Yang family is not built of one person. This matter involves both his daughters and two outer grandchildren, and it is up to Yang Fucheng himself to choose who to side with. What does it have to do with us? Cheng Yujin nodded lightly. Now that Li Chengjings goal had been achieved, it no longer mattered who the Second Prince would marry in the end. The Second Prince was drunk at the banquet, all the eunuchs serving him were busy with various matters and left him unattended, and it so coincidentally happened that Dou Xiyin mistakenly entered the pavilion just when the Second Prince was alone. How could there be so many coincidences? When coincidences ovepped one after another, it was no longer coincidences, but a man-made happenstance. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing nned carefully, each with their own responsibility. Cheng Yujin was responsible for provoking Dou Xiyin and led her out of the inner pce. As for the matter in the Lingyuan Pavilion, it was not something within Cheng Yujins control. Looking at the result, Li Chengjings arrangements were very subtle yet ingenious. Both she and he had a clear alibi, and the most they did was to make a gentle push here and there in the dark. The one who entered the pavilion after learning about the Second Princes whereabout, stripping off her clothes, and having a physical rtionship with him was Dou Xiyin herself. Dou Xiyin was not drugged, nor was she forced. What did her action have to do with them? Li Chengjing was of course unwilling to see the Second Prince marry a woman with a powerful n, but to put it bluntly, no matter how strong a n was, the imperial power was still stronger. It was true that the Second Prince would be a bit more troublesome if he married someone else, but that was all. A mere Dou Xiyin was not worth Li Chengjing to specially orchestrate such a scheme. What Li Chengjing really wanted to do was to tear open a curtain in front of all the court officials, showing to the whole world that the Yang family was not unified and that Empress Dowager Yang and Senior Grand Secretary Yang were already at odds. As for Dou Xiyin, she was just an extra. Li Chengjing grasped Cheng Yujins finger and said meaningfully: The Yang familys rise is too fast, and the upbringing within the family has not kept up. Now it is just an outer granddaughter, but sooner orter, more retributions will definitelye to the Yang family. Cheng Yujin immediately thought of one person. Recalling the rumors she had previously heard, Cheng Yujin asked tentatively, Your Highness, are you talking about Yang Xiaoyu, the only grandson of Senior Grand Secretary Yang? Yang Xiaoyu was someone with a great reputation in the capital. Bullying people, being drunk in public, gambling, whoring he had done aplete set. However, he was the only child in the Yang familys third generation, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the pearl in Madam Yangs eyes and her lifeblood. Dou Xiyin was nothing more than a daughter of a married daughter, and she could do such a thing as undressing in front of an imperial prince. Yang Xiaoyu was the only grandson of the Yang family. His grandfather was the Senior Grand Secretary, her grandaunt was the Empress Dowager, and his aunt was the Empress. One could imagine what kind of person Yang Xiaoyu grew up into. Yang Xiaoyu was so arrogant that he dared to do things like kicking a stall in the street, beating people in public, and molesting the family members of a court official. Many people in the capital had suffered in his hand, but with Senior Grand Secretary Yang and Emperor Dowager Yang around, they could only swallow their anger in silence. Li Chengjing smiled softly, Its private the matter of the Yang family, so I dont know. In the past, the Yang family could cover the sky with one hand and thus was able to protect Yang Xiaoyu. However, those who raised gu1 would eventually suffer the bacsh. The Yang family should pray that they could always cover the sky with one hand. Trantors note: Tuesdayte chapter Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Gu: An ancient curse done using poisonous insects. Gu is said to be able to attract wealth and harm rivals, but is extremely dangerous to keep.
Chapter 120: Chess Game (I) Chapter 120: Chess Game (I) At the end of the first month, the name of the Second Princess Consort was finally announced. Outsiders had no way to know what kind of cracks were forming inside the Yang family, but when the Empress issued the marriage edict at the end of the month, many people let out a long ah. Although there was a bit of surprise, it was notpletely unexpected. When both Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang hurriedly left in the middle of the banquet, many people already had a lot of spection. Rumors had been quietly circting in private these days, but it was finally confirmed today. This marriage edict followed the usual temte. Empress Yang first wrote a string of good wordsplimenting Dou Xiyins womanly virtues and talent, then gave the order to make her the main wife of the Second Prince before finally announcing the weddings day. After the announcement of the marriage edict, it didnt take long for the Cheng family to send their namecard to the pce, asking for an audience with the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin dispatched a eunuch to take Old Madam Cheng and the others to the Eastern Pce. After a series of usual greetings and light openers, Old Madam Cheng carefully changed the subject, Crown Princess, is it already a given that the young miss of the Dou family is going to marry the Second Prince? Cheng Yujin nodded: Yes. The word yes was too sinct, and Old Madam Cheng didnt know how to continue the topic. After a pause, Old Madam Cheng tentatively asked again: Crown Princess, your marriage edict to the Crown Prince was also announced on the first month ofst year. Because His Highnesss age was already not too young, the engagement period was shortened, making it barely six months until the wedding. The Second Prince is several years younger than the Crown Prince, but despite his marriage edict being given on the first month, why is the wedding date set on the fifth month of this year? Last year, Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujins engagement was announced on the 26th of the first month. And now, on the 30th of the first month this year, the engagement between the Second Prince and Dou Xiyin was also announced. Rounding up, it looked as if the imperial family liked to do their affairs in the first month. The only difference was that one marriage was personally bestowed by the Emperor himself, while the other was bestowed by Empress Yang. Although the marriage bestowed by the Empress couldnt be said to be lower, Empress Yang was Dou Xiyins aunt after all. With her issuing the marriage edict, it inevitably gave the impression of forcefully propping up honor for Dou Xiyin. Even if the Yang family couldnt ask the Emperor to bestow the marriage, having the Empress Dowager do it would still be better. Moreover, Li Chengjings age was already a bit older for marriage, causing the procedures of the six marriage etiquettes to be hurriedly done within six months. The Second Prince, however, was only sixteen this year, yet his wedding was scheduled for the fifth month. With such a rush, it was normal for people to specte whether something had happened to Dou Xiyin, which prompted the Yang family to hurry the wedding. Dou Xiyin apparently had been staying home these past few days. The apparent reason was to prepare for the marriage, but outsiders had no way to know the actual situation. What happened during the Lantern Festival banquet? Why was it Empress Yang, instead of Empress Dowager Yang, who bestowed the marriage edict? Why was the wedding date so rushed? Unfortunately, only the Yang family knew the answers. Facing Old Madam Chengs inquiries, Cheng Yujin calmly answered: Her Majesty the Empress is the Second Princes biological mother, so she naturally has the right to decide the wedding date. Besides, the wedding of an imperial prince is not the same as the wedding of a crown prince. Hearing this, Old Madam Cheng quickly responded, This old woman naturally understands this. The Crown Princes wedding is a national affair, and the ceremonies are naturally cumbersome. How can it bepared to a normal wedding? Getting married early also has its advantages. Since Her Majesty has made the decision herself, she must have done it after careful consideration. Cheng Yujin didnt give a clear response and just smiled nomittally: Her Majesty always does things very well. When Old Madam Cheng saw that she couldnt pry any useful information from Cheng Yujin, she could only sigh and gave up silently. The Old Madam then decided to move to another, more important matter, and began to ask in a low voice, Crown Princess, do you have any good news recently? Cheng Yujin was silent for a moment, then shook her head calmly and indifferently: Not yet. There was no need for Old Madam Cheng to say more. As long as Cheng Yujin heard simr questions, she instantly knew what these people wanted to inquire about. During the New Year, she had listened to the same words again and again. Unexpectedly, after the Second Prince and Dou Xiyins engagement was announced, she would be urged again. Sure enough, Old Madam Cheng sighed anxiously. She couldnt help but move closer and whisper to Cheng Yujin: Crown Princess, you cannot be like this. This old woman knows that both you and Crown Prince have your own consideration. Now that you are just married, its normal that you dont want children yet. But now the situation has changed. From childhood, Miss Dou frequently visits the pce and bes a childhood sweetheart with the Second Prince. Their starting point is different from two strangers who married ording to parents arrangement. Cheng Yujin didnt like hearing this, so she couldnt help but say, What if they are childhood sweethearts? She and Li Chengjing were even an uncle and niece. Seeing that Cheng Yujin seemed to be upset, Old Madam Cheng hurriedly said, This old woman didnt mean like that. Just with childhood sweethearts, a close rtionship in childhood doesnt necessarily equate with the same closeness after marriage. Crown Princess doesnt understand what this old woman means well, this old woman might as well exin it a bit more clearly. Your Highness, you cannot wait leisurely any longer. The Second Prince and Miss Dou are getting married, and she well, who knows what happened to her, but for some reason, they seem to be anxious to hasten the wedding. In case Miss Dou is pregnant soon after the wedding, wouldnt the position of the eldest imperial grandson be snatched by them? Even if it were a daughter instead of a son, it would still be no trivial matter. The position of the first child is irreceable. It has been so many years since a child was born in the pce. When the first grandchild is born, he or she is guaranteed to be favored by the Emperor. Old Madam Cheng looked straight at Cheng Yujin. The meaning in her eyes was very straightforward: Crown Princess, you and Crown Prince stand taller than others, but the burden on your shoulders is also heavier. Even ordinary people strive for the position of the eldest grandson, let alone someone like you? Crown Prince is the proper eldest di son, so you must never yield the position of the imperial eldest grandson to someone else. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 120: Chess Game (II) Chapter 120: Chess Game (II) Old Madam Cheng looked straight at Cheng Yujin. The meaning in her eyes was very straightforward: Crown Princess, you and Crown Prince stand taller than others, but the burden on your shoulders is also heavier. Even ordinary people strive for the position of the eldest grandson, let alone someone like you? Crown Prince is the proper eldest di son, so you must never yield the position of the imperial eldest grandson to someone else. Cheng Yujin looked very calm, but she was actually very indignant inside. Both she and Li Chengjing always fabricated their images in front of people and spent their whole life acting more than anyone else. Unexpectedly, they would leave such an impression on others. The Crown Prince and Crown Princess had just married and didnt want children for the time being who said they didnt want? Was it she who didnt want to give birth? Or was it Li Chengjing who did not want children? But the fact was they both wanted children. Cheng Yujin sighed inwardly. But on the surface, she still had to nod firmly while looking very confident, I see. His Highness and I have our own arrangements. Hearing this, Old Madam Cheng felt very relieved. Sure enough, the Crown Princess was still not pregnant because the couple had their own calction. Old Madam Cheng left the pce satisfied. Before she left, however, she didnt forget to remind Cheng Yujin: Crown Princess, this old woman knows that you have been proper and intelligent since you were a child, but you shouldnt always be so rigid in front of your husband. Seeing Cheng Yujin raising an eyebrow, Old Madam Cheng hurriedly added: This old woman naturally understands that His Highness is the dignified Crown Prince. As someone who puts the utmost importance on etiquettes, he obviously does not like a womans coquettish manners. But when you two were alone in the bedchamber, Crown Princess might as well try to get closer to His Highness. Although His Highness is solemn and serious, he is still a man after all, and well, he will surely not refuse your advance. Cheng Yujin suddenly felt it very hard to control the expression on her face. Enduring the depression in her heart, she nodded to Old Madam Cheng before hurriedly sending her out. After waiting for everyone to leave, Cheng Yujin let out a heavy breath. She was so angry that she almost had a heart attack! How could everyone think that Li Chengjing was a proper and solemn gentleman? Clearly, it was her who was truly dignified and restrained, consistent with her outer image! Having been falsely used by such a huge misunderstanding, Cheng Yujin felt injustice and indignant, but she knew no one would believe her. Cheng Yujin sat for a while, recalling Li Chengjings usual demeanor. The more she recalled, the angrier she became. He was clearly the one who took advantage every time, so how could he still have such a good name outside? Every time Li Chengjing was being so obscene to her, her face was boiled red up to her ears and neck, and she had no power to fight back. But in the end, others felt that the Crown Prince was a solemn and proper gentleman. On what basis?! How could thepetitive young miss who always needed to be number one in everything endure this humiliation? Cheng Yujin was aggrieved to the extreme, but she forced herself to calm down. There was no number two in her dictionary. She had endured for half a year, and she was determined to finally turn the table today. In the evening, when Li Chengjing was dining with Cheng Yujin as usual, he somehow felt his Crown Princess was different today. But he didnt think much about it. He heard that people from Yichun Marquis Manor were here to visit this afternoon, and they might have said something to Cheng Yujin. After the meal, the pce servants quickly cleaned up the dishes and exited the hall, leaving the couple alone. Li Chengjing also went to the inner hall and began to read a book as usual, but he had only turned two pages when a slender finger fell onto the page. Li Chengjing looked up and saw his beautiful and dignified Crown Princess smiling sweetly, Your Highness, are you sure you want to read the book tonight? Li Chengjing put aside the book with one hand and lightly knocked on the corner of the table with the other hand. There was a smile on his face, Does Crown Princess have something else in mind? Today, grandmother came and secretly urged me to get pregnant quickly. Li Chengjings eyes were full of smiles, waiting for Cheng Yujins next words. Sure enough, there was no progress without pressure. No wonder Cheng Yujin was so active today. Cheng Yujin yfully tried to pull the book from Li Chengjings hand, but met no resistance at all. She was a little speechless. This person clearly put no strength on his hand, yet still had to make her being a forceful one here. She hadnt attacked yet, but found that the enemy had no intention of resisting. Cheng Yujin dramatically threw the book aside, then turned to Li Chengjing with a smile: Your Highness, I have just learned a new chess strategy today. Can I ask Your Highness to apany me a bit? Since this is Crown Princess invitation, Li Chengjing replied with a smile, then I wont hold back. The husband and wife walked to the chessboard and sat opposite each other. Both of them were very calm. Neither of them spoke first, and the only sound in the hall was Cheng Yujin preparing the board. Cheng Yujin finished arranging the chessboard and gestured to Li Chengjing: Your Highness, please. Li Chengjing touched one of the pieces with his fingertips. Looking at the chessboard, he raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at Cheng Yujin: Just a normal chess game? Cheng Yujin stared with disbelief. This person really why was he sounded disappointed? Cheng Yujin said with a straight face, Of course it is a normal chess game. Otherwise, what does Your Highness think? Li Chengjing sighed. He should have known. How could Old Madam Chengs words enlighten Cheng Yujin? Li Chengjing had the first move. He was about to move the chess piece when Cheng Yujin suddenly stopped his finger: Your Highness, it is true that we are ying normal chess, but the rules are a little different tonight. Oh? Cheng Yujins expression was still very straight as she said with a solemn tone, Whoever loses the game will take off one piece of their clothes. How? Although Cheng Yujin managed to finish her words, her face still turned very red halfway through. Li Chengjing was shocked speechless. He subconsciously turned his head and nced out the window. Um, the sun was still setting in the west. At this moment, it was already dark outside. The light of manynterns shone quietly, and the world was very silent. The mood was indeed perfect to y chess. Li Chengjing turned back and smiled at Cheng Yujin, Sure enough, people will grow. Should we celebrate? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 120: Chess Game (III) Chapter 120: Chess Game (III) At this moment, it was already dark outside. The light of manynterns shone quietly, and the world was very silent. The mood was indeed perfect to y chess. Li Chengjing turned back and smiled at Cheng Yujin, Sure enough, people will grow. Should we celebrate? Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows and said, Your Highness wants to refuse? Howe I refuse the invitation from a beauty? Li Chengjing took back the chess piece he was about to move, and gestured to Cheng Yujin, Crown Princess may make the first move. Cheng Yujins eyes swept on his hand, Giving away the advantage of the first move? What does Your Highness mean? The floor heating is not warm enough today. Im just afraid that my beloved wife might catch a cold. It was a clear provocation. Cheng Yujin smiled softly, and her red lips slightly arose. Whoever wins or loses still cannot be determined at this point. Dont you think so, Your Highness? Cheng Yujin had always been a person with very clear goals. As the role model for her peers, she naturally refused to let any idents destroy her name brand, which was why she trained very hard in the four arts of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. When she got serious, she was not an easy opponent, not to mention that todays chess game was specially prepared by her. Cheng Yujin was fully determined to make Li Chengjing lose. After two turns, Li Chengjing found that Cheng Yujin was serious. He looked at the chessboard in front of them and sighed, My beloved wife, this is just a bedchamber y. Why do you have to be so serious? Why not? Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows slightly. Her gaze was condescending. If you dare to gamble, you must also dare to admit defeat. Why the need to change the topic? If you lose, just take off your clothes. Easy, right? Li Chengjing nodded. The next moment, he untied his robe and threw it aside. My wife is right. The winner should take the next first move. Wife, you may start. Cheng Yujin won two more games in a row. Seeing Li Chengjings well-behaved took off his clothes each time, a faint suspicion arose, and she couldnt help but question: Your Highness, do you keep losing on purpose? No. Li Chengjing had already taken off all of his outer clothes, revealing a piece of snow-white inner shirt. Please do not misunderstand. This is my true level. Cheng Yujin of course didnt believe it. She was a little unhappy and said, Your Highness, win is win, and lose is lose. I would rather lose than win like this. I know. Li Chengjing raised his head and looked at Cheng Yujin with a smile, But I prefer to watch you take everything off all at once. What arrogance! Cheng Yujin nced at the smiling man and stopped talking nonsense with him. However, during this game, Li Chengjing finally seemed to have figured out Cheng Yujins movements. He changed his passive defense to an aggressive attack. In the end, he even beat Cheng Yujin by half a point. After the game was over, Cheng Yujin sat still and didnt move for a long time. Li Chengjing leisurely poured himself a cup of tea before saying with a smile: If you dare to gamble, you must also dare to admit defeat. Thats what you said, right? Cheng Yujin gritted her teeth. Anyway, it was now winter, and she wore so manyyers of clothing, so why did she have to be afraid of admitting defeat? When Cheng Yujin began to move her hand, Li Chengjing, who was pouring tea with his head down, immediately raised his eyes very eagerly. Cheng Yujin was extremely embarrassed. But as the one who started the game, how could she afford to back down now? Having no choice but to bite the bullet, Cheng Yujin moved her hand to her neck and slowly began to unbutton her outer jacket under Li Chengjings bright eyes. Li Chengjing propped his chin with one hand, enjoying the beautiful scenery before his eyes. Of course, he also didnt hold back from fanning the me: Can I order which article of clothing to be taken off? No. Cheng Yujin gave him a hard re and put the silver-red jacket aside, revealing the light vermillion middle shirt inside. She then pursed her lips and said, Continue. However, Li Chengjing seemed to have suddenly gained enlightenment in the next few rounds. As if her opponent was aided with divine blessing, Cheng Yujin was defeated again and again. Li Chengjing looked leisurely at Cheng Yujin and took advantage of their height difference to calmly count the remaining clothes she still had from top to bottom. He then had the gall to ask: Crown Princess, you seem to not wear enough today. Are you still going to take it off again? Cheng Yujin gripped the chess piece in her hand, not willing to admit defeat. But after staring at the chessboard for a long time, she found that she really had no power to fight back. Li Chengjing smiled as he watched his beautiful wife. She was full of reluctance and still held on to thest glimmer of hope, intending to find a miracle to break through the situation. From Li Chengjings point of view, he could clearly see her slender shoulders, beautiful neck, and slightly exposed corbone under the cor. Cheng Yujin sat in front of the chessboard, holding a chess piece in one hand and frowning in thought, looking extremely beautiful. There was still a thinyer of inner shirt left on the beauty, but the effect it made was actually even more tempting than direct exposure. For Li Chengjing, it didnt matter what the end result was, as the process alone was already very enjoyable. Li Chengjing said leisurely and pointed at the chessboard, Actually, you can disrupt my move here. It seems I was a bit dizzy when putting the piece and mistakenly put it wrong. Cheng Yujin, a firm believer in winner is the king, certainly couldnt ept this charity. She put down the chess piece in her hand and admitted her defeat with gritted teeth. When her fingers touched the cor, Li Chengjing suddenly said, Wait a minute, although the earth dragon in the inner hall is burning, it is still the first month after all. I cannot bear seeing you exposing too much skin outside. Cheng Yujin raised her head and frowned in surprise. Did he just let her go? Such a gentleman? Before Cheng Yujin could react, Li Chengjing put down his chess piece, stood up, and walked towards her: So, let me solve the problem. Although I like to watch you undress one at a time, in the end, I still prefer to do it myself. T/N: Because GNU is reaching its end, Im closing its sponsored chapters. I will finish all the remaining sponsored chapters, but will no longer receive additional sponsors for GNU. In case someone still sends Ko-fi sponsors addressed for GNU, I will put it into the Unspecified category instead. You can check the remaining number of sponsored chapters Ive yet to fulfill here. Thank you so much for all the sponsors so far! I am really appreciating it! There are five sponsored chapters tomorrow~ Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 121: Discomfort (I) Chapter 121: Difort (I) Cheng Yujin originally nned to turn the table using the chess game, but unfortunately, the thickness of her skin was still inferior to that of Li Chengjing. When Li Chengjing took Cheng Yujin to the bath, he asked with a sigh: Is this what Old Madam Cheng taught you today? No. Cheng Yujin leaned on his shoulder, having no strength to speak. Li Chengjing was still not satisfied and asked again, Then where did you learn this kind of thing? I am such a talented beauty. Cannot I learn it myself? This was what Li Chengjing once said. Hearing Cheng Yujins retort, heughed and said meaningfully: Thats great. Cheng Yujin closed her eyes and turned her head away, toozy and tired to talk. After Li Chengjing cleaned Cheng Yujin and himself, his chest was wet. When he carried her, the water droplets prated through the clothes and lingered on the tip of Cheng Yujins nose from time to time. Li Chengjing put Cheng Yujin on the bed. She had no strength, but he was in high spirits. Li Chengjings hair was still wet at the moment, and his nightshirt was already thin from the very start. Allbined, he looked very seductive indeed. Li Chengjing ignored his wet hair. He took a towel, sat on the bed, and began to wipe Cheng Yujins hair gently: Should I do aplete set? Cheng Yujin opened her eyes, and her gaze naturally fell on the man in front of her. She stared at Li Chengjings half-wet cor for a while before closing her eyes again in utter defeat, Just wipe it dry. At the beginning of their marriage, Cheng Yujin was the role model of self-discipline and self-control who never let herself be less than perfect in every single matter. Now, she had be degenerate. Li Chengjing couldnt hold back his chuckle. As the time entered the third month, not only was the weather getting warmer, but the entire pce also became lively because of the Second Princes uing wedding. As the willow buds sprouted new leaves, there was the hustle and bustle everywhere in the pce. Today, Cheng Yujin went to pay respect to Empress Dowager and the Empress as usual. Empress Dowager Yang seemed to be hit hard by the Second Princes incident and didnt have the energy to deal with trivial matters, so she simply waved her hand and let Cheng Yujin leave. After Cheng Yujin left the Cining Pce, she went to Kunning Pce to pay respect to the Empress. It was very lively at Empress Yangs side today, with many people sitting in Kunning Pce. After all, Empress Yangs only son was about to get married. Although her father and aunt had an unpleasant fight, Empress Yang was still in a festive mood and took over herself to handle all the details of her sons wedding. Today, Empress Yang called a lot of people, and together they discussed the pattern of the fabric to be used on the gift box of the wedding candy. Among the high-ranking imperial consorts and concubines, almost half were called over. Everyone sat in a row, choosing patterns and giving their opinions in turn. Cheng Yujin had never been involved in this kind of task. From time to time, someone would ask, What does Crown Princess think of this one? Cheng Yujin just smiled and nodded in response. I think all of them are good. Im just an amateur, but Her Majestys selections are naturally the best. Cheng Yujins tongue was always slick, and it didnt even take her any effort to handle this small exchange. When the imperial consort saw Cheng Yujin being elusive, she had no choice but to turn to another person for opinion. The hall in the Kunning Pce was full of womens chattering. Cheng Yujin put a superficial effort to maintain the scene, but remained silent herself. Usually, this kind of social nicety was Cheng Yujins forte, but today, for some unknown reason, she frequently felt tightness in the chest and nausea, plus bursts of lethargy. Cheng Yujin began to feel worried. What happened to her? Could it be that she identally fell into a trap? This thought startled Cheng Yujin, and her body subconsciously tensed. It was at this moment that someone finally noticed Cheng Yujins unusual behavior and asked, Crown Princess, whats happened? Why do you look ufortable? In an instant, everyone stopped talking and quickly turned to Cheng Yujin. At this point, no one in the inner pce didnt know how the Crown Princess was practically the embodiment of gracefulness and etiquettes. No matter when or where, the Crown Princess never let herself look less than graceful. Even Empress Yang looked at Cheng Yujin with disbelief. In Empress Yangs impression, Cheng Yujin never showed any weakness outside. Since the day she married into the imperial family, Cheng Yujin diligently went to the two pces every day to pay respect. She had never beente or absent, regardless of summer, winter, or rain, and never made a single mistake. Both Empress Dowager Yang and Empress Yang clearly knew that she had no respect for them, but they couldnt do anything to her. Except for the fact that she hadnt given birth to a child, Cheng Yujin provided nothing for her enemies to attack. During this period of time, Empress Dowager Yang had made many difficult situations for Cheng Yujin. Still, she calmly overcame them one by one without any signs of resentment or anger in her demeanor. Sometimes, even Empress Yang felt tired just by looking from the side, but Cheng Yujins expression didnt even change a bit. Empress Yang truly felt that Cheng Yujin was simply terrible. This kind of person either had no feelings or harbored great ambitions. Either way, the way Cheng Yuji behaved sent chills down Empress Yangs back. This was the first time Empress Yang had seen Cheng Yujins expression change in front of outsiders. Cheng Yujins face was a little pale. Although she behaved the same, it was clear that she looked a bit weak. Empress Yang asked: Crown Princess, whats wrong with you? Now that she had been exposed, Cheng Yujin stopped putting on the strong pretense. She got up, bowed toward Empress Yang, and said, Replying to Her Majesty, this daughter-inw identally caught a coldst night, which affects my body today. This daughter-inw will go back and take a rest now. Cheng Yujin clearly said she was ufortable, but Empress Yang couldnt do anything to her. The most important thing for a member of the imperial family was their reputation. As the mother of the world, Empress Yang couldnt act like amon folks shrew mother-inw. Knowing her daughter-inw was ufortable, could she still force her to stay behind to pour tea and wash clothes with cold water? Empress Yang couldnt afford to lose this face. If she really did this, a wave of sympathy would pour towards Cheng Yujin, while she herself would be theughing stock. So when Cheng Yujin directly admitted that she was not feeling well, Empress Yang couldnt do anything. She had to act like a virtuous stepmother and said to her daughter-inw with concern: Since Crown Princess is not doing well, you should go back and rest. There are many people here, so this pce doesnt need you to serve. If you take good care of yourself, it is the greatest filial piety to both this pce and His Majesty. Cheng Yujin feigned polite rejection two times before she finally bowed in thanks and left. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 121: Discomfort (II) Chapter 121: Difort (II) Cheng Yujin feigned polite rejection two times before she finally bowed in thanks and left Kunning Pce. After she returned to Ciqing Pce, theck of tension seemed to exacerbate her nausea and fatigue. Cheng Yujin sat slumped on the soft cushions, massaging her forehead lightly. Du Ruo, who came in with a bowl of nourishing tonic, frowned and asked, Crown Princess, whats wrong with you? Cheng Yujin shook her head: I dont know. Ive been a little sleepy since yesterday. Even though I slept so long, I still feel lethargic after waking up. Du Ruo frowned and turned to ask Lian Qiao: Is there anything unusual about the food and drink Her Highness consumes these days? Lian Qiao also knew the seriousness of this matter and began to recall with a deep frown. The two servant girls pondered hard for a long time, but couldnt think of anything that might be wrong. After a while, a sh of light suddenly appeared in Du Ruos eyes, Crown Princess, has your period arrived this month? As soon as these words came out, Lian Qiao was also stunned. Only then did she remember that Cheng Yujin indeed hadnt had her period this month. Cheng Yujin frowned: Not yet. Is it because Im about to have my period? Oh, Crown Princess. Du Ruo was anxious. Crown Princess was usually really smart, but she was also very slow in some aspects. Du Ruo couldnt help lowering her voice and whispered: Crown Princess, maybe this is the good news you are waiting for. The good news? Cheng Yujin suddenly realized what was going on. She stared at Du Ruo with a rare dazed expression, Really? But I didnt feel anything. In the case we were wrong, then It was very rare for Cheng Yujin to be so indecisive. Of course she was looking forward to having children. Not only her, but also Li Chengjing, the Emperor, the entire Cheng family, and many court officials all of them were looking forward to the arrival of the child from her womb. But precisely because she was carrying too much hope, Cheng Yujin became timid. What if she hastily called the imperial physician and attracted the attention of the entire inner pce, but it turned out to be a mistake? Wouldnt she lose too much face then? Du Ruo and Lian Qiao also didnt know what to do. The mistress and her two servant girls looked at each other, totally at a loss. At this moment, a eunuchs voice suddenly rang outside: The Crown Prince has arrived. Cheng Yujin was still immersed in the dilemma when she suddenly heard Li Chengjings return. Taken off guard, she had no time to react when Li Chengjing strode into the inner hall with quick steps. Still wearing the crimson court attire, he seemed to have juste back from Wenhua Pce. When Li Chengjing entered the hall, what he first saw was Cheng Yujin, who was reclining on the couch with a pale face. Seeing this, Li Chengjing felt a pang in his heart and quickly hastened his pace to stop her from getting up to greet him, Dont move. I heard from the servants that you are sick? As soon as his words fell, Li Chengjing had moved to Cheng Yujins side. He casually took off his outer robe and cap, then sat on the couch. He then reached out his hand to support Cheng Yujins shoulder and carefully examined herplexion: Whats the matter? Cheng Yujin opened her mouth, but no words came out. Should she tell him? But it was just Du Ruos guess. In case she was wrong, wouldnt it be embarrassing? Seeing Cheng Yujins expression, Li Chengjings heart sank. No trivial matter could make Cheng Yujin so hesitant. Li Chengjing couldnt wait anymore and directly issued an order: Summon an imperial physician. Your Highness! Cheng Yujin quickly grabbed Li Chengjings hand and said, Its not a big deal. Theres no need to make a fuss. Youre sick. Isnt it a big deal? Li Chengjings tone was firm, and he refused to yield to Cheng Yujin this time, Liu Yi, you go. Yes. Liu Yi made a quick salute and turned to leave. Seeing that the matter could not be hidden, Cheng Yujin finally said, Your Highness, I have something to tell you. When Liu Yi heard this, he stopped and turned to Li Chengjing. Li Chengjings eyes were still fixed on Cheng Yujin, but he raised his hand and signaled Liu Yi to stop. Whats the matter? Li Chengjings eyes were full of worry. Cheng Yujin sighed inside, leaned to his ear, and whispered softly. After that, Cheng Yujin returned to her position and straightened her back. Meanwhile, Li Chengjing was stunned for a long time before he finally realized what Cheng Yujin had just said. Fully taken aback, Li Chengjing raised his eyebrows and eximed: You Cheng Yujin hurriedly pressed her finger on Li Chengjings lips: Its still a guess! Your Highness, please do not make a loud noise! Seeing the Crown Princess brashness, all the servants in the hall immediately lowered their heads, pretending to be deaf and blind. Li Chengjing didnt pay attention to Cheng Yujins actions at all. His brain was overwhelmed now, and he was unable to notice anything else. Li Chengjing subconsciously touched Cheng Yujins finger on his lips. It took him a long time to react. When he finally returned to his senses, he looked at Cheng Yujin with the same gaze as the one used when looking at fragile items. Li Chengjing wanted to hug his wife to express his excitement, but upon seeing her slender shoulders, he didnt dare to move his hand. Cheng Yujin was also panicked at first, but seeing Li Chengjings reaction, she suddenly wanted tough a little: Your Highness! Li Chengjing tapped his nose and said, Wait a minute, let me calm down first. Oh yes, we must summon an imperial physician. Cheng Yujins expression changed a bit: But Since the possibility is here, we must let an imperial physician give you an examination. Li Chengjing put Cheng Yujins hand into his palm, transmitting his warm temperature. Dont worry. This person works for me. He is trustworthy. Cheng Yujin felt relieved when she heard this. Liu Yi had been working in the pce for many years. As soon as he saw his masters reaction, he knew there must be big news. Maybe it was theing of the long-awaited little master! The Crown Prince and Crown Princess were usually smart and calm, but they had no experience with this kind of thing and were panicked silly as a result. Experienced eunuchs and pce maids dealt with many secrets of the inner pce on a daily basis and thus were very knowledgeable. As a result, Liu Yi could guess at a nce that the Crown Princess might be pregnant. When Liu Yi thought of this possibility, he didnt wait for Crown Prince to give the order again and immediately rushed to get an imperial physician. Soon, Imperial Physician Zhao arrived. Liu Yi should have given him some words on the way, and thus Imperial Physician Zhao looked solemn when he entered the hall. He first greeted Li Chengjing, who waved his hand casually and signaled to quickly examine the Crown Princess. At this moment, the draped curtain in the inner hall was put down. Cheng Yujin held out her arm through the curtain. Du Ruo knelt on the ground and covered Cheng Yujins wrist with a handkerchief. Imperial Physician Zhao cautiously touched Cheng Yujins hand via the handkerchief and began to read her pulse. After a while, he said solemnly, Crown Princess, forgive this subjects rudeness, but can you switch to another hand? Cheng Yujin held out another arm as told. This time, Imperial Physician Zhao read the pulse much shorter than the previous time. Seemingly had confirmed something, he quickly stood up and cupped his hands to Li Chengjing: Reporting to Your Highness. The Crown Princess pulse is rolling smoothly like a bead on a slope. This subject is positive that the Crown Princess has a slippery pulse. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 122: Pregnant (I) Chapter 122: Pregnant (I) Although Li Chengjing had no experience, he also knew that a womans slippery pulse was a pregnancy pulse. Even though he already had spection in his heart, Li Chengjing was still overjoyed upon hearing the confirmation from the imperial physician. His eyes lit up, barely maintaining his image as the dignified Crown Prince as he asked impatiently: Are you sure? How long has it been? It should be more than a month and a half. Because the pregnancy is still young, this subject cant bepletely sure. After the third month, this subject will check again to make sure. Being an imperial physician was a dangerous job, and thus they always had to be prudent. It was impossible to make an imperial physician give a sure guarantee. Li Chengjing understood this. However, since the imperial physician dared to say this, it could be taken that the possibility of pregnancy was almost a certainty and that the fetus was currently stable. Cheng Yujin, who was sitting behind the curtain, naturally heard every word Imperial Physician Zhao said. Du Ruo and the rest of the servant girls were all beaming with joy. Li Chengjing nced at Cheng Yujins silhouette behind the curtain and said, Imperial Physician Zhao, lets go outside and have a talk. Imperial Physician Zhao bowed respectfully and followed Li Chengjing to the outer hall. The rest of the pce servants in the inner hall were not brainless. Following the Crown Princes words, they also retreated in silence. In a blink of an eye, only Cheng Yujin and her few personal servant girls were left in the inner hall. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao were overjoyed: Crown Princess, you are pregnant! Cheng Yujin slowly sat up on the couch. Seeing her servant girls excitement, she said with a smile: Do not make a fuss. Its not confirmed yet. Wait until the imperial physician gives the follow-up examination on the third month. Lian Qiao and Du Ruo nodded simultaneously. Lian Qiao was about to jump with joy, while Du Ruo was much calmer. She left a few words to Lian Qiao and then went outside to ask the imperial physician about the precautions during pregnancy. Lian Qiao carefully ced a soft pillow behind Cheng Yujins waist. Cheng Yujin gently touched her still very t belly, still unable to believe that a child was now residing there. Cheng Yujin forced herself to calm down, as she desperately told herself not to hold out too much hope. Everything had to wait until the imperial physician came back for another examination in a month and a half. However, despite thinking so rationally, Cheng Yujin couldnt help but feel happy, and she began to think about the child. Would it be a boy or a girl? When the child was born, which parents would he or she resemble more? At this moment, Cheng Yujin partially agreed with Li Chengjings previous remarks. If the child were a girl, it would be better to be like her, but if he was a boy, its better for him to be more like Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin gently stroked her abdomen, her gaze softened. When Li Chengjing came back and saw Cheng Yujin like this, he stopped in ce. He still remembered perfectly the first time he saw Cheng Yujin. At that time, the beautiful and rational girl pped her former fiance without the slightest hesitation. Cheng Yujin had always been like that: beautiful and dignified, but also cold and distant. She was too rational, and often made others feel cold, as if she would get away in an instant once she felt they were no longer beneficial to her. Li Chengjing once said, if there was a human skin demon in the world, it must be Cheng Yujin. She was a beauty beyond words without a touch of humanity. But now, Li Chengjing saw sparks of humanity from Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin felt the gaze, turned her head, and saw Li Chengjing. Your Highness? Cheng Yujin smiled upon seeing Li Chengjing, Your Highness, what did the imperial physician say? Li Chengjings gaze couldnt help softening. He sat down next to Cheng Yujin and pulled a quilt to cover her body: The imperial physician said that your pulse is stable and your body is healthy. As long as you take a good rest, do not have violent emotional changes, and be careful not to get tired, everything will be fine. Cheng Yujin nodded. Even without the imperial physicians caution, she no longer dared to let herself get tired. As the Crown Princess, she didnt have to do any physical work, but some things needed her to take care of personally. From today, Cheng Yujin no longer cared about those troublesome chores, as nothing matteredpared to herself and her unborn child. There were no other people in the inner hall at the moment. The couple was alone, but they didnt know what to say to each other. Li Chengjings heart was about to burst with many emotions, and he felt that any words were too shallow to express his feeling. He pondered hard and long before he finally said: You dont need to worry about anything; just stay in the pce to take care of yourself and our child. I have already taken care of Imperial Physician Zhao, and no other person will know about todays affairs. Once the three-month period arrives, I will summon him again to give you a follow-up examination. Cheng Yujin nodded. Li Chengjing took her hand and said, Yujin, you have worked hard. During this time, I will try my best to make time for you. Hearing this, Cheng Yujin couldnt help chuckle: Your Highness, if I am really with a child, the pregnancy willst for ten months. How can you let your job be disturbed for ten long months? Why not? Li Chengjing was very determined, Now that our baby is in your belly, shouldnt Ie back to apany you more often? Although Cheng Yujin refused Li Chengjings offer, she couldnt help feeling very happy. Cheng Yujin stopped her refusal and acquiesced with a smile. Li Chengjing looked very emotional as he said again: Although many people have been urging me every day, having a child is always very illusory to me. It was not until today when I heard you saying that you were pregnant, that I finally felt that I was no longer drifting around. Previously, I never dared to think that one day, I will also have my own wife and children, a family of my own. Cheng Yujin felt a pang of sadness in her heart. She leaned closer, put her head on Li Chengjings shoulder, and said: Your Highness, there will be more people waiting for you to go home in the future. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 122: Pregnant (II) Chapter 122: Pregnant (II) Cheng Yujin felt a pang of sadness in her heart. She leaned closer, put her head on Li Chengjings shoulder, and said: Your Highness, there will be more people waiting for you to go home in the future. Li Chengjing smiled, and the hand holding Cheng Yujins hand tightened. There was no distance between the husband and the wife. Although there were no romantic words or intimate actions, they were the closest existence to each other. Li Chengjings gaze swept to the chessboard in the corner of the hall and suddenly said with a smile: Yujin, do you remember how long the imperial physician said you have been pregnant? A month and a half. Cheng Yujin raised her head and asked suspiciously, Whats with that? Li Chengjing pointed to the chessboard in the corner and smiled: A month and a half. Counting the time, wasnt it exactly the time we yed chess? Cheng Yujin red at Li Chengjing icily. Sure enough, the tenderness just now was an illusion. How could she expect this person to say something good! However, Li Chengjing didnt stop there. His smile deepened, as if recalling the events of that day: It seems that once our child is born, we have to let him or her learn chess well. After all, this child is the prize I won from ying chess. Cheng Yujin was so angry that she wanted to hit Li Chengjing: You dare to speak nonsense! Li Chengjing didnt dare to let Cheng Yujin do physical work, so he quickly held Cheng Yujins hand and said: You can hit me when you are angry, but you shouldnt move too much now. Just bear it for now, okay? After the baby is born, you can hit me as much as you want. Seeing Li Chengjing so anxious, Cheng Yujin also didnt dare to continue getting angry, for fear of identally harming the child. She took advantage of the situation and said softly: You should be careful of your words. There is a child now. What to do if he or she hears your improper words? Inside, Li Chengjing wanted to retort. The child was still too young to understand their words, and in case he or she understood, wouldnt it be toote to be careful now? However, Li Chengjing didnt dare to go against Cheng Yujin now, so he was very obedient no matter what she said: Yes, yes. Youre absolutely right. When Cheng Yujin saw how Li Chengjing obediently nodded despite clearly wanting to retort, she couldnt help but burst outughing. For the next month and a half, Cheng Yujin became the most fragile and precious porcin doll in the Eastern Pce. Whenever the pce servant saw her, their movements became much more careful, for fear that the dust blown by their breathing would hurt the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin was made very helpless by this. Except for the difort on the first few days, she felt very good afterward. In any case, she wasnt so fragile that she would get hurt when touched. However, the main culprit was obviously Li Chengjing. Seeing how cautious Li Chengjing was, Cheng Yujin was helpless, and she had no choice but to go along with him. Soon, it was the end of the fourth month, and it was also the day of the follow-up examination by Imperial Physician Zhao. When the day came, Li Chengjing made sure that he returned earlier to apany Cheng Yujin. The one whose pulse was being examined was Cheng Yujin, but Li Chengjing was much more nervous than her. This time, Imperial Physician Zhao was much quicker. After examining the pulse on Cheng Yujins both hands for a while, he stood up and congratted Li Chengjing, Congrattions, Your Highness. The Crown Princess is indeed pregnant. Although Li Chengjing was already mentally prepared, when he really heard this sentence, his nervous heart, which had been hanging up for a month and a half, finally fell back to its ce. He was in a trance at first, but soon overwhelmed with emotion. His eyes lit up, and his whole body exuded joy. However, Imperial Physician Zhaos expression told that there was something else he was hesitant to speak about. Li Chengjing was the best at capturing the smallest details. When he saw Imperial Physician Zhaos expression, his heart froze. From the corner of his eye, Li Chengjing nced at Cheng Yujin, who was too immersed in the joy that she failed to notice Imperial Physician Zhaos abnormal reaction. Li Chengjing didnt say anything. He stood up and said: Imperial Physician Zhao, can we go out and have a talk? Give us the precautions we need to be careful of during pregnancy. Having been working in the pce for so long, Imperial Physician Zhao immediately understood the Crown Princes intention. He followed Li Chengjing to the side hall. Li Chengjing waved his hand and dismissed all the servants before asking, Is there anything wrong with the Crown Princess pregnancy? Imperial Physician Zhao sighed. With a heavy feeling, he replied: Your Highness, the fetus in the Crown Princess belly is very well. However, they may be a bit too well. It was a strange way of expression. Li Chengjing frowned. His brows moved suddenly, and his eyes lit up: You mean, she is pregnant with twins? Imperial Physician Zhao nodded silently. He stood respectfully by the side, maintaining his silence. Inside, he also felt very regretful. If it was an ordinary family, which one would not be overjoyed when the wife was pregnant with twins? But, when it came to the imperial family If Crown Princess gave birth to a pair of daughters, it would be fine. But if they were sonsit was a taboo. Li Chengjing couldnt help pacing back and forth. He was the Crown Prince, the Emperors eldest di son. His children were naturally also the direct heirs to the throne. If Cheng Yujin gave birth to a pair of daughters, it was a good omen worthy for the whole country to celebrate. But in the case of sons When the eldest di sons were twins, it would bring chaos to the matter of session, which was a great taboo. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 122: Pregnant (III) Chapter 122: Pregnant (III) Li Chengjing couldnt help pacing back and forth. He was the Crown Prince, the Emperors eldest di son. His children were naturally also the direct heirs to the throne. If Cheng Yujin gave birth to a pair of daughters, it was a good omen worthy for the whole country to celebrate. But in the case of sons When the eldest di sons were twins, it would bring chaos to the matter of the session, which was a great taboo. Within the imperial pce, the mostmon solution to this situation was to kill the twins before they were born. For the imperial family, they would rather kill one million by mistake than let one go. It was, after all, his first child. If only he already had the eldest di son, then having twins wouldnt be a problem. Fate was too cruel. Li Chengjing couldnt help but sigh. Fate was always like this to him. When he thought that the long road had ended and he finally had his own home, fate would step in and tell him that everything was just an illusion. Li Chengjing stood with his hands behind his back for a long time, thinking furiously. Imperial Physician Zhao kept staring at the floor, too afraid to even utter a word. After a while, Li Chengjing turned to Imperial Physician Zhao and said: Gu understands. You should step back now. Imperial Physician Zhao bowed and slowly retreated. When he finally reached the door, Imperial Physician Zhao was just about to sigh in relief when he suddenly heard Crown Prince say, If todays matter is leaked outside, you will be the one Gu holds ountable. Imperial Physician Zhaos heart thumped, and he hurriedly knelt down in response. At the moment, Cheng Yujin was sitting in the inner hall, surrounded by the happy pce servants who had just been rewarded with three months sry by Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin listened to their auspicious words with a smile when she suddenly realized that Li Chengjing was nowhere to be seen. Cheng Yujin instinctively felt something odd as she asked, Wheres His Highness? Hearing this question, Lian Qiao raised her head and looked around the hall, but failed to find Li Chengjing. This servant doesnt know. Maybe His Highness is talking to Imperial Physician Zhao. Cheng Yujin nodded nonchntly, but her heart secretly shook. No, if Li Chengjing simply wanted to take notes of the precautions during pregnancy, he could just order the pce eunuchs in his stead. Eunuchs holding high-ranking positions in the pce were all literate, and those on the manager or director levels were even more proficient in administrative tasks than average schrs. It would be faster and more effective if they were to do it, so why did Li Chengjing have to ask the imperial physician personally? Moreover, Li Chengjing could also have asked Liu Yi to summarize the notes before handing it to him directly. There was absolutely no need for him to leave her alone in the hall for so long. During thest examination, Li Chengjing soon came back to apany her after talking to the imperial physician. The hall was still bustling with joy, but Cheng Yujin suddenly lost all interest. After a while, Li Chengjing came back. Although he looked usual, Cheng Yujins understanding of him made her very sure that Li Chengjing had something on his mind. However, many pce servants were still around, so Cheng Yujin suppressed her anxiety until the evening when she and Li Chengjing were finally alone. Cheng Yujin asked bluntly, Your Highness, are you hiding something from me? Li Chengjing was stunned, Of course not. Why are you saying that? You are now pregnant, dont think too much. Seeing his reaction, Cheng Yujin was even more certain. She said bitterly, Its about the child, isnt it? Li Chengjing was silent. Although he didnt say anything, Cheng Yujin already knew the answer. She copsed on the cushion; her expression was terribly calm: Your Highness, please tell the truth. The child and I are two people in one body. If you hide the truth from me, my ignorance and unpreparedness may identally bring harm to us both. Li Chengjing sighed. He admired Cheng Yujins rationality, but sometimes he also resented it. Even when facing such a desperate situation, she was able to remain so calm. But Li Chengjing knew that Cheng Yujin was right. Twins were not usual. As the mother, Cheng Yujin would know sooner orter, and it would be cruel to hide the fact from her. Li Chengjing originally nned to wait until he could control the situation. Once Cheng Yujin was mentally prepared, he would tell her the truth subtly and slowly. Unexpectedly, she found it out in just one day. She really understood him very well. Li Chengjing sighed softly. He pulled Cheng Yujin to his side and gently supported her waist, Yujin, you have to be mentally prepared. Yes. Cheng Yujins eyes were firm as she looked at Li Chengjing intently. Li Chengjings lips quivered, and finally, he revealed the sad truth to her: You probably have guessed it, but you are pregnant with twins. Cheng Yujin was stunned for a moment, but she continued to nod her head and said, It makes sense. I am twins after all, and it is not surprising that I am also pregnant with twins. Li Chengjing couldnt say anything in response. He had been looking forward to this child. Together with Cheng Yujin, he wanted to see their child grow up, be born, had the first cry before today, he wanted nothing more than to look forward to the arrival of this child wholeheartedly. But fate gave them such a cruel joke. Cheng Yujin said calmly: Second sister and I are twin sisters, so my children are likely to be sisters, too. Your Highness, do you think so? After Cheng Yujin finished speaking, she looked up at Li Chengjing. Her crystal clear eyes stared at him motionlessly, and tears suddenly burst out from the corner of her eyes. Li Chengjing held her face and gently wiped her tears: Its alright. I have suppressed the news, and I will do my best to protect you and our unborn children. Cheng Yujins tears finally fell: What if they are boys? It doesnt matter if they are boys. We are going to have both the eldest and the second son at once. Carefully avoiding her belly, Li Chengjing hugged Cheng Yujin tightly. When the timees, I will find a way. The only thing you have to do is to rx and take care of yourself and our children in peace. With tears on her face, Cheng Yujin leaned on Li Chengjings shoulder and nodded with her eyes closed. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 123: Morning Sickness (I) Chapter 123: Morning Sickness (I) Because Cheng Yujin was pregnant with twins, Li Chengjing didnt publicize the long-awaited news. On top of that, he issued a strict confidentiality order to the whole Eastern Pce, forbidding anyone from spreading the news. Cheng Yujin received the confirmation of her pregnancy at the end of the fourth month. In a blink of an eye, it was the time for the Second Prince and Dou Xiyins wedding. Until the wedding day, Empress Yang was busy with various preparation. Who knew whether she was intentional or not, but many of the ceremonies for the wedding exceeded that of the imperial princes rank and even faintly approached the crown princes rank. Getting married was an important milestone in a mans adulthood, and a prince was not an exception. Shortly after the marriage was announced, the Emperor summoned the Ministry of Rites to choose a title for the Second Prince and made him Shou Wang.1 During the process, Empress Yang went to the imperial study several times, trying to persuade the Emperor to choose more ambitious characters such as Qin, Han, and such for the Second Prince. Still, the Emperor was very determined and ignored the characters chosen by Empress Yang. In the end, the character Shou was selected as the Second Princes title. Shou, meant longevity. This expressed a fathers love for his son, but by no means held the expectation an emperor had towards his heir. A name was given at birth, but the title was only chosen after adulthood. Many things could be surmised from the choices of title and fief. If a princes title was based on the dynasty names, such as Qin, Chu, Qi, Han, and such, it showed the importance the prince held in the emperors heart, especially with a strong dynasty name. On the contrary, titles taken from auspicious words also expressed the sons status in the emperors heart, but in apletely different way. As soon as the title Shou was announced, half the court, which previously was bustling with the marriage of the Second Prince, suddenly felt silent upon seeing the character the Emperor personally chose. The emperors intention was very clear. In the Emperors heart, he of course loved the second son who grew up under his knees since childhood, but in the end, his love was only as a father towards his son. A safe and long life was what the Emperor hoped for the Second Prince, not the throne. The Crown Princes position as the heir in the Emperors heart was unshakable. Empress Yang was heartbroken, but she still refused to give up. As if topensate her son, she did her best to hold the grandest wedding ever. Things such as dowry and betrothal gifts were all clearly stipted in the court regtions. How much for a crown prince, how much for other imperial princes, how much for a wang, how much for a junwang each was clearly regted, as in as day. Empress Yang was unable to break the rules, so she was determined to make the ceremonies grander in other ways, even faintly trying to surpass Li Chengjings wedding fromst year. On the wedding day, Cheng Yujin also departed to Shou Wang Manor to attend the wedding banquet. As the most important guest, she was thest to arrive. Once she was seated, the wedding process finally began. Seeing the grand and pomp decorations around her, Cheng Yujin smiled and said nothing. When someone quietly came up to test Cheng Yujins attitude, she simply replied with generic responses, Congrattion for the Shou Wang, My new sister-inw is a happy person, and said nothing else while maintaining her usual smile. But these few words were enough. Cheng Yujin was the Crown Princess whose marriage was personally bestowed by the Emperor. Even Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang couldnt pick her fault. Cheng Yujin was the future empress; how could she bepared with an ordinary Wangfei?2 Moreover, there was also the circumstance behind this marriage. Although no one said it aloud, who didnt gossip about it in private? Dou Xiyin made such a big scandal before the marriage, but the whole Yang family didnt know to be low-key and even dared to show it off pompously, as if they didnt know the word shame. Seeing Cheng Yujins magnanimous attitude from the beginning to the end, more and more people felt that this was how the future mother of the country should behave. In contrast, Empress Yangs attitude was a bit petty and unbing. Inside, many of the guests were half-disdainful, but they still enthusiastically propped up the Empress. Those who could attend a princes wedding banquet naturally came from the highest background, and none of them was a fool. Even so, the moment Dou Xiyin entered the hall, some people couldnt help but cast a nce at the brides stomach hidden under the cumbersome wedding dress. The wedding was held in such a hurry, could it be that she really It was also a coincidence that the wedding dresses wererge and oveyered, which inevitably made the bride look fatter than usual. As a result, the preconceived people became more and more certain of the reason behind the rushed-up wedding. After the wedding ceremony was over, the newlyweds were sent to the bridal chamber. Cheng Yujin had the highest status here and was not of a lively temperament. Now that she was pregnant, she had no interest in going to the bridal chamber herself. After sending Lian Qiao to go on her behalf, Cheng Yujin returned to the banquet hall. Cheng Yujin was now the most central figure in the crowd. As soon as she returned to the banquet hall, she was surrounded by arge group of people. One after another, the guest came up to greet Cheng Yujin with a smile and only took their seat after a few words of greeting. Cheng Yujin naturally sat in the main seat at the main table. Thanks to her, the Cheng family could also sit at the main table. When Qingfu Junzhu saw Cheng Yujin, she greeted her with a smile. After subtly but respectfully asking about Cheng Yujins recent situation, she sat down quietly. She was the mother, but had to sit below her adopted daughter. Not only that, but the reason Qingfu Junzhu could sit here today was entirely thanks to this adopted daughter. Inside, Qingfu Junzhu sighed deeply. T/N: Tuesdayste chapter Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Wang: Prince of the first rank. All the emperors sons are born princes ( huangzi, lit: imperial son), but they must be titled first to be a Wang.
  2. Wangfei: Wife of a Wang.
Chapter 123: Morning Sickness (II) Chapter 123: Morning Sickness (II) After a while, the Xu family also came to greet Cheng Yujin. Guests sitting at the same table as Cheng Yujin were all from the family close to the Eastern Pce, including the Cheng family and the Xu family, who was also Shu Consorts natal family. After Eldest Madam Xu and Cheng Min greeted Cheng Yujin, they carefully sat on their seats. Trying to make a conversation with Cheng Yujin, Eldest Madam Xu said, Crown Princess looks so good today. Cheng Yujin smiled in response, Thank you for your kind words, Eldest Madam Xu. Although Eldest Madam Xu had the intention to please Cheng Yujin, she did not tter without basis. Cheng Yujinsplexion was indeed very good today. With a festive red dress, she looked very bright and radiant. Eldest Madam Xus purpose was to start a conversation with the Crown Princess. But when she saw Cheng Yujins appearance, she couldnt help but be a little envious. Today was supposed to be Dou Xiyins wedding day, the greatest day of a womans life. Even so, Shou Wangfei in her grand wedding dress was not even half as bright as the Crown Princess. The topic gradually turned to household gossip. Someone mentioned Marchioness Jingyong, of which Cheng Yujin shook her head and said: I havent seen her today. Maybe she is talking with other guests somewhere. Even though she was the Crown Princess younger sister, Cheng Yumos status was not high enough to sit at the main table. However, todays banquet was arge one, yet Cheng Yumo didnt evene to greet Cheng Yujin. Did she expect the Crown Princess to take the initiative to talk to her? Cheng Min sighed inwardly. Shaking her head, she stopped mentioning Cheng Yumo again. During this time, it was said that the rtionship between Cheng Yumo and her mother-inw became even more tense. It had been almost two years since Cheng Yumo married into the Huo family, but she had no signs of pregnancy since the miscarriage. Any family would be anxious, let alone someone with Huo Xue-shis temperament? While the guests chatted, the servants began to serve the food and drink. Like a peacock with open tails, Yang Yan came to Cheng Yujins seat. She was very showy throughout the wedding banquet, and herughter could be heard from a distance. This subject wife has been negligent in entertaining the Crown Princess. Hope that Crown Princess doesnt me. At this moment, Cheng Yujin was raising her chopsticks, making a token gesture amidst herck of appetite. Hearing Yang Yans voice, she put down her chopsticks and turned to the smiling woman, Madam Dou is too polite. This Pce is here to attend the second brothers wedding banquet. Since This Pce is not an outsider, why the need for entertaining? Yang Yan choked in ce and couldnt find her words for a while. Yang Yans mind was not as deep as other madams of the high-ranking families, and she was also extremely proud today. How could she not? After almost eight years of waiting, her daughter finally became the princess consort as she wished. Yang Yan was naturally ted. Today, in her capacity as the mother-inw, Yang Yan didnt preside over the banquet on the Dou familys side, but instead went with the bride to Shou Wang Manor to take care of the banquet under the pretext of theck of an elder in charge on the grooms side. The parents of the groom were the Emperor and Empress. Even if their son was getting married, they couldnt go out of the pce to visit the Shou Wang Manor in person. Even so, in this kind of situation, a trusted Mama by Empress Yangs side woulde over to preside over the situation. As the mother of the bride, there was definitely no reason for Yang Yan toe to Shou Wang Manor during the wedding day, let alone for her to act like the hostess. But Yang Yan didnt seem to notice the guests disdainful gazes at all. She was very proud today. Especially when she saw the people of the Yichun Marquis Manor, she couldnt help bute up and show off. Yang Yan stayed at Cheng Yujins table for a long time, bragging about how much Empress Yang valued Dou Xiyin and how rich her daughters dowry was. On the main seat, Cheng Yujin just smiled and nodded in response, not being cold nor enthusiastic. When Yang Yan was finally satisfied, she quickly departed for the other tables like a proud peacock. After she left, Eldest Madam Xu couldnt help but say in a low voice: Madam Dou is very enthusiastic today. But she, as the mother of the bride, doesnt stay in the Dou family manor to preside over the banquet and insteades to the Shou Wang Manor. On what basis? A young madam of the Xu family subtly pursed her lips in disdain and said in response, Im still young and dont understand many things. However, if I am to marry my daughter in the future, I must let the man marry my daughter with the respect she and our family deserve. I will definitely not lower my worth and help the man hold the banquet. When everyone at the table heard it, they nced at the talking young woman, then quietly waited for Cheng Yujins reaction. Cheng Yujin didnt say anything, as if she didnt hear what the woman had just said. Seemingly unperturbed, she lowered her head and blew the tea in her cup. Seeing this, Eldest Madam Xu was relieved. She then pretended to be angry and scolded her daughter-inw: Dont talk nonsense in front of Her Highness. Eldest Madam Xu then turned at Cheng Yujin apologetically: Forgive us, Crown Princess. The younger generation in the family is ignorant and let you see a joke. Cheng Yujin smiled and said, No problem. Young Madam Xu is just being honest. Although Eldest Madam Xu scolded her daughter-inw, it was clear that she was just pretending to be angry. This daughter-inw was from a younger generation, and it was natural for her to be more brash. Relying on her youthful ignorance, she could say the things others wanted to say but couldnt in front of the Crown Princess. Inside, Eldest Madam Xu was very satisfied with her daughter-inws cleverness. At this time, a fish was brought to the table. When Cheng Yujin was about to take a bite, she was suddenly overwhelmed with nausea. The nausea came quickly and suddenly. What Cheng Yujin could do was to hurriedly cover her mouth and turn to the side before she started retching. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 124: Concubine (I) Chapter 124: Concubine (I) Hearing this, Empress Yang frowned in hesitation: You mean sending a few spies to the Eastern Pce under the reason of selecting concubines for the Crown Prince? Yes. Dou Xiyin leaned forward and lowered her voice, Aunt, just like the Emperor and his inner pce, the Crown Prince also has a group of women to serve him. Which man doesnt have concubines? Cheng Yujin puts on the facade of a virtuous woman for the sake of reputation, but she is actually just a jealous wife. It has been almost a year, yet she is the only woman with a status next to the Crown Prince. Aunt, let alone the Crown Princess, even in ordinary peoples family, her behavior is extremely ugly, jealous, and domineering. Empress Yang did not say a word, but her eyebrows frowned in deep thoughts. Indeed, although it was said that young couples would have a period of passionate love because of their prior inexperience and the novelty of being married, it was very rare for the man to not even have a single tongfang or concubine even after a year. That was the case for men from the ordinary official family. As for those from a hereditary noble family, it was even normal for them to have a group of concubines early on. If the family were decent, the man wouldnt give these women formal status to respect his future wife, but once he married, his wife would be tasked with giving these people formal status. For a man to only have one or two concubines besides his main wife was enough to make him the model of clean living. And these concubines were only the ones given the formal status as for the tongfang who served in bed at night but still continued to do servant works during the day, they were not counted in the concubine quota. If it was her son who was a clean living and didnt y around with servant girls, Empress Yang naturally would be proud, but Li Chengjings situation was a bit eerie. He had been married for a year, yet let alone officially selected concubines, Empress Yang had never even heard the news about pce maids who identally got favored in the Eastern Pce. Empress Yang wasnt sure either. She didnt know whether it was Cheng Yujin who was strict with her management and had a superb way of dealing with these women, or it was Li Chengjing who really never favored others. Empress Yang didnt quite believe thetter, but not even she was able to quietly dispose of any pce maid who served the Emperor at night, let alone the Crown Princess who didnt have the power to rule the inner pce? Still, Empress Yang was a little moved by Dou Xiyins suggestion. In her opinion, there were no men who didnt like new things. The reason why there was no other woman around the Crown Prince was most likely because Cheng Yujin was keeping a tight grip on him, but the Crown Prince was reluctant to embarrass his wife. If a third party sent ready-made fresh beauties to him, would he still push them away? Empress Yang began to think of the candidates she could send to the Eastern Pce. As for whether those women could survive under Cheng Yujin thats not within her consideration. Empress Yang finally said in hesitation: This method is indeed feasible. However, from the moment the Crown Princess entered the pce, her words and conduct have always been wless. Now that she is pregnant, if This Pce sends beauties to the Eastern Pce, others may begin to gossip that This Pce is malicious. Empress Yang was just Li Chengjings stepmother after all. On top of that, the situation surrounding the matter of Empress Zhong was indeed a bit unclear. Under Empress Dowager throughout cleaning, no one knew what happened back then, but Empress Yang still felt uneasy every time she saw Li Chengjing. Dou Xiyin said again: Aunt, you must not think like that. You are the empress, the Crown Princes mother. Now that the Crown Princess is pregnant and cannot serve in bed, isnt it justifiable that you send people to serve the Crown Prince in her stead? Besides, this is Cheng Yujins fault originally. ording to the rule, the Crown Prince should have two Xuanshidies, four Cairendies, and eight Shunudies.1 But Cheng Yujin is jealous, upying the Crown Prince for her own and wantonly suppressing the pce maids. For Aunt to choose and send concubines to the Eastern Pce is clearly to maintain the rules and set examples for all the women in the world. Empress Yang was gradually persuaded and finally nodded in approval: You are right. However, the Crown Prince made a bold deration during the year-end banquetst year, iming that he should respect the ancestral rules and n to only take a concubine when he is still without a son at forty. Now that the Crown Princess is pregnant, if This Pce bestowed women to him during this period, some people may begin to criticize This Pce for corrupting the Crown Prince. Heh. Dou Xiyin smiled disdainfully, Aunt, do you really believe it? No matter how glib a mans tongue, can he still refuse a beautiful woman delivered to his bed? With this, Empress Yangsst trace of concern finally dispersed. You are right. This Pce seems to be overly cautious for nothing. Cheng Yujin stayed peacefully in Ciqing Pce to take care of her pregnancy. Since she was identally revealed to be pregnant during Shou Wangs wedding banquet, Li Chengjing simply took advantage of the situation to admit the fact and then announced that the Crown Princess would be staying in seclusion to focus on her pregnancy. Now that the public knew that the Crown Princess was pregnant, no one dared to say anything when she stopped appearing in public. The calendar was gradually entering the rainy season. These past few days, the capital was engulfed in several heavy downpours with ck clouds hanging between. This morning, Cheng Yujin woke up to the sound of rain outside the window. The raindrops fell from the blue zed tiles to the stone steps below, making a rhythmic sound in their wake. In the afternoon, the rain finally stopped. The servants of Ciqing Pce let out a long sigh of relief. Lian Qiao quickly instructed a few pce maids to open the windows to dispel the sullen air inside. The wind blew inside, bringing in cool and refreshing water vapor. Cheng Yujin leaned against a window to read a book. She had just turned a page when a pce maid came to report that the Empress had sent a messenger. Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows slightly, knowing that she couldnt finish this book today. Cheng Yujin closed the page, sat up properly, and said, Let the person in. T/N: Sponsored chapters tomorrow! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Xuanshi, Cairen, Shunu: Ranks of Crown Princes concubines.
Chapter 123: Morning Sickness (III) Chapter 123: Morning Sickness (III) At this time, a fish was brought to the table. When Cheng Yujin was about to take a bite, she was suddenly overwhelmed with nausea. The nausea came quickly and suddenly. What Cheng Yujin could do was hurriedly cover her mouth and turn to the side before she started retching. This sudden turn of events terrified everyone. The servant girl who brought the fish suddenly felt her knees soften. She fell to the floor and kept kowtowing fearfully, Its not this servant! This servant didnt do anything! However, no one had the mind to care about a mere servant girl. Everyone stood up one after another and looked at Cheng Yujin nervously. Fortunately, several of the guests at the table had the experience of pregnancy. One of the madams of the Xu family seemed to guess something and said tentatively: Fish naturally smells fishy. The Crown Princess became nauseous after the fish was brought out. Could it be Cheng Yujin really didnt expect to be exposed so quickly. At this moment, half of the people at the banquet hall stopped their chopsticks and looked at Cheng Yujin without moving. Cheng Yujin managed to hold back her nausea and nodded with a pale face: Yes, it has been three months. The fact that she was pregnant couldnt be hidden for long. Her belly was getting bigger day after day, and soon after, the matter would be known to the public. She might have the option to deny it for the time being, but under the scrutinizing gazes of so many people, it would be a futile act. She might as well admit it. Anyway, she only exposed that she was pregnant. As for the fact that she was pregnant with twins, she had to keep it secret for as long as possible. Eldest Madam Xu couldnt hold back her surprise and exim loudly. She was both happy and shocked, and for a moment, she didnt know what to say. Oh, Crown Princess, you and Crown Prince are reallya bit too cautious. Its been three months, so why havent you told us sooner? What a joyous event! Cheng Yujin could onlyugh and calmly ept the deluge of congrattions, as if everything was ording to her n. But in fact it was not her intention, and she was helpless too. The news that Crown Princess had been pregnant for three months immediately spread around the wedding banquet like a forest fire. It was happy news for everyone. On the one hand, the fetus in Cheng Yujins belly was the Crown Princes first child, which importance was that of the national affairs. On the other hand, pregnancy was good news in any family, and the fact that it was discovered during a wedding banquet made it a double joy. Naturally, everyone wanted to take a dip in the good fortune, and for the rest of the wedding banquet, all the guests rushed to congratte Cheng Yujin, even ignoring the new Shou Wangfei Dou Xiyin, who was supposed to be the real protagonist today. Empress Yang spent a lot of money and effort on the Second Princes wedding. But in the end, all the people remembered was that the Crown Princess was pregnant. In such a sudden turn of events, all the limelight was snatched away from Dou Xiyin. The next day, Dou Xiyin went to the pce to meet her aunt, who was now her mother-inw. All the time, she poured all theints and aggrievance to Empress Yang: Aunt, I think she did it on purpose. Otherwise, three months have passed, yet she didnt announce it sooner and made it exposed during my wedding. She must be deliberate! Empress Yang also felt aggrieved, but more than the matter of losing face, the Crown Princesss pregnancy was a great threat to her and her son. Li Chengjing returned to his identity fully prepared. In the past year and a half, his reputation grew steadily, and he had never made mistakes since he entered the court. He also perfectly finished various errands one after another, which made him very popr among the grass-root officials. Nowadays, whenever the Crown Prince was mentioned in the court, he was met with unanimous praises. The only blemish in the Crown Princes otherwise perfect reputation was the fact that he had yet to have a child. To put it bluntly, the matter of the Crown Princes heir directly rted to the stability of the country. If Li Chengjing remained childless for a long time, his position as the Crown Prince would gradually falter. But now, Cheng Yujin was pregnant. Moreover, the news came out only after she had already passed the most dangerous first trimester. This made Empress Yang very depressed. Both the husband and wife in the Eastern Pce were too cunning. On top of that, they were also good strategists and very cautious in their actions. What could she do then? During the first trimester, they hid the news of the pregnancy from the public because they were afraid that the child would be harmed. Empress Yang could understand the logic. If they imed that they hid the news for fear that the attention might disturb the childs fortune, Empress Yang could barely understand it. But now, three months had passed, yet they were still trying to hide it. If Cheng Yujin didnt feel nauseated because of the fishy smell, who knew when the outsiders would finally know the truth? No matter what the reason, they were too cautious, right? Now, the people in the pce finally understood Empress Yangs mood at the moment, as they were also made very speechless by the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. For weak concubines with no backers, it was understandable if they didnt dare to publicize their pregnancy for fear of being harmed, but why did the Crown Prince and Crown Princess do the same? Did the couple have some misunderstanding about the inner pcesbat power? Empress Yang was very conflicted at this moment. Seeing that Empress Yangs mood didnt seem good, Dou Xiyin didnt dare to make too much fuss and quickly stopped crying. She then said: Aunt, they dare to do this clearly because they have no respect for you. Now that they have yet to make a formal announcement, there is still time to take action. Aunt, why dont you use this opportunity to send a few spies to the Eastern Pce? Spies? Yang Empress stared at Dou Xiyin and said sullenly: Do you think This Pce has never tried it? But all the people were dealt with before they could even do anything. This Pce has wasted a lot of manpower. Dou Xiyin lowered her voice and said, Then lets just send a proper spy that Cheng Yujin cant dispose of in private. You mean Crown Princess is currently the only woman in the Eastern Pce. Previously, it was excusable for the sake of di-born heirs. But now that the Crown Princess is pregnant, she can no longer serve the Crown Prince in bed. It is time to fill the Eastern Pce with more people. T/N: Tuesdayste chapter Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 124: Concubine (II) Chapter 124: Concubine (II) Cheng Yujin closed the page, sat up properly, and said, Let the person in. The one who came was a senior Mama close to Empress Yang. When Cheng Yujin saw this person, she understood that Empress Yang was determined to summon her today. Otherwise, she wouldnt have sent such a senior person that Cheng Yujin couldnt possibly refuse. Cheng Yujin knew that she had to make this trip, but on the surface, she pretended not to realize anything as she greeted the iing person with a slight smile: Isnt it Zhou Mama? Why are youing here personally? Zhou Mama bowed at Cheng Yujin and said, Greetings to the Crown Princess. This old servant is here on Her Majestys order. Her Majesty has been very much concerned about youtely, but it hasnt been easy to call you to Kunning Pce like before. It has been raining a lot these past few days, and the ground and pathway are very much slippery. In case there is an ident on the road, Her Majesty will be the one to me. Her Majesty is not at ease, so she sent this old servant to check on your situation. Her Majesty is very kind. Cheng Yujin stood up and said: Since this is the Empress summon, This Pce will naturally obey. Why the bother of sending a Mama? Zhou Mama, please lead the way. But it just rained outside, and the road is still slippery Its alright. The Empress is calling C not to mention the rain, even the lightning and thunder wont make me dare to dy. Cheng Yujin smiled, Besides, Her Majesty is in charge of the inner pce. Now that Her Majesty has summoned This Pce, it is disrespectful to suspect there might be a problem along the way. As the master of the inner pce, how could Her Majesty make such a low-level mistake? Zhou Mama was stunned. Cheng Yujins words practically put Empress Yang on a roasting pit. How dare Zhou Mama still make any trick on the road? Zhou Mama smiled dryly. When they finally departed, Zhou Mama watched the road very carefully, as if she was the one who was pregnant. She was sincerely afraid of any mishap. In case Cheng Yujin identally fell, Empress Yang wouldnt be able to clear her name. Cheng Yujin was pregnant now, and the road was still wet because of the rain, so the people carrying the sedan chair were very careful. When the procession finally stopped at the entrance of Kunning Pce, everyone wiped their sweat in relief. Cheng Yujin entered Kunning Pce slowly and unhurriedly. When she entered the pce gate just now, her sharp eye took a glimpse of a sedan chair used by a wangfei rank. It was clear at a nce whose chair it was. Sure enough, after Cheng Yujin entered the hall, she saw that Dou Xiyin was already there. Seeing Cheng Yujin was about to bow, Empress Yang quickly ordered a pce maid to support her and said: Crown Princess is pregnant, so there is no need for this etiquette. Quickly take your seat. Cheng Yujin merely made a token gesture, so she didnt refuse and sat down on the armchair nearby. Cheng Yujin could be exempted from curtsying, but Dow Xiyin could not pretend to be invisible. She reluctantly stood up and curtsied: Greetings to the Crown Princess. Shou Wangfei, please get up. Cheng Yuji merely gave Dou Xiyin a nce before turning her eyes to Empress Yang again: This daughter-inws body is inconvenienttely and thus has been neglecting ones filial duty. Asking Your Majesty for forgiveness. Its alright. Empress Yang said, You are currently pregnant with Crown Princes first child. If it is a boy, he will be the eldest imperial grandson. Your belly is so precious and should be taken care of with thousands of honors, so there is no need for you to do these cumbersome niceties. Cheng Yujin smiled in response, Many thanks for Your Majestys understanding. However, the Crown Prince said that children are fate. Whether this child is a boy or a girl does not matter, as His Highness will like them both. Even if Your Majesty keeps saying that this child is a boy, this daughter-inw really doesnt know how to respond. The corner of Empress Yangs mouth twitched in displeasure. Sure enough, even if the tiger pretended to be vegetarian, it was still a tiger in essence. Cheng Yujin had been secluding herself for half a month, yet her tongue was still as sleek as before. Empress Yang reminded herself of her goal today, so she ignored Cheng Yujins veiled attack and continued: Crown Princess is right. Now, the most important thing to do is to take a good rest and focus on taking care of the fetus in your belly. The rest are trivial. However, you have to know that the Crown Prince is the foundation of our country, and his well-being cannot be neglected. You are currently having a heavy body, so it is not convenient for you to serve the Crown Prince personally. Have you made an arrangement of the nighttime duty? Oh? Trying to reach your hand into her bedchamber? Having no interest of drinking tea, Cheng Yujin slowly put the cup back on the table. This daughter-inw is young and has little knowledge. Having just entered the pce, there are many things I dont know. So it turns out that except for the Emperor, Your Majesty is also in charge of arranging the Crown Princes nighttime schedule? Empress Yang was just a stepmother, so how could she point her finger and order her stepson to sleep with this or that woman? Empress Yangs face slightly flushed with anger, but she quickly said: Of course not. This Pce governs over the six pces, but the Eastern Pce is not within the scope. The Crown Prince naturally has all the say in choosing whomever he wants to favor. Oh. Cheng Yujin nodded with a smile, Thats good. For a second, this daughter-inw thought that the rules I learned from the official records and history books were all wrong. Just by Your Majestys words, this daughter-inw mistakenly thought you wanted to arrange concubines for the Crown Prince. But it seems that this daughter-inw has mistakenly med you. Begging Your Majesty for forgiveness. Empress Yangs next words were already in her throat, but she was suddenly blocked by Cheng Yujins words. For a split second, Empress Yang suddenly forgot how to breathe, and her face contorted strangely. Seeing this, Dou Xiyin anxiously interjected: Your Majesty, didnt you say that you have prepared a few people to help the Crown Princess? Now the Crown Princess is here, why dont you take them out? With this one sentence, Dou Xiyin forcefully pushed forward the halted conversation. Empress Yang had no choice but to follow up: Yes, This Pce did find a few suitable people to share the Crown Princess burden. Someonee, take those youngdies out and let them give the Crown Princess kowtows. Kowtowing and serving tea was the necessary etiquette when a concubine met the wife. Only when the wife epted the tea would the concubines status be truly recognized. Simrly, once a wife epted another womans tea, even if it was against her will, she would have to swallow her displeasure and recognize the other woman as her husbands concubine. Four slender young women came out from the side hall. All of them were charming and lovely. When they saw Cheng Yujin, they knelt down on the ground, Greetings to the Crown Princess. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 124: Concubine (III) Chapter 124: Concubine (III) Four slender young women came out from the side hall. All of them were charming and lovely. When they saw Cheng Yujin, they knelt down on the ground, Greetings to the Crown Princess. Seeing the group of beautiful women, Cheng Yujin didnt look panicked at all. She looked down at them and said: What kind of rudeness is this? The Empress and Shou Wangfei are also here. Why havent you greeted them? Do you want tomit the crime of disrespecting the Empress? The four beauties were shocked. They never expected this kind of development. They had been instructed by the Empress beforehand and naturally knew that they were going to be given to the Crown Prince. All of them were excited, so they gave their all when it came to greeting the Crown Princess. They already knew that the Crown Princess was not easy to deal with, but they didnt care, and it even further ignited their fighting spirit. However, they never imagined that the journey of seducing and winning the Crown Princes favor would fail before they even started. How dare they admit tomitting the crime of disrespecting the Empress? The four beauties looked at each other and quickly kowtowed to Empress Yang and Dou Xiyin. This servant doesnt dare. This servant pays respect to Her Majesty the Empress and Shou Wangfei. Empress Yang originally nned to give these four beauties to Cheng Yujin and had devised a way to force her to ept them. Unexpectedly, just in a blink of an eye, she saw a row of stunning beauties kowtowed before her. Why did it look like they were going to be given to her Empress Yang quickly took out the rhetoric she had prepared: Crown Princess, there is currently not a single concubine in the Eastern Pce. Now that you are pregnant, you need to findpanions to share your burden with. However, finding a woman with a clean background and a good character cannot be done easily. This Pce feels sorry for making you work so hard while you are still pregnant, so I found these four people. This Pce has checked their background, and they all are very gentle and virtuous. They will definitely be able to serve the Crown Prince well and can also relieve your boredom. Crown Princess, what do you think? Empress Yangs words were full of high-sounding reasons and sincerity, cutting off Cheng Yujins way out. Dou Xiyin smiled from the side, looking forward to Cheng Yujins reaction. This daughter-inw is grateful for Your Majestys kind efforts. As soon as they heard this, Empress Yang and Dou Xiyins eyes brightened, but Cheng Yujin suddenly changed her tone: Your Majesty, this daughter-inw doesnt understand one thing. As a woman, should we prioritize the order from our parents, or the order from our husband? Empress Yang suddenly became vignt. Although she didnt understand what Cheng Yujin was doing, her intuition told her that Cheng Yujin was doing her usual verbal trick again. Empress Yang thought for a while, and then answered cautiously: As a girl, obey ones parents. As a wife, obey ones husband. And as a widow, obey ones son. Everyone should be filial to their parents, wives should be obedient to their husbands, and sons should be filial to their mothers. Moreover, there is no difference between parents-inw and husbands. To obey your parents is the same as obeying your husband. Empress Yang was satisfied. This statement should beprehensive enough and avoid all the traps. It was too naive for Cheng Yujin to think that she could win twice using the same verbal tactic. But Empress Yang didnt expect that Cheng Yujin was still smiling in response. Seeing Cheng Yujins smile, Empress Yang suddenly had a bad premonition. Cheng Yujin finally opened her mouth: Thank you for Your Majestys exnation. This daughter-inw suddenly became enlightened. Empress Yang was dazed by Cheng Yujins reaction. A little panicked and a little annoyed, she couldnt help frowning: What do you mean? Cheng Yujin said: As Your Majesty said, children should be filial to their parents, and subjects should be loyal to their monarch. His Highness the Crown Prince is both a son and a subject. Naturally, he must uphold the rules passed down by the ancestors as the standard. The founding ancestor has decreed: a man cannot take a concubine unless he is without a son at forty. His Highness respects his ancestors and told this daughter-inw from the very beginning that we should lead by example and follow in the footsteps of the founding ancestor. Your Majesty is very kind, and this daughter-inw is very moved. Therefore, this daughter-inw is determined to be even more filial from now on. His Highness has dered that he wont take a concubine unless he is without a son at forty, so if this daughter-inw brought women back on my initiative, wouldnt it vite the ancestors rule? As a wife, how can I put His Highness in the position of being untrustworthy and unfilial? The frown on Empress Yangs face was getting deeper with Cheng Yujins every word. She finally realized that she had been tricked. She clearly knew beforehand that Cheng Yujin was going to use word tricks against her. She knew, yet she was still tricked. Because at the moment Empress Yang responded to Cheng Yujins initial question, she was already caught in the trap. If she answered that women should obey their husbands, Cheng Yujin would say that Crown Prince did not want to take concubines and that she should obey Crown Prince. If she answered that women should prioritize filial piety, then Cheng Yujin would take out the founding ancestors rules, excusing herself and the Crown Prince on the ground of filial piety, and thus still refused to take the concubines. Empress Yang understood. From the beginning, Cheng Yujin never had the intention to ept these beauties. No matter what Empress Yang said, Cheng Yujin was ready to fight back. Empress Yang couldnt even use her status as a mother-inw to force Cheng Yujin to submit, because she would never dare to refute the founding emperors rules. Empress Yangs mood at the moment was extremely indescribable. Right after she thought that she would never trip over the same ce twice, Cheng Yujin managed to make her fall into the same pit again. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 125: Flood (I) Chapter 125: Flood (I) In the past year after Cheng Yujin entered the pce, she sessfully changed Empress Yangs perception of the word rules. Once, Empress Yang relied on her status as the head of the inner pce to make the emperors concubines learn the rule at every nook and turn, but after Cheng Yujin came, Empress Yang now had a nauseous reflex every time she heard the word rules. Dou Xiyin saw Empress Yang being pushed into the pit, but with Cheng Yujin taking out the founding emperors name and using filial piety as a shield, none of them could make a counterargument. Dou Xiyin gritted her teeth. These days, she slowly realized the truth of the incident that day. After the matter passed, she always felt that everything happened too coincidentally. Dou Xiyin was originally overwhelmed with anger, causing her to do something rash as a result. However, she didnt expect her journey to be so smooth. In the end, she did something wrong and almost ruined her reputation. Now that she finally married the Second Prince as she wished, Dou Xiyin began to feel indignant. If only her reputation was not damaged, she would still have the chance to marry her cousin justifiably and confidently. Now, after Dou Xiyin finally reviewed the events that transpired that day, she found too many coincidences. She even greatly suspected the two pce maids who badly gossiped about her in the corridor behind the wall. If it werent for those two pce maids, she wouldnt have been pushed to the point that she even did such an act that brought a scandal to her family. Furthermore, she also wouldnt have been pushed to the present situation where she couldnt even hold her head straight. And all these suspicions led to the Eastern Pce. Cheng Yujin also deliberately announced her pregnancy during the wedding banquet, clearly scheming to steal the limelight from the rightful bride. In Dou Xiyins eyes, everything was clearly nned by Cheng Yujin. Dou Xiyin was angry. Her cousin, the Second Prince, no longer treated her kindly. Pushing all the me on Dou Xiyin, he directly moved to sleep in the study three days after the wedding. Dou Xiyin didnt dare toin about the Second Prince, and she never felt that she was at fault either. Everything must be someone elses fault, and it was clearly Cheng Yujin who harmed her. In the Shou Wang Manor, Dou Xiyin could only watch helplessly as many beautiful servant girls used all kinds of ways to gain the Second Princes favor. And the culprit of all of this was still sitting firmly on the crown princess seat, being the only woman in the Eastern Pce even after a year of marriage. Unable to bear her anger, Dou Xiyin deliberately ran to Empress Yang, inciting thetter to add a block for Cheng Yujin. This was not only a matter of Dou Xiyins personal grievance. Using concubines to divide the Eastern Pce also conformed to the interests of Empress Yang and Shou Wang. Therefore, Empress Yang was very easily persuaded by her niece. However, Dou Xiyin was desperate to find out that even using Empress Yang to attack did not amount to anything, because Empress Yang could not handle Cheng Yujin. What was the use of their n? These women still couldnt enter the gate of the Eastern Pce. Dou Xiyin was unwilling to return without sess, so she blurted out: Crown Princess, Her Majesty has very kindly prepared these people for you. How can you reject them? This is unfilial. Before Dou Xiyin opened her mouth, Cheng Yujin didnt even pay attention to her. But now that Dou Xiyin suddenly took over the conversation, Cheng Yujin finally gave her a look. Originally, Cheng Yujin was toozy to care about Dou Xiyin this person was just a small fry and not worth wasting her energy. But since Dou Xiyin took the initiative to throw herself into the firing range, Cheng Yujin didnt mind giving her one or two lessons. Cheng Yujin smiled sweetly: ording to Shou Wangfeis words, are you saying that the rules set by the founding emperor are wrong? Or do you mean that we can only be filial to Her Majesty and ignore our ancestors? You are putting me in a dilemma here. Should we, as a junior, listen to the founding ancestor, or should we listen to Her Majesty? Hearing this, Empress Yang immediately panicked. She hurriedly reasoned: The founding emperor is blessed by heaven wise and profound. This Pce admires the founding emperor the most. How can This Pce forbid you to follow the founding emperors rules? Cheng Yujin showed a look of relief and said sincerely, This daughter-inw is d to hear that Your Majesty thinks the same way. Shou Wangfeis words just now really put me in panic. Right after she finished her words, Cheng Yujin turned to Dou Xiyin with a smile, not giving thetter a chance to react: I indeed feel pity for these good beauties. Unfortunately, His Highness has made such a deration in front of His Majesty. The crime of deceiving the monarch is not something we husband and wife can afford to bear. However, it just happens that Shou Wang has never made a simr deration, so why dont second sister-inw take these beauties back? Second sister-inw is very filial surely you dont want to waste Her Majestys effort and kindness, right? The expression on Dou Xiyins face suddenly froze. She gave Empress Yang a stiff look and waved her hand quickly: No, our Shou Wang Manor is already good. We dont need extra people. In fact, Empress Yang didnt n to send these beauties to Shou Wang Manor. Her son and daughter-inw had just married for half a month what kind of mother would send concubines so quickly? However, Dou Xiyins quick refusal immediately annoyed Empress Yang. What did Dou Xiyin mean? This girl even dared to do such a scandalous act in order to marry Juner, yet she still had the face to point fingers at Juners people? Once, Empress Yang was good to Dou Xiyin, but it was because Dou Xiyin was her niece and family. But now that Dou Xiyin was married to the Second Prince, the niece had be a daughter-inw, which subtly changed Empress Yangs attitude. In short, Empress Yang and her son were a family, and Dou Xiyin, who broke in, had be an outsider. In the end, the four beauties did not seed, and Dou Xiyin made a fool of herself. When Cheng Yujin saw the two turned against each other, she was very satisfied and calmly took her retreat. The timing was good. Changed to the month Cheng Yujin had just entered the pce, she would not have the confidence to turn away the beauties sent by the Empress. But now, Cheng Yujin had a solid position and most importantly, an assurance she got from Li Chengjings firm attitude. Thats the case, why should she endure? No woman liked to see concubines dangling around under her eyelids. Before, Cheng Yujin thought she could bear it, but now, she found that she couldnt. Anyway, whoever took fancy could take those women away, as Cheng Yujin definitely refused to ept them. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 125: Flood (II) Chapter 125: Flood (II) After Cheng Yujin left, Empress Yangs face waspletely darkened. She turned to Dou Xiyin and red angrily: How old are you? How can you still be so brainless? Is it your turn to point your finger at the founding emperor? I didnt mean it. Dou Xiyin felt very aggrieved, I didnt say anything. It was Cheng Yujin who threw the dirt on me. Empress Yang ignored Dou Xiyins plea. She was indeed angry with Cheng Yujin, but she also wanted to teach Dou Xiyin a lesson. Yet Dou Xiyin dared to talk back? Empress Yang scowled with a sullen face, If not for your brainless nonsense, would she have the chance to bite you back? Dou Xiyin bit her lip, feeling aggrieved by Empress Yangs attitude. Empress Yang was defeated by Cheng Yujin, but why did she use her to vent her anger? Dou Xiyin dared not to retort again, so she lowered her head and said, Its indeed my fault. Your Majesty, please calm your anger. After scolding Dou Xiyin for a while, the anger in Empress Yangs heart lessened a bit. She nced at her niece and said sternly: Cheng Yujin is already pregnant, yet you still dont have any result. You must serve Juner well and get pregnant with a dragon descendant as soon as possible. Stop wasting your time with those lowly tricks. Lowly tricks? Dou Xiyins anger suddenly erupted, but she was afraid of Empress Yang and forcefully held back her temper. Empress Yang had been an Empress for almost 20 years but had achieved nothing. She couldnt win against Empress Zhong before, and she couldnt win against Cheng Yujin now. Except for having a good father and a good aunt, what ability did Empress Yang have? All Empress Yang did was just rely on the Yang family, yet she still put on the air of an empress in front of her. Empress Yang herself was helpless against the Eastern Pce, and it was Dou Xiyin who gave her an idea. However, such a good n was smashed by Empress Yang herself, yet she was stillining, ming Dou Xiyin for not doing her job properly. How could Dou Xiyin bear this injustice? She was very angry, but her current power was not enough to oppose Empress Yang, and she still needed Empress Yangs help in the future. Thinking like this, Dou Xiyin barely held back her displeasure. After Dou Xiyin left, Empress Yang held her aching forehead, feeling deep helplessness. She was very tired. Son, daughter-inw, aunt, father Why did the Yang family be like this? Previously, their family was united and worked together very closely. They trusted each other and could entrust their back to one another without reservation. But since when did they fall apart and sink into the situation today? Empress Yang also had another problem, which was Dou Xiyins wedding. In order topensate her elder sister and niece, she forcefully pushed forward Dou Xiyin and Juners marriage. Empress Yang thought that she was doing a righteous thing, but the Emperor had a lot ofints as a result. Not only that, her aunt Empress Dowager Yang sneered at her, scolding her for being a white-eyed wolf, and her son med her for sacrificing him for her natal family. Now, even Dou Xiyin resented her. Dou Xiyins wedding was done in a hurry, causing some people to maliciously specte whether Dou Xiyin was pregnant. In fact, it was Dou Xiyins fault. Although she had a skin-to-skin rtionship with the Second Prince, it was no more of getting caught in disheveled clothes. The Second Prince was drunk at the time and couldnt do anything, and it was Dou Xiyin who unbuttoned her clothes on her own. On top of that, they were discovered too quickly and had no time to do anything. It would be better if Dou Xiyin was really pregnant. Now, she bore the stigma but had nothing in her stomach to make the price worthwhile. Empress Yang was caught in the middle and full of headaches. Empress Yang let out a long sigh and looked up at the sky outside the eaves. It had already started to rain again. The rain was continuous, blending with the dark sky above with no end in sight. Looking at the gloomy sky, Empress Yang felt inexplicably depressed and uneasy. The rainy season in the capital was extraordinarily long this year. At first, people said that the harvest would be better with more rain, but after ten days of consecutive rain, everyone began to worry. At this time, the area in Jiangnan1 issued emergency reports one after another. There were heavy rains and floods in Jiangnan. More than 500 people were killed and injured due to the flood, and countless others were disced. The flood damage was severe, and the affected area was in urgent need of disaster relief. After the imperial court received the urgent reports, both the monarch and courtiers were shocked. Li Chengjing had just returned to the Eastern Pce and taken a seat at the dining table when a eunuch hurried in with an urgent report. After receiving the report, Li Chengjing immediately got up and walked out. Cheng Yujin knew that the situation was critical, so she quickly arranged for the pce servants to prepare rain gear and sent Li Chengjing out in person. The rain seemed to be pouring down like a water bucket, covering the silhouettes of Li Chengjing and his attending eunuchs. Soon, their figures were blurred and disappeared into the rain. Lian Qiao, who was by Cheng Yujins side, couldnt feel at ease: Crown Princess, is something serious happened? Cheng Yujin pursed her lips, rarely giving the servant girls no reassurance. In the end, she just shook her head and sighed at the rain outside: We rely on mountains to eat mountain grace, and we rely on water to drink water. We can only wait for His Highness and other courtiers to discuss countermeasures. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Jiangnan: Region on the south of Yangtze river.
Chapter 125: Flood (III) Chapter 125: Flood (III) For the next few days, the court was busy arguing about the flood in Jiangnan. This endless rain had be the central topic inside and outside the pce. In the face of a national disaster, everything had to take a step back. Even if Empress Yang was unwilling to see the concubines she prepared being blocked by Cheng Yujin, she could only temporarily stop her action. At this point, a consensus had been made that disaster relief would be sent to Jiangnan, but the selection of personnel was an even bigger problem. During the mourning court, all kinds of officials from different factions had been arguing for several days. Finally, Yang Fucheng made a decision and sent Xu Wen, one of his proteges. Xu Wen was a student of Yang Fucheng, and he was very much used and trusted by thetter. Currently, his position was an assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue. An assistant minister was the deputy of the head minister, and the fact that he was ced in such an important and lucrative ce as the Ministry of Revenue showed his importance in Yang Fuchengs heart. After Li Chengjing returned to the Ciqing Pce, Cheng Yujin saw that he was frequently distracted. He was reading, but his mind was obviously still full of the affairs of the court. Seeing this, Cheng Yujin went to fetch a bowl of soup for Li Chengjing and personally went to deliver it to the study: Your Highness, you have been reading for almost an hour. Drink this soup a bit and take a rest. Seeing that it was Cheng Yujin, Li Chengjing put down the book, quickly held her arm, and said, You are pregnant and cannot be tired. Why are you still doing this kind of tiring chore? Cheng Yujin found it funny, Its just serving a bowl of soup; how can this make me tired? Your Highness, I know my own body, and I am not as fragile as you think. Imperial Physician Zhao also said that my fetal position is mostly stable now. On the contrary, I have to put on exercises to avoid difficult delivery. Li Chengjing felt worried when he heard the words difficult delivery and quickly interrupted Cheng Yujins words: Alright, I understand. Do not mention this word again. Cheng Yujin nced at him and joked: Your Highness, didnt you always say that you dont believe in superstition? Why are you suddenly believing it? Li Chengjing sighed: I used to think that worshipping Buddha and whatnot was self-deceiving. But now that I have you, I understand a little bit. I dont ask a fulfillment of my wish, only for peace of mind. Li Chengjing helped Cheng Yujin to sit down. After Cheng Yujin sat down, she took off the lid from the bowl, stirred the soup with a spoon to even up the temperature, and handed the bowl to Li Chengjing: Your Highness, you look distracted today. Is it because of the disaster relief? Li Chengjing took the bowl and sighed, You are right. Senior Grand Secretary Yang chose Xu Wen against public opinion. Although Xu Wen is talented, he is very greedy for money, and he is also self-willed and sometimes reckless. Although he has experience serving as a prefect in the Jiangnan area, governing during normal times ispletely different from governing during a disaster. With his high self-esteem and greediness for money, I am afraid that he will not be able to control himself and cause a dy in the relief effort. Cheng Yujin also felt heavy when she heard it, but this was a matter of the government, and she couldnt help Li Chengjing. Not to mention that this candidate was rmended by Senior Grand Secretary Yang, which meant that no one in the court dared to object. Cheng Yujin asked softly, Has the candidate been confirmed? Li Chengjing nodded, Yes. Then the matter was already impossible to change. Cheng Yujin had a very high ability to adapt, and she never troubled her mind with things that had be an established fact, so she softly persuaded: Your Highness, since the candidate for the leader has been determined, it is useless for you to worry about it. Since Senior Grand Secretary Yang has chosen the leader, he will need topromise during the selection of the members. Your Highness may as well take this opportunity to insert a few trusted subordinates into the disaster relief team. You dont need to care about gaining fame when the country is in trouble. As long as you can make a difference, its enough. Li Chengjing let out a long sigh, put his hand on Cheng Yujins palm, and said, You are right. Thanks to my beloved wifes wise and benevolent heart. Otherwise, I dont know how much work Ill waste. Cheng Yujin nced at him, smiled, and said: You always lie to me. I dont believe you. How can His Highness the Crown Prince fail to think what I can think of? Thats not the same. Li Chengjing put down the porcin bowl, got up, and sat next to Cheng Yujin. Gently hugging her shoulders, he put down his chin on her hair. His voice was low, almost as if talking to himself: To have a wife like you, what else can I ask for? Feeling the weight on the top of her head, Cheng Yujin didnt move or avoid him. Although she couldnt see Li Chengjings face, Cheng Yujin could feel that he was very tired. There was a great disaster in the country. Countless people were disced and many otherwere dying with each passing day, yet the court was still quarreling in order to seek benefit. Cheng Yujin sighed inside and gently held Li Chengjings hand on herp: Your Highness, sailing against the current is very difficult. Dont worry. Everything will be fine. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 126: Plague (I) Chapter 126: gue (I) The flood in Jiangnan was an urgent matter, and it didnt take long for the disaster relief team to set off from the capital and rush to the affected area with silver money and grains. This disaster relief team could be said to carry the hope of the whole court. The cab was urging questions every day, and the ry stations were on full standby. However, no news rted to the disaster ever came after a long time. Even if Xu Wen sent a memorial, it was full of flowerynguage of the court, and the most important news about the flood and disaster relief was written in just a few words. The Emperor thought that the dy was caused by the distance between the capital and the Jiangnan area. Moreover, Xu Wen should be busy relocating the victims and had little time to deal with paperwork. Thinking like this, the Emperor forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart and waited patiently. However, the Emperors patience was not rewarded with the news that the disaster had ended and everything was returning to the right track. Instead, bad news came from the official ced by Li Chengjing as Xu Wens deputy. This person had persuaded Xu Wen for a long time, but to no avail. In the end, he sent an urgent report to the capital at the risk of insubordination. The report was sent in multiple copies using several different routes, but only one reached Li Chengjing safely. Li Chengjings expression sank immediately after reading the report. The next day, he presented the report to the Emperor during the morning court session. Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Jiangnan. Blinded by greed, Xu Wen, the appointed leader of the disaster relief team, embezzled the silver allocated for disaster relief and reced new rice with moldy ones. The flood victims who ate the rice vomited and had diarrhea, and the death toll soared to more than 1,300 in just ten days. After causing such a catastrophe, Xu Wen tried to cover it up in vain and never reported the matter to the court. He also suppressed his subordinates and did not allow anyone to send a report to the capital. As a result of his cover-up attempt, the bodies of the victims were not disposed of in time, causing a gue to break out. Jiangnan has been raining continuously these past few days. The climate is humid, and the gue spreads very fast. By the time Zhao Liang took the risk to send this report against Xu Wens order, an entire vige had been infected with the gue. gue! The court was shocked. What a government feared the most after floods and droughts were gues. In history, it was not umon for a gue to kill up to 90% poption of the infected area. If not handled well, it was a catastrophe that could damage the foundation of the country. Like a drop of water falling into the boiling oil, the court immediately exploded. Yang Fucheng swiped his sleeve angrily and shouted: Ridiculous! Zhao Liang is only a deputy and has no power to report to the court. He dares to skip his superior andmits the crime of disrespect. This person is not credible and should be removed from his position immediately, never to be used again. This remark is misced. Li Chengjing argued. The problem here is not Zhao Liangs so-called offense to his superior, but Xu Wens greed and ipetence that caused the disaster to expand and a gue to break out. Senior Grand Secretary Yang mes Zhao Liang for not sticking to the rules and skipping his superior to report to the court, does it mean that you want him to wait until all the people in Jiangnan die and Xu Wen can no longer hide the matter? As an official, the first priority is to be loyal to the monarch, the second is to love themon people, and the third is to respect ones superiors. By showing this kind of attitude, what does Senior Grand Secretary Yang think of themon people? Where do you put your loyalty towards the court and the dynasty? Zhao Liang skipped his superior and disobeyed rules, which shows that his character is wed. Who knows if he is deliberately making up false charges to frame his superior in order to snatch merits? True or false can be found by sending another envoy to Jiangnan. Senior Grand Secretary Yang wants to dismiss Zhao Liang and punish him without even trying to investigate. Could it be that you want to cover up for someone? The argument in the court continued until noon and only stopped after the Emperor suffered a headache. Even though the two sides temporarily stopped the fight, sparks of fire could be seen everywhere, and the atmosphere in the pce was tense throughout the afternoon. Li Chengjing saw the tiredness on the Emperors face and followed him back to his pce. Later, Li Chengjing stayed with the Emperor for an afternoon, summoning imperial physicians and discussing Jiangnans matter with the six ministries and the cab. He was busy all day and only returned to the Ciqing Pcete in the evening. Although Cheng Yujin stayed inside the inner pce, she also knew that a major matter was happening in the court. The flood in Jiangnan had not been resolved yet, but now a gue had broken out. Medicinal nts were scarce at this season, and among folk doctors, few had learned proper medicinal knowledge. Most of the poption had to rely mostly on their natural recovery to survive a sickness, not to mention that gues were highly contagious, had a rapid onset, and with an extremely high mortality rate. Just hearing the word gue was enough to make people tremble in fear. Li Chengjing didnte back untilte at night. T/N: Sponsored chapters tomorrow! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 126: Plague (III) Chapter 126: gue (III) Communal sponsored chapters (2/2) by SharleneMartin, Shirley Herling, Iru, e, Bbs, Keh Corley, Shambhavi, Maggie, dj wi, Didine11, Anonymous, Sherry, and Christiine Govinden-Lohat ko-fi. Thank you for your support! Cheng Yujin knew that Li Chengjing was right. They were at the edge of the cliff now, and it was obviously toote to keep following the original long-term n. Li Chengjing was going to make a big gamble, and the chips were his own life. Cheng Yujin finally stopped dissuading him. She stood up and said: I will prepare wormwood and incenses for disease prevention. Your Highness sachets and clothes also need to be specially treated. Li Chengjings expression rxed. His wife was truly the best. Despite her reluctance, she still understood and supported him wholeheartedly. Li Chengjing stood up, hugged Cheng Yujins back, and whispered: Its alreadyte, and the preparation can wait until tomorrow. When I thought of this n, the one I felt most sorry for was you. If I was still unmarried, I would have nothing to worry about and surely will have no hesitation in gambling with my life. But now that I have you, I am actually afraid. I am afraid that I will not be able toe back, afraid that I will not be able to watch the birth of our children or see you again. Your Highness! Cheng Yujin frowned. She sighed and said, Why did you say that? You will surely return safely. Im waiting for you toe back and name our children. Yes. Li Chengjing buried his face in Cheng Yujins neck and murmured in a low voice, Of course I will return to you. Definitely. .. Because of the gue, the atmosphere in the capital was shrouded in gloominess. When the morning court began the next day, all the attending officials had solemn expressions on their faces. Not long after the morning court started, the officials began to quarrel again about the disaster relief. The quarrel that was forcibly suspended yesterday because the Emperor left the venue did not dissipate with the passing of day, but was burning bigger after a night of brewing. Just when the argument moved to the topic of sending another team to the disaster area, the Crown Prince took the initiative to ask for a dispatch order, saying that he was willing to go to the front line in Jiangnan as a special envoy to investigate the situation and appease the hearts ofmon people. The sparks of fire in the hall immediately halted because of the Crown Princes sudden sentence. Right, there was indeed no candidate who could appease the publics hearts and bring more assurance than the Crown Prince. With the current mess, whoever ended up being sent would only lead to more battles between factions. Young people wouldnt be able to control local officials, but older people wouldnt be able to stand the long journey. Sending a low-ranked official would make it hard to handle the situation, causing the disaster victims to suspect that the court wasnt serious in the relief effort and arousing the publics discontent, but high-ranked officials were unwilling to risk their lives. But Li Chengjing met all the conditions. He was young and capable, and he was a crown prince on top of that. With his imperial status, he was the best candidate to appease the public hearts. At this juncture, the most urgent task was to quickly calm the public discontent and show the world that the imperial grace was mighty and that the court would never give up on their people. Simply by sending the crown prince to the disaster area, the result would be immediate. As long as the public was appeased, half the problem would be resolved. No matter what kind of entanglements were there in Jiangnans officialdom, who would dare to disobey when the Crown Prince made his order? It didnt matter whether Li Chengjing could find out the truth or not, because the imperial aura he brought with him was the most powerful weapon. After Li Chengjing made his request, the court quickly became quiet. After a while, everyone began to praise the Crown Prince for hispassion, which was a great blessing for the world. The Emperor took this chance to finalize the candidate for Li Chengjings deputy. After a while, the special envoy team waspleted. The disaster relief was urgent, so right on the day Li Chengjing received the dispatch order, he was busy gathering the team to familiarize himself with the situation in Jiangnan. On the third day, he set off from the capital. After Li Chengjing left, the Ciqing Pce seemed to be half empty. Half-dazedly, Cheng Yujin stared at the green leaves outside the window, thinking about where that person was now and what he was doing today. She had always been alone before, so why did she suddenly feel that the room was so empty? It was as if she could hear the echo of her own footsteps. Because of Li Chengjings absence, Cheng Yujin became toozy to go out. Apart from paying respect to Empress and Empress Dowager, she never left Ciqing Pce all day. Days passed, and the rain in the capital finally stopped, revealing a much-waited bright warm sun. Today, Imperial Physician Zhao came to Ciqing Pce to do the routine examination as usual. After returning to the imperial physician building, he personally went to supervise his apprentice decocting the medicine for the Crown Princess. When Imperial Physician Zhao returned to his office, he found signs of tampering on his medical box. Imperial Physician Zhao suddenly had an ominous feeling. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 126: Plague (II) Chapter 126: gue (II) Communal sponsored chapters (1/2) by SharleneMartin, Shirley Herling, Iru, e, Bbs, Keh Corley, Shambhavi, Maggie, dj wi, Didine11, Anonymous, Sherry, and Christiine Govinden-Lohat ko-fi. Thank you for your support! Li Chengjing didnte back untilte at night. When Cheng Yujin heard the door open, she immediately put on her cloak and walked out to greet Li Chengjing: Your Highness! Li Chengjing saw Cheng Yujin and quickly held her waist in support: Why are you here? I am worried because you returned veryte today. Li Chengjings face was heavy. He had just returned. Even though he used an umbre on the way, his hand and body were still cold from the rain. When he gripped Cheng Yujins hand, the coolness of the water droplets in his palm almost seeped into her heart: Im okay. Lets get in first. After entering the inner hall, Cheng Yujin immediately ordered the pce maids to bring towels for Li Chengjing to dry himself. Meanwhile, she personally went to fetch a bowl of ginger soup to warm the body. When Cheng Yujin returned, Li Chengjing was already sitting at the table, massaging his temples lightly with his eyes closed, looking very tired. When Li Chengjing heard the movement, he raised his eyes in vignce. Seeing that it was Cheng Yujin, the cold gaze immediately became warm. Cheng Yujin sat next to Li Chengjing and watched him drink the ginger soup before asking softly, Your Highness, how is the situation at the court? Li Chengjing didnt reply for a long time. Cheng Yujin also didnt say anything and simply sat there in silence. After a while, Li Chengjing finally said: Yujin, I might have to go to Jiangnan. What? Cheng Yujin was shocked. Her eyes widened in disbelief: Your Highness! I know. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins hand and said seriously, I know there is a gue in the disaster area in Jiangnan, and it is very dangerous to go there now. However, I must go. Cheng Yujin frowned, still disagreeing: Your Highness, a gue is not a minor matter. No one knows how the situation in the disaster area is now. What if the gue worsened during the time it took for the report to arrive? At this moment, the cause of the gue, the way it spreads, the medicine needed to cure it, and the prevention method are still unknown. Your Highness, I know that you care about the people in the disaster area, but you are the crown prince. Only if you are healthy can you save more people. You cannot take such a risk yourself. Li Chengjing sighed, I understand your concern. If I had time, why would I take such a risk? Cheng Yujin frowned and instinctively felt something was wrong: Your Highness, what do you mean? The Emperorsplexion is not good today. The court officials who attended the morning court thought that His Majesty was angry, so they stopped quarreling and left the pce. But I followed His Majesty back to his pce, and he he didnt pretend it. Cheng Yujin gasped and felt a chill all over her body. She knew very well what this situation meant to them. Cheng Yujin couldnt help lowering her voice and asked quietly, Your Highness, you mean Li Chengjing nodded solemnly: I was also put in the dark before. The Emperor was surrounded by his own people, and this kind of news must never be spread outside. It was not until today when I was by the Emperors side when the imperial physician checked his pulse that I finally know it turns out that His Majesty has been ill for a while. How is His Majesty? Its not a serious illness, but it cant be cured either, and he frequently has a headache. When the headache is serious, he cannot even sit well or eat. This used to be rare, but there have been a lot of major affairs in the court recently. His Majesty had been worrying about the disaster in Jiangnan from the begin with, and when he learned that the situation hadnt been put under control and a gue had even broken out, the anger caused his headache to re. I saw with my own eyes when His Majesty summoned the imperial physicians to Qianqing Pce. He drank several medicines before going out again to discuss the Jiangnan affairs with the ministers. The imperial physician said that the Emperors illness needed a long-term treatment and he should have a good rest during that time. However, the gue is not a trivial matter. When I left just now, His Majesty had a headache again. Cheng Yujin sighed. The news that the Emperor was not in good health was extremely bad for them. The reason why the Eastern Pce had been able to go smoothly today was thanks to the Emperors obvious support. At this moment, the Yang family had not fallen yet, Yang Fucheng was still in control of the government, and Empress Dowager Yang was eyeing the inner pce. If the Emperor copsed at this juncture, the Eastern Pces situation would suddenly fall for the worse. Cheng Yujin vaguely understood why Li Chengjing said that he had no time and had to go to the disaster area. Seeing that Cheng Yujin had understood, Li Chengjing sighed inwardly. He tightly gripped Cheng Yujins hand with both palms and said: We dont have much time and have to n for the worst. I originally thought I had enough time to slowly topple the Yang family, but now the situation has clearly changed. I need achievements that can let me stand against the Yang family in the shortest time possible. Cheng Yujin stared silently at Li Chengjing. Although she didnt say anything, her eyes were already full of tears. Cheng Yujin was of course unwilling to let Li Chengjing take such a dangerous risk. A gue was not a joke, and it didnt discriminate betweenmon people and the imperial family. But Cheng Yujin knew that Li Chengjing was right. They were at the edge of the cliff now, and it was obviously toote to keep following the original long-term n. Li Chengjing was going to make a big gamble, and the chips were his own life. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 127: Exposed (I) Chapter 127: Exposed (I) Are you sure? Sitting on the high chair in Shou Wang Manor, Dou Xiyin subconsciously bent her body forward because of excitement. One hundred percent. Dou Xiyins pupils dted, then she leaned back on the chair, seemingly in deep thought. After a while, she suddenly became excited again. She stood up and said, Someonee, prepare a carriage. This Wangfei is going to enter the pce. Imperial Physician Liu has done well and will be rewarded. Continue keeping your eye on Imperial Physician Zhao and report to This Wangfei anytime you find news. As long as you do your job well, This Wangfei will never treat you badly. In the Cining Pce, Empress Dowager Yang sat up with the help of a Mama and slowly drank her medicine. Many people in the capital had fallen ill following the long rain this year, including the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Yang was old after all, and not even her position as the most honorable woman in the world could spare her from the passing of time. Empress Dowager Yang had been ill for a long time. Imperial Physicians came to diagnose her pulse every day, and precious medicinal materials were spent without a second thought, but Empress Dowager Yangs illness still was not getting better. When a pce servant came with a report, Shou Wangfei is here, Empress Dowager Yang frowned subconsciously and said with disgust, Why is she here? Since the incident during the Lantern Festival banquet at the beginning of the year, Empress Dowager Yang had a big quarrel with her brother Yang Fucheng and became disgusted with the Dou familys mother and daughter. Empress Dowager Yang was ruthless and cruel in her life. She had harmed so many people but had treated the Yang family the best she could. She had given Dou Xiyin fifteen years of honor and favor, but Dou Xiyin repaid her in this way. And Yang Yan, that white-eyed wolf, actually dared to me her for being partial. She scolded her for favoring Empress Yang and disregarding her life and death. Empress Dowager Yang was so angry that she no longer cared about the Second Prince. For so many years, she had worked so hard to nurture a political force for the sake of the Second Prince, yet no one appreciated her effort. Every single one of them med her for overreaching, hating her for stretching her hands too long. Since that was the case, then just let the Second Prince marry whomever he liked. From now on, she would never care about their Yang familys affairs again. Despite deciding to be ruthless and stop taking care of the Yang familys affairs, Empress Dowager Yang couldnt help but feel hurt. Because she had been depressed for a long time, the long rain in the sixth month caused her already weakened body to fall ill. When the patient was already emotionally fragile, diseases came like a mudslide. Empress Dowager Yang enjoyed the life of highest luxury, surrounded by priceless treasures and using only the finest things in life, but when she looked around the hall, what she found were only old pce maids and old mamas, and none of her family was by her side. Even on the sickbed, she had no sons, daughters-inw, or grandchildren to take care of her. Although people like Cheng Yujin indeed didnt stoping to pay respect every day, they all left after a few polite words. Cheng Yujin was her granddaughter-inw after all, and it was not her duty to serve by her grandmother-inws side, let alone that she was pregnant now. As for the son and daughter-inw who were supposed to be by her sickbed, one was the Emperor in charge of the whole country, and the other was the Empress in charge of the inner pce. These two were naturally very busy, and it was already very filial for them to ask about her condition every day. It was impossible for them to stay by Empress Dowager Yangs side and nurse her personally. As for those imperial concubines Empress Dowager Yang disliked them for being noisy and scheming, and thus she kept them out of her sight. With her current physical condition, she didnt have the energy to watch the younger generation making a fuss at every turn. Empress Dowager Yangy in bed to recuperate from her illness, surrounded by emptiness. She was confined in a dim bedroom all day, unable to see sunshine, as if waiting for death. Facing the desteness, Empress Dowager Yang couldnt help reminiscing about her son who died young. This caused her to feel even more depressed, which in turn hindered her recovery. When the pce servant announced that Dou Xiyin was here, Empress Dowager Yang was really surprised. Although Dou Xiyin was the wife of the Second Prince, a Wangfei was different from a Crown Princess. Both the Crown Prince and Crown Princess lived in the pce, but other princes and their wives were granted a separate manor and lived independently outside. This looked like freedom, but in fact, it distanced them from the power center in the pce. Naturally, it was not easy for outsiders to enter the pce. The Second Prince attended the morning court, but Dou Xiyin, as a woman, had no reason to frequent the pce. Thus, despite her position as a daughter-inw and grandaughter-inw, Dou Xiyin was not required to pay respect to the Empress and Empress Dowager every day. Except for thepulsory visit with the rest of the inner pces members on the first and fifteenth of every month, Dou Xiyin never went to Empress Dowager Yangs pce. So Dou Xiyins arrival at the Cining Pce today was totally unexpected. When Dou Xiyin entered the Cining Pce, she was choked by the strong smell of medicine. Empress Dowager Yang was an elderly person who lived alone and was still ill on top of that. The air in her pce naturally would not smell good. It was the mix of medicinal smell and dampness which made people feel heavy, as if the whole pce was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere of decay. Dou Xiyin held back from exposing her displeasure and tried her best to show a smile as she greeted Empress Dowager Yang, Empress Dowager, are you feeling better today? Empress Dowager Yang nced at Dou Xiyin with a sneer, It seems I have disappointed you. Unfortunately, Im not dead yet. Being attacked so suddenly, Dou Xiyin let out an awkwardugh, It seems you have gotten better. This granddaughter-inw is relieved to see it. Empress Dowager Yang smiled coldly, showing a clear alienation. Dou Xiyin reminded herself of her intention toe today, so she resisted the difit atmosphere and leaned forward to gently massage Empress Dowager Yangs legs, Your Majesty, this grandaughter-inw recently learned about something by ident and was deeply troubled by this matter. I dont know if it is appropriate for me to expose it or not. Hearing this, Empress Dowager Yangs interest was piqued, and she finally gave Dou Xiyin a second look: What is it? Dou Xiyinughed inside. Deliberately putting on the aura of mysteriousness, she leaned closer and whispered: This grandaughter-inw identally got the news that the Crown Princess seems to be pregnant with twins. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 127: Exposed (II) Chapter 127: Exposed (II) Dou Xiyinughed inside. Deliberately putting on the aura of mysteriousness, she leaned closer and whispered: This grandaughter-inw identally got the news that the Crown Princess seems to be pregnant with twins. Empress Dowager Yangs rigid face finally fluctuated, Twins? Thats right. Dou Xiyin was very satisfied with herself, The Imperial Physician Zhao has always been in charge of checking the Crown Princess pulse, and even her pregnancy was diagnosed by him. Today, Imperial Physician Liu identally saw the prescription that Imperial Physician Zhao had dropped by mistake. Among the prescribed medicines, he found a few supposed to be given to women pregnant with twins. The Crown Prince cares so much about the Crown Princess, so how could Imperial Physician Zhao dare to prescribe medicines to the Crown Princess with no basis? Your Majesty, you see Empress Dowager Yang understood. Regardless of the method Imperial Physician Liu used to take a peek at Imperial Physician Zhaos prescription, the fact that Cheng Yujin was pregnant was twins was basically certain. At the same time, she also had a realization. No wonder Li Chengjing covered up the news about Cheng Yujins pregnancy so tightly, and no wonder the Eastern Pce still didnt announce the good news even after the most critical three months period had passed. At first, Empress Dowager Yang thought it was strange, but if the fetus Cheng Yujin was carrying was twins, everything could be exined. Seeing Empress Dowager Yangs thoughtful look, Dou Xiyin continued: Empress Dowager, you see, since the beginning of the fifth month, it has been raining heavily, causing a gue in Jiangnan. You also fell ill suddenly. I heard that even the Emperor was not feeling well a few days ago. Everything coincides with the timing of Crown Princess pregnancy, no? Empress Dowager Yangs gloomy eyes suddenly became sharp like a falcon, losing the frailty of an elderly. Started by such a gaze, Dou Xiyin was startled, and felt her whole body was tensed in cold fright. Empress Dowager Yang stared at her grandniece for a while and slowly receded the pressure. After turning into a lethargic and sickly Empress Dowager again, she gave Dou Xiyin a stern warning, Shou Wangfei, you are no longer a child. Pay attention to your words and deeds. Only then could Dou Xiyin find her breath again. She took a deep breath, only to realize that her back was wet with cold sweat. Dou Xiyin hurriedly smiled and said, Your Majesty is right. This granddaughter-inw has been taught by you since childhood and has learned a lot. Empress Dowager Yang nced at Dou Xiyin coldly, then she closed her eyes and said nothing. Cheng Yujin stayed in Ciqing Pce all the time, focusing on taking care of her pregnancy. Since Li Chengjing left, Cheng Yujin seemed to lose interest in everything. She was not in the mood to draw designs on clothes, and she didnt even bother to busy herself with embroidery or cooking. Except for going out in the morning to pay respect to the Empress and Empress Dowager, she would take a walk around the courtyard before returning to spend the rest of the time reading books in a daze. Today, Cheng Yujin felt her heartbeat fluttering inexplicably faster. She tried to calm her mind by copying a book, but after one copybook was finished, the uneasiness was still unabated. Cheng Yujin put down the brush and stopped writing. This inexplicable feeling made her unable to focus. Cheng Yujins mind was busy wondering when a pce servant suddenly came to report, Crown Princess, Imperial Physician Zhao is asking for an audience. Imperial Physician Zhao? Cheng Yujin frowned, and the foreboding in her heart instantly became stronger. It was not yet the scheduled time for checking the pulse. Li Chengjing was not in a pce at the moment, so why did Imperial Physician Zhao, an adult male, suddenlye to see her? Cheng Yujins expression immediately tensed, Let him in. Imperial Physician Zhao hurriedly entered the hall, keeping his head down all the time. Immediately after, he bent down and knelt before Cheng Yujin, This subject greets the Crown Princess. Imperial Physician Zhao, please get up. Cheng Yujin quickly gestured to Du Ruo to help him up. You have done great merit to This Pce. Why so formal? Imperial Physician Zhao still knelt on the floor. His head was down, and he didnt dare to get up. This subject has made a great mistake and is now here to plead guilty to the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin and Du Ruo exchanged a nce. Cheng Yujin then straightened her back and said solemnly, Imperial Physician Zhao, since you have something to say, you might as well stand up before talking. What exactly is going on? Imperial Physician Zhao stood up and truthfully reported the matter of finding that someone had tampered with his medical box. This subject is a practitioner of medicine and thus is very careful about cleanliness. Therefore, after someone secretly touched my medical box, this subject noticed the slight traces they left behind. This subject has some concerns about the medicines I prescribed for the Crown Princess and was nning to take the prescription home to look through the books again. Who knows that someone would this subject is truly guilty. Imperial Physician Zhaos blunder was not small. Any physician with a simr medical level would be able to understand each others prescriptions to some extent just by looking at the ingredients. The Crown Prince had issued a strict order of confidentiality from the very beginning and made it clear who he would hold ountable for the leak of news. Imperial Physician Zhao naturally understood the danger, so he was very careful in his actions. Unexpectedly, despite having been guarding against all odds, someone in the imperial physician building actually dared to search his medical box. Cheng Yujin waved her hand and said, Since the mistake has been made, whats the use of holding you ountable? Solving the problem is what matters now. Do you know who touched your medical box? How many people have been in and out of the imperial physician building during this time? Apparently, Imperial Physician Zhao came prepared, After finding out that the medical box has been touched, this subject immediately went to question the apprentice in charge of keeping the door at the time. The apprentice said that just minutes ago, Imperial Physician Liu went out of the pce for a patient visit. Cheng Yujins eyebrows quivered as she quickly guessed where this Imperial Physician Liu actually went to. The next second, the eunuch by the door raised his voice and announced: The messenger from Empress Dowager is here. Imperial Physician Zhao frowned, not expecting things to develop so quickly. He looked at Cheng Yujin with trepidation: Crown Princess Dont panic. Cheng Yujin stood up slowly, looking perfectly calm. What shoulde ising, thats all. Since this is the summon from the Empress Dowager, I have no reason to reject. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 127: Exposed (III) Chapter 127: Exposed (III) As expected, the Mama dispatched by Empress Dowager Yang was here to call Cheng Yujin to the Cining Pce. All the way, they tightly guarded Cheng Yujins every step, obviously to prevent her from informing others. Cheng Yujins reaction was very calm. Without saying a word, she departed with Empress Dowagers people. When Cheng Yujin arrived at Cining Pce, she immediately found the atmosphere was not right. Feigning ignorance, Cheng Yujin bowed at Empress Dowager Yang with her usual attitude, This daughter-inw greets Your Majesty the Empress Dowager. Is Your Majestys cough better today? Empress Dowager Yang looked at Cheng Yujin with a cold gaze. Yet, she couldnt help sighing inwardly. Look, it was obviously the same greeting, but Dou Xiyin could only say, Are you feeling better today? while Cheng Yujin urately expressed specific concern about her cough. If Dou Xiyin was as talented as Cheng Yujin, how could Empress Dowager Yang disagree with the Second Prince marrying her? Just a pity. Since Cheng Yujin could not be used, she was fated to be destroyed. Empress Dowager Yang nodded in response. Her voice was hoarse. Its better now. This Dowager heard that the Crown Princess has been staying in the Eastern Pce to take care of your pregnancy for these past few days and has not stepped out of the pce gate once. This is not good. Although pregnancy requires enough rest, basic exercise should not becking. Otherwise, there is a danger of difficultbor. Seeing Empress Dowager Yang openly express care about her pregnancy, Cheng Yujin immediately knew that todays hurdle would not be easy, so she became even calmer and nodded with a smile, Many thanks for Empress Dowagers teaching. This granddaughter-inw remembers. Empress Dowager Yang tilted her head, coughed softly, and said again: This Dowager has not been well both physically and mentally and thus has neglected the affairs of the younger generations for quite some time. Truth be told, it is unfortunate that This Dowager was thest to know about the major matter happening in the family despite being the great-grandmother. The fetus in your womb is already six months old, but This Dowager has never seen him well. Sit down. This Dowager will let two Mamas experienced in pregnancy check your condition. Hearing this, Cheng Yujin was startled. Her gaze moved slightly, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw two Mamas standing beside Empress Dowager Yang. Both of them were somberly dressed in dark blue clothes, with totally expressionless faces and hair tied so tightly that their scalp seemed to be almost peeled away. The eyes of these two Mamas looking at Cheng Yujin were cold and dark, as if they were looking at a piece ofmodity and not a human being. Cheng Yujin didnt even need to guess the identities of these two people. Just looking at their hands, she felt chilled to the bone. The imperial pce was the ce where unspeakable things happened regrly. Many pce maids or imperial concubines who became pregnant for no apparent reason or had offended high-ranking personages would be forcibly aborted by specialist Mamas. These peoples methods were extremely effective and malicious. With just a bowl of medicine and some hand pressure on the waist and stomach, the fetus would be aborted cleanly, leaving the woman with no possibility of getting pregnant again. Not even Empress Dowager had the power to order an abortion on the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin knew this well. Empress Dowager Yang probably got the news today and wanted to use this opportunity to determine whether Cheng Yujin was really pregnant with twins. After all, Cheng Yujin came to the Cining Pce in an open manner, and thus Empress Dowager Yang wouldnt dare to do any harm to either Cheng Yujin or the fetus in her belly. Cheng Yujin understood this reasoning, but she still didnt dare to take the risk. How dare she let these people touch her stomach? Even if Empress Dowager Yang said that it was just a check, who knew what kind of secret trick they hid behind? Seeing Cheng Yujin didnt react for a long time, Empress Dowager Yang lost patience and said solemnly, Crown Princess is young and inexperienced. Go and teach her. The two mamas responded in a low voice and walked toward Cheng Yujin. At the same time, several sturdy mamas silently moved behind Cheng Yujin, blocking her escape. Both Lian Qiao and Du Ruo were frightened and hurriedly stepped forward to protect Cheng Yujin. But here was the Cining Pce, and the two servant girls were quickly subdued by Empress Dowager Yangs servants. Empress Dowager Yang had been ruling over the inner pce for half of her life, and her subordinates had countless secret tricks in their hands. Lian Qiao and Du Ruo seemed to be just pulled a bit, but the pain was so bad that they couldnt even stand. At first, Du Ruo was still trying to avoid the attacks, but after seeing that the two Mamas were approaching, shepletely gave up on evading and threw herself between Cheng Yujin and the Mamas. Enduring the pain in her body, Du Ruo reminded, Crown Princess, when we left the Ciqing Pce just now, Eunuch Liu asked if you wanted him to go with us, but you said that His Majestys messenger would being today, so you let Eunuch Liu stay. This servant actually forgot to bring something and has only remembered just now. Eunuch Liu is probably on the way to deliver the thing at this moment. When Li Chengjing departed, he left Liu Yi behind for Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin deliberately did not take Liu Yi with her to Cining Pce so that he could go to Qianqing Pce to report to the Emperor. Du Ruos words just now were actually a reminder for Empress Dowager Yang, warning her that the Emperor had been notified. Empress Dowager Yang frowned, but she didnt care. Although Liu Yi was Li Chengjings personal eunuch, the rtionship between a servant and a master was not much different from the rtionship between a subject and a monarch. When Liu Yis master Li Chengjing was in the pce, his trusted eunuch indeed had to be feared. But now that Li Chengjing was absent, no matter how far Liu Yis hands reached, it was impossible to break into the Emperors presence just by himself. As long as it was determined that Cheng Yujin was pregnant with twins, Empress Dowager Yang could immediately brand the Eastern Pce with the ominousbel and use this as the reason to force Cheng Yujins abortion. Even if the Emperor found outter, he would not be able to say a word. Under Empress Dowager Yangs watch, Cheng Yujin was gradually cornered to the wall. When her back touched the ornamental shelf, she knew that she couldnt escape. The two Mamas saw that Cheng Yujin couldnt run anymore, so they immediately walked to her without any hesitation. Right before the Mamas reached her, Cheng Yujin suddenly turned around, picked a priceless antique vase from the ornamental shelf, and smashed it hard. The two Mamas didnt expect such a fierce attack from the weak-looking Crown Princess and quickly avoided it. The vase fell on the floor and smashed with a deafening sound. Taking advantage of this gap, Cheng Yujin randomly took a few more things from the shelf and threw them indiscriminately. In an instant, many priceless items turned into a pile of broken pieces of porcin, shocking everyone in the Cining Pce. Cheng Yujin picked up a sharp piece of porcin and pointed it outward with determined eyes. If you dare to touch my child, you better kill me off today. Otherwise, as long as I have this life, I will definitely find each one of you and make you pay several thousands folds. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 128: Crisis (I) Chapter 128: Crisis (I) Cheng Yujin spoke loudly and with full determination. From her words alone, it seemed that she had gone hysteric, but a look in her eyes told everyone present that she was perfectly calm. She didnt have a mental breakdown and said those words as an empty threat; she fully meant to do it. The two Mamas had stained their hands with the blood of countless women. Among their victims, many tried desperately to resist but still lost their children, and ended up screaming and cursing at their assants. The two Mamas were never unmoved by the vicious words of their victims, but at this moment, facing Cheng Yujins calmness and cold gaze, they couldnt help but hesitate. The two exchanged a nce, seeing hesitation in each others eyes. Cheng Yujins status was not the same as the women they had dealt with until now. She was the Crown Princess. Empress Dowager Yang was not the Emperors biological mother, but the Crown Prince was the Emperors biological son. If Cheng Yujins temperament was easy to bully, they could still rely on Empress Dowager Yang to escape the disaster, but Cheng Yujin made it clear that she was very vengeful and determined to take revenge. In this inner pce, such people were the most dangerous to cross with. Beauty faded away, but a persons nature did not. Cheng Yujin was the Crown Princess after all. If something went wrong with the child in her belly, Empress Yang might be fine, but they, the two ordinary court Mamas, were absolutely no match for the Crown Princess. People who lived in the pce were the most ruthless, but they also cherished their lives the most. No one would be willing to use their own lives to pave the way for others, even if the person was Empress Dowager herself. Seeing Cheng Yujins resoluteness, it was just natural for the Mamas to hesitate. Their hesitation gave an opening to Cheng Yujin, who once again smashed another vase with all her strength before taking the opportunity to escape from the encirclement. Empress Dowager Yang frowned and mmed the couch in anger, A bunch of trash. Now you even dare to disregard This Dowager? Empress Dowager Yang was recovering from illness these few days, which made her weak and lethargic. Now that she suddenly raised her voice, everyone was startled. Especially because her voice was old and hoarse, just like a rusty saw cutting through dead wood, its surliness was shocking. The two Mamas were the first to react. They looked at each other in helplessness and could only continue to corner Cheng Yujin. It seemed their luck was terrible today. They knew that they would suffer after offending the Crown Princess, but if they didnt act, it was even more certain that they would suffer now. Since there was no way to avoid both sides, it was wiser to take the opportunity to thoroughly defeat an opponent who was presently much weaker. Seeing these people getting closer, Du Ruo desperately pushed anything she could get on hand in an attempt to halt their approach. However, the servants of Cining Pce no longer tried to avoid the smashing ornaments. Seeing this situation, Cheng Yujin frowned. Hidden under her sleeve, she was quietly pinching the packet of powder she obtained from Imperial Physician Zhao. She could use this powder to sting the eyes of the people who surrounded her and take the opportunity to escape, but if she did that, she would be actively attacking Empress Dowager Yangs people, an act that undoubtedly would tarnish her name with the infamy of disrespect and unfilial. Cheng Yujin was still weighing the pros and cons when a shout suddenly came from outside. Several people were running and yelling, Theres fire! in panic. At the same time, smoke drifted in from the slightly opened windows. The people inside the hall were caught off guard. Naturally, they were all frightened, especially Empress Dowager Yang, who was already sick. The sudden loud noises outside startled the Empress Dowager, and the sight of smoke made her panic. Thinking that the Cining Pce was truly on fire, Empress Dowager Yang shouted in fright. Hearing her scream, all the servants in the hall turned around and hurried back to their mistress. As a result, they couldnt see their way clearly amidst the smoke and the panic, causing them to bump and stumble upon each other. As soon as Cheng Yuji noticed the familiar smell, she knew what was going on. Taking advantage of the brief chaos in the hall, she immediately ran to the door without looking back. Although Cheng Yujin also inhaled the white smoke, she did not panic. This smoke was actually from wormwood. To prepare for Li Chengjings departure a few days ago, she used a lot of wormwoods to smoke Li Chengjings clothes and luggage, causing her to be very familiar with the smell. Unlike the panicked people of the Cining Pce, Cheng Yujin and her servant girls were able to move quickly and swiftly. People around Empress Dowager Yang suddenly heard there was a fire and also saw the white smoke, causing them to be in panic. When someone realized that the smoke smelled of wormwood, Cheng Yujin was no longer in the hall. Liu Yi waited for Cheng Yujin outside, so frightened that his calf trembled slightly. Seeing Cheng Yujine out, he hurriedly came forward to help her into a step-carriage. Crown Princess, are you alright? This servant has created a distraction per your order. Cheng Yujin shook her head and, without further ado, immediately ordered, Go to the Qianqing Pce. Cheng Yujin had managed to get the report from Imperial Physician Zhao before Empress Dowager Yangs summon arrived, and thus had anticipated the opponent to make some kind of move today. Naturally, she also prepared a countermeasure. When she departed for Cining Pce, Cheng Yujin deliberately left Liu Yi behind for the n, and now it seemed that this eunuch indeed didnt let her down. She only had time to instruct him to create some kind ofmotion, but she didnt expect that Liu Yi would use wormwood to fake a fire, creating panic and plunging Cining Pce into chaos. Cheng Yujin was pregnant. She was naturally unable to walk with others at full speed and thus had ordered a step-carriage to be prepared in advance. Sure enough, the speed of chair-bearer eunuchs was much faster, and before the people from the Cining Pce could catch on to them, Cheng Yujin and her retinue had already reached the Qianqing Pce. It was still work hours. At this time, the front Qianqing Pce was full of officialsing and going. The Qianqing Pce, as the main pce where the Emperor worked and lived, was not a ce where women could walk in freely, and so Cheng Yujins arrival attracted many curious gazes. Cheng Yujin ignored them all. Under many pairs of surprised and curious eyes, she walked up to the main entrance of the Qianqing Pce step by step, then knelt down with her palms folded above her thighs, saying loudly, This daughter-inw begs an audience with His Majesty. Disregarding the shape of her bulging stomach, Cheng Yujin proceeded to bow deeply on the ground. Her arrival caused a stir, and someone had already run in to inform the Emperor. After a while, a high-ranking eunuch came out and said, The Crown Princess is pregnant, and His Majesty wont like you to do this kind of heavy greeting. Please get up. Cheng Yujin selectively ignored the eunuchs words. Still kneeling on the ground, she once again said in a loud voice, This daughter-inw begs an audience with His Majesty. With the Crown Princess kneeling in front of the Qianqing Pce in broad daylight, it was already enough to attract many eyes. Now that she even said such words, the effect was not trivial. The eunuch didnt dare to call the shots. Swallowing back his words, he turned around and quickly went to inform the Emperor. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 128: Crisis (II) Chapter 128: Crisis (II) There was no movement in the pce for a long time. Cheng Yujin kept kneeling upright. Although she was here to beg for help, her posture was straight, without the signs of humility and embarrassment. After a while, the Emperor finally came out. Seeing Cheng Yujin kneeling on the ground, his frown deepened: What are you doing here? It was at this moment that the people of Cining Pce finally caught up with Cheng Yujin. A group of people rushed into the Qianqing Pce square and shouted loudly. Empress Dowager Yang was flushed with rage. She never imagined that someone would dare to smoke the Cining Pces hall with dried wormwood and pretend there was a fire. This action was tantamount to stepping on her face. Empress Dowager Yang ordered her people to give a chase, furiously demanding the perpetrators be brought back. Facing their mistress wrath, the eunuchs didnt dare to ck off. On their way, they met a few people in the Eastern Pces uniform, acting sneakily, one of whom was holding wormwood in his hand. Seeing this, the eunuchs of Cining Pce were overjoyed and immediately chased after these people with all their might. They originally thought the chase would be easy, especially when utilizing their sheer advantage in number, but the result was too far from expectation. The Eastern Pces eunuchs were too elusive; as if ying hide-and-seek, they kept hiding only to show up intermittently in a taunt. The eunuchs of Cining Pce were exhausted, anxious, and angry. When they finally saw their opponents again, they immediately chased behind, but ended up identally running into the Qianqing Pce square. The Cining Pces head eunuch had sharp eyes, and at a nce, he saw a bright yellow figure standing on the pce steps. There was only one person in the world who could wear this color, and the one kneeling in front of this yellow figure was precisely the Crown Princess they had been looking for. The head eunuch was dumbfounded and immediately realized that they had been tricked. He quickly looked at the eunuchs of Eastern Pce again; none of them had wormwood in their hands. The head eunuchs brain was in a mess, but he didnt dare to be disrespectful in front of the Emperor, so he and his men hurriedly fell to their knees. The emperor stood on the steps, looking down at the two groups of eunuchs who crashed in suddenly. He then turned his eyes to the Crown Princess, who was kneeling on the ground and begging for help. Furious, the Emperor scowled, Whats going on here? Cheng Yujin had never lost when it came to the battle of rhetoric. Hearing the Emperors question, two lines of tears suddenly fell from her eyes. Ignoring her bulging belly, she gave the Emperor a deep kowtow: Father, this daughter-inw is guilty. Hearing the word Father, the Emperor was in a trance. He had multiple children, but no one had ever called him just Father before. Even after Li Chengjing regained his identity, he always called him His Majesty and never Father. Cheng Yujins mastery of emotional drama was perfect, doing everything just in moderation. After shedding two lines of crystal tears, she said heartbrokenly but resolutely, This daughter-inw was staying in the Eastern Pce to take care of my fetus when Empress Dowagers summon suddenly came today, calling me to the Cining Pce. After this daughter-inw arrived, I found that Empress Dowager believed some malicious rumor, saying that this daughter-inws pregnancy was unlucky, and ordered the pce Mama to forcefully abort the fetus. This daughter-inw was frightened and didnt know what to do, so I could only risk everything toe and beg Father Emperors help. As if overwhelmed by emotion, Cheng Yujin fell silent, and only tears kept falling silently from her eyes. At this time, Empress Yang, who heard the news, rushed to the Qianqing Pce, supported by Dou Xiyin. After listening to Cheng Yujins teary plea, the Emperor turned his gaze toward the Empress, who seemed to be very well informed. Next, his cold gaze swept across the eunuchs of Cining Pce, who were still kneeling trepidly under the steps. The Emperor waved his sleeve furiously: Ridiculous! Empress Yang came in a hurry. She was not informed of Empress Dowager Yangs n today and was caught off guard when themotion suddenly happened outside. It was not until Dou Xiyin hurriedly rushed into the Kunning Pce that Empress Yang finally knew what had happened. Anxious, Empress Yang quickly ran to the Qianqing pce, but she was still a step toote. Seeing that the Emperor was really furious, Empress Yang quickly took two steps forward: Your Majesty, there must be another story behind this matter. Please calm your anger Presumptuous! The Emperor roared coldly, When is it your turn to meddle when Zhen is dealing with matters? Empress Yang had never been treated like this by the Emperor. She had been pampered for more than twenty years, and no one had even spoken loudly to her. But the Emperor, in his fury, yelled at her in front of so many pce servants. Empress Yang took a step back in fright. If it werent for Dou Xiyins support, she would not be able to stand still. Your Majesty! Empress Yang clutched her heart and was about to kneel. The Emperor didnt even give her a nce as he ordered a eunuch to help Cheng Yujin up, Summon imperial physicians here. Let them check if the Crown Princesss fetus is alright. He then nced coldly at the eunuchs kneeling below and said again, Lock up all these daring servants. Yes, Your Majesty. Cheng Yujin was helped by pce servants to stand up and went to the side hall of Qianqing Pce, waiting for imperial physicians toe and check her pulse. When Cheng Yujin was having her pulse checked inside, everyone else was waiting in the outer hall. The Emperors face was dark with anger. Empress Yang bit her lips several times, but in the end, she decided to keep silent. Dou Xiyin stood next to Empress Yang, supporting thetter; her head was low, and her eyes secretly flickered. The result of the pulse diagnosis was not avable immediately. It was at this time Empress Dowager Yang arrived, supported by a senior Mama. As soon as Empress Dowager saw the Emperor, she asked with a solemn tone, Emperor, This Dowager heard that you scolded Empress in anger today? The Emperors mood was already bad, and seeing Empress Dowager Yang only worsened it. In the end, however, he kept his mood in check and greeted Empress Dowager Yang as usual, Empress Dowager, why are you here? Empress Dowager Yang chuckled, but her voice was very cold: If This Dowager didnte personally, Emperor probably would have punished the Yang family in anger. On the way here, This Dowager heard that the Crown Princess kept iming that I wanted to murder the imperial heir in her belly and force her to have an abortion? The Emperor didnt say a word, but the silence clearly expressed his stance. Empress Dowager Yang smiled coldly: This is a baseless usation, truly a great injustice. How can This Dowager do such an outrageous thing? This Dowager simply wanted an experienced Mama to check on her fetus. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 128: Crisis (III) Chapter 128: Crisis (III) The Emperor didnt say a word, but the silence clearly expressed his stance. Empress Dowager Yang smiled coldly: This is a baseless usation, truly a great injustice. How can This Dowager do such an outrageous thing? This Dowager simply wanted an experienced Mama to check on her fetus. In fact, Empress Dowager Yang was not lying. However, the Emperor had just seen with his own eyes the people of the Cining Pce chasing the people of the Eastern Pce, even daringly barging into his Qianqing Pce. Now that Empress Dowager Yang openly admitted that she wanted to let experienced pce Mamas check on Cheng Yujins fetus, it was no different from an admission of guilt in the Emperors ears. The Emperor had been on the throne for so many years. Naturally, he was aware of so many tricks and dark secrets buried deeply under the glittering inner pce. The so-called checking on the fetus was just the pretense these old women used to control pce maids and imperial concubines. Once the Emperor was wary of the Yang familys power, so when Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang dealt with pregnant maids like this, he simply turned a blind eye and endured. But the Emperor never expected that even the Crown Princess, the legal consort of the Crown Prince that the imperial n weed with full ceremony, a woman with high status whose name was recorded into the imperial familys jade genealogy, would also be treated like this by them. This arrogance was equal to trampling on the imperial familys dignity. Empress Dowager Yang did not expect her exnation, which she thought to express her clear conscience, to havepletely opposite effects in the Emperors ears. A preconceived prejudice could not be underestimated. Empress Dowager Yang was used to being domineering, which also built the Emperors preconception about her. Even when Empress Dowager Yang was defending herself, the Emperor only thought that she was inverting right and wrong. Empress Dowager Yang had no idea about the storm currently brewing in the Emperors heart. Thinking that the Emperor had calmed down, she victoriouslynded a second thunderstorm: Actually, there is a reason why This Dowager suddenly wanted to let someone check on the Crown Princess fetus. The Crown Princess is only six months pregnant, but her belly is as big as an eight-month-old pregnancy. Most likely, she is pregnant with twins. Twins? The emperor frowned. It was extremely taboo for the first child of the imperial family to be born twins. In the case of daughters, it would be fine, but the birth of the twins eldest sons would bring confusion on the matter of session. Therefore, in order to protect the countrys interest, in case of the first child of an emperor or crown prince was suspected to be twins, they would usually be killed. Even if the possibility was only fifty-fifty, directly terminating the pregnancy was the surest way. Was Cheng Yujin really pregnant with twins? The emperor thought about it for a while. In the end, he did not express his opinion, but said in a deep tone: Zhen has sent the imperial physicians who are personally serving Zhen to diagnose the pulse of the Crown Princess. Whether she is truly with twins or not, we will know in a moment. After a while, a group of imperial physicians came out of the inner hall. The first was about to bow to the dignitaries present, but immediately knelt down upon seeing the Emperor and the Empress Dowager. This subject greets His Majesty the Emperor. Long live the Emperor. This subject also greets Her Majesty the Empress Dowager. Long live the Empress Dowager. Get up. The Emperor waved his hand and asked, Hows the Crown Princess? The lead physician stroke his gray bread and replied, The Crown Princess fetus is fine, and her pregnancy is currently very stable. However, she was frightened a lot today and will need a long rest. The emperor nodded, Then you can prescribe some tonics to nourish her body and calm her spirit. Starting today, you will go to the Eastern Pce to check the Crown Princess pulse every ten days. The physician bowed in reverence, This subject obeys the decree. The moment the Emperor ordered his personal physicians to check on Cheng Yujins pulse, Dou Xiyin felt a chill in her heart. How high was the Crown Princes position in the Emperors heart? Empress Dowager Yang listened to the Emperors conversation with the imperial physician. However, he didnt ask the most important question and even ordered his most veteran physician to check Crown Princess pulse as a matter of routine. Unable to bear it anymore, Empress Dowager Yang opened her mouth, Imperial Physician, This Dowager has a question for you. Is the Crown Princess pregnant with twins? The imperial physician paused for a moment, seemingly deep in thought. After a while, he bowed and replied humbly: This subject is ashamed. This subjects medical skills are so shallow that I didnt notice it. However, it is hard to diagnose twins at such an early stage, as this matter can only be confirmed not long before thebor. But Empress Dowager can rest assured; this subject will definitely pay more attention in the future. Liu Yi, who was staying outside, was thoroughly relieved to hear this. Hearing the imperial physician say it was not twins, Empress Dowager Yang couldnt help but feel very suspicious: Are you sure? Did you diagnose it wrong? The gray-bearded imperial physician immediately lifted his robe and knelt down. Bowing his head deeply, he said: This subject is stupid and ignorant. Begging for Empress Dowagers forgiveness. The rest of the imperial physicians also knelt down and pleaded guilty together. These imperial physicians were the elite group trusted by and personally tended to the Emperor. Seeing Empress Dowager Yang openly questioning their credibility and even making them kneel to plead guilty, the Emperor frowned in displeasure. Quickly suppressing his emotions, the Emperor said to Empress Dowager Yang, Empress Dowager, thats enough for today. Its already dark outside. If you continue to make trouble, you will be a joke for others. The Emperors personal physicians testified for the Crown Princess in person, leaving Empress Dowager Yang with no choice. She could be rampant in the inner pce, but in front of the Emperor, she still had to give in. Empress Dowager Yang had no choice but to nod her head and take a step down, This Dowager is tired too. So many troubles happened today. This Dowager will retire first. The pce servants knelt down to send Empress Dowager Yang off. She had just turned around and was about to leave when a voice suddenly came from behind: Empress Dowager, please stay. The voice was particrly conspicuous in the silent hall. Empress Dowager Yang turned around and saw a pale woman standing behind the bright yellow curtain. Cheng Yujin was supported by the servant girl and looked weak enough to even stand on her own. However, her back was straight, and when she spoke, her voice was calm andposed. Empress Dowager is tired and wants to return to Cining Pce to take a rest. This granddaughter-inw naturally didnt dare to disturb Empress Dowagers rest. However, there is still a matter left to take care of, no? Empress Dowager is wise and always reasonable, yet you misunderstood this granddaughter-inw today. Presumably, someone with a bad intention incited you to do so. Cheng Yujins gaze slowly moved and finallynded on Dou Xiyin, This person provoked the rtionship between the Eastern Pce and the Cining Pce, scheming to murder an imperial heir. Such an evil mind deserves a just punishment. Shou Wangfei, what do you think? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 129: Ruthless (I) Chapter 129: Ruthless (I) Dou Xiyin didnt expect this, and thus was stunned. She originally nned to borrow Empress Dowager Yangs hands to get rid of the child in Cheng Yujins womb today. After all, heirs were the most important for the imperial family, and it was particrly crucial from whom the Emperors eldest grandson was born. If Cheng Yujins child was really a boy, he would undoubtedly be a heavy boost for the Eastern Pce. Unless Li Chengjing lost his mind and rebelled, his position as the crown prince would practically be unshakable. Dou Xiyin deliberately leaked the news to Empress Dowager Yang, causing thetter to order the pce Mamas to touch Cheng Yujins belly. For obvious reasons, Dou Xiyin couldnt be present on the scene, so she waited impatiently in the side halls. However, instead of receiving the good news, she was startled by the Theres fire! cries. Dou Xiyin was startled and quickly ran out of the hall. The Cining Pce fell into chaos, but in the end, no fire was found in any part of the pce. Dou Xiyin sensed something was wrong, but Cheng Yujin had already taken advantage of the chaos to escape. The panicked Dou Xiyin suddenly became wise, and she hurriedly ran to Kunning Pce, reporting the mess and seeking Empress Yangs aid. It was a pity that they arrived a step toote. Or they actually werent toote, but no matter what Empress Yang said or how she attempted to exin, the Emperor was more willing to believe in Crown Prince and Crown Princess. When Dou Xiyin saw how the Emperor sent his personal physician to diagnose Cheng Yujins pulse, followed by the said physician publicly dering that he had not detected twin fetuses in Cheng Yujins belly, she felt very regretful and did not believe a word of the physicians statement. Dou Xiyin was sure that Cheng Yujin must be pregnant with twins. Otherwise, why such a huge reaction? But the imperial physician was personally ordered by the Emperor. Since he dared to make such a deration, it only meant that this was the Emperors instruction. Obviously, the Emperor wanted to cover for Cheng Yujin. Dou Xiyin was extremely disappointed. Todays failure was nothing, because there would be more opportunities in the future Dou Xiyin consoled herself. However, she did not expect Cheng Yujin to suddenly call her out. Although Cheng Yujin seemed to be asking a question, the eyes staring at Dou Xiyin were full of ruthlessness and were piercing hostilely. Of course the Emperor could see the meaning behind such thinly-veiled words. He first looked at Cheng Yujin, who was pale and fragile-looking but stood straight on her own, and then turned to look at Dou Xiyin, who was ruddy but hiding beside Empress Yang this entire time. The Emperor frowned and said with disgust, Its you again? Dou Xiyin was suddenly thrown into the spotlight and was totally panicked as a result. Before she could think of a way to refute Cheng Yujins usation, she was hit by the Emperors harsh words. Completely frightened, Dou Xiyin forgot everything and immediately fell to her knees with a plop, pleading without regard for her own image, Father Emperor, please listen to this daughter-inw. This daughter-inw doesnt know anything. Its all misunderstanding. When Cheng Yujin began to attack Dou Xiyin, Empress Dowager Yang originally nned to protect her grandniece, but when she was about to speak, Dou Xiyin was faster, quickly assuming innocence by iming that she didnt know anything. Empress Dowager Yangs face instantly sank; Dou Xiyin didnt know anything, so who was at fault here? Was Dou Xiyin ming her, the Empress Dowager, for causing the misunderstanding? Empress Dowager Yangs expression was ugly. Dou Xiyin was of a younger generation, and her rank was lower than that of a crown princess, so Empress Dowager Yang never nned to involve her from the beginning to the end. But peoples heart was soplex it was one thing for Empress Dowager Yang to protect Dou Xiyin, but it was another thing if Dou Xiyin wanted to absolve herself with no regard for Empress Dowager Yang. Another thing made Empress Dowager Yang feel indignant she was still here, yet Dou Xiyin dared to talk nonsense and shift all the responsibility to her. What would Dou Xiyin do if she was not here? Annoyed and angry, Empress Dowager Yang was no longer in a hurry to protect Dou Xiyin. Seizing the opportunity of Empress Dowager Yangs passiveness, Cheng Yujin quickly opened her mouth again: Empress Dowager spends most of her time practicing Buddhism, full of benevolence and kindheartedness. Why does such apassionate person suddenly wants to attack a child who has not yet been born and whose gender is still unknown? There must be a reason hidden behind it. Besides, Empress Dowager has been recuperating in seclusion these past few days. Even the imperial physicians cannot tell if I am carrying twins or not, so why did Empress Dowager suddenly have this suspicion? Very coincidentally, everything happened right after Shou Wangfei visited the Cining Pce, and the Empress seemed to alsoe here after being informed by Shou Wangfei. Shou Wangfei, could you please exin these too many coincidences? Dou Xiyin hesitated for a moment and quickly turned to Empress Dowager Yang for help. However, Empress Dowager Yang didnt even look at her, so Dou Xiyin could only bite the bullet and say: I went to the pce today to pay respect to Empress Dowager, and thenter went to Kunning Pce for the same reason. Its been a long time since I havest seen the Crown Princess, and naturally, I have no idea if the Crown Princess may be carrying twins or not. Oh, so Shou Wangfei doesnt know anything? However, you clearly went to Kunning Pce after I left Cining Pce. You actually imed that you havent seen me, and you also dont know what happened in the main hall? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 129: Ruthless (II) Chapter 129: Ruthless (II) Oh, so Shou Wangfei doesnt know anything? However, you clearly went to Kunning Pce after I left Cining Pce. You actually imed that you havent seen me, and you also dont know what happened in the main hall? Dou Xiyin was stunned,pletely speechless. In fact, Cheng Yujin didnt have clear evidence. She couldnt reveal that she was truly pregnant with twins, so it was impossible to reveal the matter of Imperial Physician Liu spying on Imperial Physician Zhao and him going to Shou Wang Manor to report his finding. All Cheng Yujin could use to attack Dou Xiyin was thetters suspicious itinerary after entering the pce today. These alone cant prove anything. To put it bluntly, everything was just based on a guess, including Cheng Yujins usation that Dou Xiyin was the one who instigated Empress Dowager Yang. But this was enough. Just as the Emperor didnt need evidence to suspect Empress Dowager Yang, he also didnt need evidence to dislike Dou Xiyin. The Emperor was already displeased by Dou Xiyins improper action prior to the marriage and how she used her family connection to forcibly tie herself with the Second Prince. Despite all the things that happened, Dou Xiyin still had the face to walk around in the pce with great fanfare, causing even more trouble. The Emperors annoyance with Dou Xiyin had practically reached its peak. ncing at Dou Xiyin in disgust, the Emperor sternly said, Shou Wangfei. As a wife, you disregard the virtue of a wife and disrespect your eldest sister-inw. Not only that, but you also dare to take advantage of the Empress and Empress Dowagers love towards you to incite their disharmony with the Eastern Pce. Today onward, you dont need to enter the imperial pce again. Stay behind the closed door in Shou Wang Manor and reflect on yourself. You should ponder over the Womens Precept and other ssics and once again learn what it means to be virtuous. Only after you truly learn to be virtuous will you be allowed to enter the pce again to pay respect to Empress Dowager. As if struck by lightning, Dou Xiyin slumped to the ground in shock. Empress Dowager Yang frowned. Her inaction just now was merely to teach Dou Xiyin a lesson, but she never intended to truly punish this girl. The Emperors reprimand was truly harsh, as he not only grounded Dou Xiyin, but also used her ofcking in virtue. The most important thing for the women who married into the imperial n was their reputation. With a Wangfei who bore the stigma of being unvirtuous, even the Second Prince would also be affected. Moreover, the Emperor ordered Dou Xiyin to reflect behind the closed door but didnt say when she would be released. Only after she truly learned to be virtuous could shee out again; but what were the criteria of truly learned? Empress Dowager Yang wanted to persuade: Emperor, although Shou Wangfei is also at fault, she is merely inexperienced due to her young age. Isnt your punishment too severe? What is inexperienced due to her young age? Crown Princess is the same age as her, but has the Crown Princess made such a stupid mistake like this? Look at them. Are theyparable? The Emperors tone was harsh, and he said again with anger, When a son is ignorant, the father is at fault for his failure to teach his son. Simrly, a daughters ignorance is her mothers fault. She dares to be so rampant, all thanks to her elders excessive spoiling. Empress, if you really want to do her good, you shouldnt spoil her so much. This usation was too serious. Dou Xiyins biological mother was Empress Yangs sister, and her mother-inw was also Empress Yang. The daughters ignorance was the mothers fault, which clearly pointed at Empress Yang and the Yang family. Empress Yang immediately lowered her head and replied softly. Yes, Your Majesty. This consort knows my fault. An emperors words were extremely heavy and couldnt be taken back. Empress Dowager Yang sighed. Knowing that the Emperor was still fuming now, she stopped speaking for Dou Xiyin. Dou Xiyin was indeed too stupid and needed a harsh lesson. Dou Xiyin was stunned. Seeing that Empress Dowager Yang and Empress Yang fell silent one after another, she waspletely panicked. As both a Wangfei and a daughter-inw, she was reprimanded by the Emperor himself and was even grounded too. Once this matter spread, how could she still raise her head in front of the imperial n members and the titled madams? To make it worse, the reason for her grounding was herck of virtue. Dou Xiyin wanted to beg for mercy, but both Empress Yang and Empress Dowager Yang averted their gazes and avoided her plea. Dou Xiyin didnt dare to enrage the Emperor any further. She looked around in panic, and when she turned her head, she was met with a pair of cold eyes. Those eyes had beautiful shapes, as if painted by a fine brush. As a fellow woman, even Dou Xiyin had to admit that Cheng Yujins eyes are extremely beautiful. At this moment however, those eyes were extremely cold and emotionless, staring at her from a distance. The distance separating them was not close, and there were also many servants in between, but Dou Xiyin could clearly see the cruel look in Cheng Yujins eyes. Cheng Yujin did it on purpose, and it was much more than that she wanted Dou Xiyins life to be a living hell. Dou Xiyin was totally frightened, but no one around seemed to notice. This kind of feeling was like seeing a ghost in broad daylight. She was the only one who saw it, and nobody believed her, nor did they understand her fear. Dou Xiyin previously thought that this one failure was nothing, because there would always be a next time. However, Cheng Yujin wanted her to have no next time. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 129: Ruthless (III) Chapter 129: Ruthless (III) After the Empress Dowager, the Empress, Dou Xiyin, and their people left, the Qianqing Pce returned to its tranquility. Supported by a pce maid, Cheng Yujin returned to the inner hall and drank a bowl of medicine to strengthen the fetus. Hearing the greeting Long Live Your Majesty, Cheng Yujin put down the bowl and stood up to bow to the Emperor, Greetings to Your Majesty. Looking at Cheng Yujins heavy belly, the Emperor waved his hand and said, You are pregnant. Take it easy. Yes. Thank you, Your Majesty. The Emperor sat on the dragon chair and fell into contemtion. He didnt think about this before, but after Empress Dowager Yangs usation, he discovered that Cheng Yujins belly was indeed too big for her month. Cheng Yujin slowly got up, lowered her head, and said respectfully, Your Majesty, thank you for upholding justice for this daughter-inw today. The Emperor understood what Cheng Yujins thank was meant for. There was no doubt about the medical skills of the Emperors personal physicians. Imperial Physician Zhao could diagnose the twins months ago, so how could Imperial Physician Hu, who was older and more experienced, fail to do the same? When Imperial Physician Hu stated his inability to judge whether Cheng Yujin was carrying twins or not, he was just doing it at the Emperors behest. After all, Imperial Physician Hu didnt say that Cheng Yujin was not carrying twins; he only said he couldnt detect it. After all, who could make a hundred percent guarantee when ites to medical practice? When Cheng Yujin really gave birth to twins in the future, Imperial Physician Zhao and the Emperor could easily change their rhetoric without losing face. What happened today was indeed for a reason and couldnt be entirely attributed to Empress Dowager Yang. However, Empress Dowager Yang had no blood rtionship with the Emperor, while Cheng Yujin was carrying the Emperors own grandson. Wasnt it clear who the Emperor would take sides with? However, the fact that the Emperor was openly partial to Cheng Yujin did not mean that he really didnt mind the bad omen brought by twins. He said: You have been working hard recently during Li Chengjings absence. From today, you should take it easy and stay in the Eastern Pce to take care of your fetus, and you also dont need to go to Cining Pce and Kunning Pce to pay daily respect. The Emperors personal physicians imed that Cheng Yujin was surprised and should take a good rest for the sake of the child in her stomach, which was a clear hint of the Emperors intention. Needless to say, Empress Yang took the first initiative to exempt the Crown Princess from paying respect. As for Empress Dowager Yang, since she was originally still recuperating from her illness, she naturally had no choice but to also give her an exemption. With the Emperors words, Cheng Yujin could justifiably seclude herself in the Ciqing Pce without the need to go out, which totally aligned with her wish. Cheng Yujin gave the Emperor a curtsy, Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. This daughter-inw is very grateful. The Emperor did not respond. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: You should take care of your belly first and make the n only after the child is born. A childs gender was determined not by human, but by heaven. If you give birth to a pair of Junzhu1, this will be a happy event. It has been a long time since the pce weed the birth of a child. If a pair of sisters were to born, it would be an auspicious event. Cheng Yujin lowered her eyes, feeling a sudden great tense. In the end, she still couldnt help but ask, Your Majesty, what if it was a pair of boys? The Emperor paused for a moment, then said slowly, If they were boys, drown the weaker one after birth. Li Chengjing will only have one eldest son. Cheng Yujin understood. The Emperor gave such an instruction to the imperial physician today, firstly was to cope with Empress Dowager, and secondly was to pave the way for the future. If she gave birth to a pair of girls, Imperial Physician Hu could im that each individuals pulse was different and that he was not sure they were twins at first; if she gave birth to a pair of sons, kill one and let one alive, and then announced to the world about the happy event of the birth of the Crown Princes eldest son. The Crown Princess had only given birth to one child, and there was no such thing as twins from the beginning. The Emperors attitude was very clear. Cheng Yujin staggered slightly, but she calmed herself and bowed to the Emperor again, This daughter-inw understands. Your Majesty, please allow this daughter-inw to take my leave now. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Junzhu: Princess of a second rank. Generally daughters of imperial princes.
Chapter 130: Li Chengjing’s Return (I) Chapter 130: Li Chengjings Return (I) With the Emperors personal words, Cheng Yujin stayed behind the closed door at the Ciqing Pce and never went out. When Lian Qiao came in to deliver refreshments for Cheng Yujin, she couldnt help sighing upon seeing her mistress sitting in front of the window, busy with a brush again. Lian Qiao put the te of pastries on the table and said softly, Crown Princess, youve been doing that all day. Please take a break. Cheng Yujin didnt even lift her head. She just nodded, and it seemed that she didnt really listen. Lian Qiao sighed again and said, When will the Crown Prince be back? It is because the Crown Prince is not here that those people dare to be so arrogant. If His Highness is in the pce, why does Crown Princess have to stay in Ciqing Pce all day and not move an inch? Cheng Yujin put down her brush and said, Isnt it good now? There is peace and tranquility. I wear fine clothes, eat delicious food, and live a carefree life. I can do whatever I want and dont need to spend my energy dealing with troublesome people. When I was young, this was the kind of life that I yearned for the most. Lian Qiao, of course, understood this. Moreover, for a pregnant woman like Cheng Yujin, this kind of rxed life was naturally the best. However, she still couldnt help but feel a bit wronged on Cheng Yujins behalf: But Crown Princess. You have not even gone out of the pce gate for several days. You are alone in the pce, and you dont even have people to apany you to chat. Your life is too hard. Cheng Yujin couldnt help but chuckle. She then raised her head and nced at Lian Qiao: Are you not a person? Lian Qiao pouted: Crown Princess, you know that this servant doesnt mean that. Cheng Yujin just smiled and returned her attention to the copybook she was doing. After a moment of silence, she said again, Im fine. I dont feel bored anyway. Lian Qiao still pouted and murmured in a low voice, If only His Highness could return sooner. Immediately after the words fell, Lian Qiao realized that she had overstepped. As a mere servant, it was taboo for her toment about the masters. Lian Qiao secretly observed Cheng Yujins expression and saw that her mistress didnt seem to intend to reprimand her. The Crown Princess expression was calm, as if she hadnt heard her servant girls inappropriate remark. Lian Qiao understood. Sure enough, even if the Crown Princess liked the quietness, doing everything alone and staying in quietness with someone by her side were two different matters. The Crown Princess was the person who looked forward the most to the Crown Princes return. Lian Qiao put down the te and quietly exited. After the study returned to its initial silence, Cheng Yujin looked at the dense rows of brushwork in front of her and sighed softly. Li Chengjings dispatch order was issued in the seventh month, and he departed just a few dayster. It was now the end of the eighth month. Cheng Yujin didnt know the situation in the disaster area now and how the flood and gue had been handled so far. Two dayster, it rained until near dawn, and early in the morning, the entire imperial pce was still wet with remaining water. The stone pavements were washed clean by the continuous rain, and the leaves suddenly looked greener. Empress Dowager Yang was ill and had been lingering on her sickbed for a month without getting better. Today, it seemed she was inviting a nun to Cining Pce, probably to hold a prayer. Cheng Yujin was never a believer and was toozy to care about such things, not to mention that she was instructed to take a good rest for the sake of her pregnancy. With the Emperors personal order, she was even exempted from paying daily respect, so obviously, there was no need for her to attend this kind of useless function. However, after the ceremony ended today, a rumor spread in the pce, saying that Empress Dowagers illness didnt get better because of the conflicting elements, with the Empress Dowagers element being suppressed by someone of a metal element. In the Abbess original words, Metal symbolizes wealth and rich, but it also has the unfortunate characteristics of being sharp and violent. Moreover, if metals momentum is too strong, it hinders other elements in the family and is too dominant to the detriment of the whole. Especially because metal naturally ovees wood, which suffers the greatest impact. And wood rules over longevity, making a too strong metal not suitable for the elderly in the family. After going back and forth for a long time, the Abbess finally pointed out that the fetus in the Crown Princess belly was naturally very strong in elements. Born as a member of the imperial family, the fetus was also the di-born son of the Crown Prince and was blessed with utmost luck and a strong metal element. However, Empress Dowager Yang, who had experienced two reigns, relied on the blessing of longevity, which was nourished by the soil and wood elements. When the metal element was too strong, it would ovee Empress Dowager Yang, causing her to be unable to regain energy and prolonging her illness. As for how to solve it, naturally it was by separating the person with the strong metal element from Empress Dowager Yang in order to avoid the collision. Do that, and the Empress Dowager would soon be cured. It was obvious to whom this statement was aimed. Dou Xiyin was grounded under Cheng Yujins instigation and became aughing target in the capital, while Li Chengjings departure to Jiangnan publicly demeaned Senior Grand Secretary Yang and his faction. If Empress Dowager Yang could endure this humiliation, she wouldnt be the mighty Empress Dowager who had been rampant and indomitable for many years. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 130: Li Chengjing’s Return (III) Chapter 130: Li Chengjings Return (III) Faling Temple was the nunnery that did the fortune-telling for Empress Dowager Yangst time. Hearing the Abbess arrival, the crowd stepped aside to open the way, and Cheng Yujin also raised her hand, signaling Du Ruo to help her rise. After the Abbess of Faling Temple entered the inner hall, she first greeted the Emperor and the Empress, then folded her hands together to greet the rest of the imperial n members. Empress Yang looked anxious and hurriedly said, Abbess, you dont have to bother with these etiquettes. Come quickly and see the Empress Dowager first. This poor nun obeys the order. The old nun bowed to Empress and began to make some hand gestures toward Empress Dowager Yang. After a while, she looked closely at Empress Dowager Yangs face and finally sighed, This poor nun is helpless. Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. Empress Yang frowned and asked, Abbess, what do you mean? Didnt you sayst time that Empress Dowager is alright? Its only a few days; why do you suddenly say you are helpless? The old nun closed her eyes, showing apatheticpassion: Thest time this poor nun came, although the Empress Dowager was sick, the wood element is still connected and alive, so there was still vitality. But when this poor nun looks again just now, the metal element has gotten sharper, cutting the wood by its roots. Now, only the roots are left, struggling to stay alive. If this goes on for a few more days, the wood element in the imperial pce would be totally overpowered and die, and because Empress Dowager Yangs natural disposition is wood and soil, it will be very difficult for her illness to get better ever again. Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while. Yang Empress nced slightly at Cheng Yujin and then asked the Abbess again, Then, in Abbess opinion, what can we do to ovee this situation? As this poor nun saidst time, the five elements mutually generate and mutually restrict each other. If the metal element is too strong, it is only natural that the wood element, which it restricts, bes weaker. When the woods vitality is exhausted, the five elements will be missing one element, causing the cycle to break. To prevent this from happening and to improve Empress Dowagers condition, the only way is to let the person with too strong metal element temporarily move out of the pce. Only then will the wood element slowly recover by gathering the energy between heaven and earth. Once the flow of the five elements returns to normal, Empress Dowager will naturally get better, and the person with the metal element can return to the pce. The Abbess exnation was easy for ayman to understand and also sounded very logical by clearly exining the causal and the effect. The people in the inner hall nodded after listening, thinking that it was reasonable. Some people who were not good at restraining themselves secretly raised their eyes to look at Cheng Yujin. res A rumor had been circting in the pce for some time now, saying that the child in Cheng Yujins belly was blessed with too heavy luck and a strong metal element, which shed with the Empress Dowager and even disturbed the harmony of other elements in the imperial pce. Seeing Cheng Yujins silence during this period and the increasingly serious condition of Empress Dowager Yang, it seemed that everything was very consistent with the Abess exnation. Cheng Yujin noticed many eyes were looking at her, but she didnt flinch at all and still stood calmly andposedly. She appeared fearless on the outside, but inside, she couldnt help but feel powerless. She was not afraid of conspiracies or even being aimed at by secret arrows behind her back, but in this situation, she couldnt find a way to prove otherwise. She once heard about some viges that burned alive people they thought to be ominous, but she never expected such a ridiculous and tragic thing to also happen within the confine of the imperial pce. She could prove her innocence or show her ability, but what could she do to prove that the child in her womb was not ominous? This kind of thing was entirely illusory and insubstantial, but once a revered master opened their mouth and some people seeking self-interest incited the mass, they could push a person to death for no reason. The Emperor was also silent at the moment. In fact, he had some doubts because his health was also not good recently. Water, fire, earth, wood, and metal the five elements generated and restricted each other. If the wood element in the pce was restricted by the metal to the point of dying, this also exins the reason why he had been in poor health recently. Cheng Yujin looked at the Emperor and fell into desperation upon seeing his silence. The Emperor could even tell her to drown the weaker one if she gave birth to two boys as a matter of course, so how could she expect him to protect her and her children to the detriment of his interest? Cheng Yujin was about to speak in self-defense when a shrill voice suddenly rang from outside, The Crown Prince has arrived. The Crown Prince? Everyone in the hall was shocked. The Crown Prince is back? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 130: Li Chengjing’s Return (II) Chapter 130: Li Chengjings Return (II) When Cheng Yujin heard the so-called violent and ominous, she felt cold with anger. This ominous again. Empress Dowager Yang used this tactic to persecute Li Chengjing in the past, and now wanted to use the same method to harm her child? Empress Dowager Yang had the highest rank and a distinguished status. Of course she wouldnt be the one to move out, and Cheng Yujin was the only one who had to stay away from the pce in order to avoid the so-called collision. However, Cheng Yujin was currently seven months pregnant. If she was forced to move out of the pce, who knew what kind of natural or man-made disasters would she encounter, resulting in one corpse and three lost lives? However, the low-ranked eunuchs and maids in the pce were very superstitious, and not a small number of imperial concubines also believed in such things too. Whats more, even if they knew that the other party was using superstition for their own self-interest, so what? Back then, when Empress Dowager Yang imed that Li Chengjing, who was born on the fifth day of the fifth month, was ominous and would bring bad luck to the country and imperial family, didnt the Emperor know that this was only a made-up reason to persecute Empress Zhong and her son? Of course the Emperor knew that, but so what? Empress Dowager Yang was honored so highly precisely because she was the empress dowager. Once she said a person was ominous, everyone must treat this matter seriously. Could the Emperor dare to bear the charge of unfilial pity and let the younger generation ovee the Empress Dowager? During the trouble back then, the Emperor was even forced to send Li Chengjing to Qingxuan Temple to recuperate. His original intention was to let his son avoid the limelight for a while, but who would have thought this temporary separation almost became forever? Now, the same thing was happening to Li Chengjings child. Empress Dowager Yang didnt care. She had been the empress dowager for a long time. Relying on the power her status gave her, she gradually thought of herself as a god who could arbitrarily manipte the fate of others. At first, Li Chengjing was forced to leave the pce, and soon afterward, he was lost in a sh flood that engulfed the entire Taoist temple. Now, Empress Dowager Yang had tasted the sweetness and wanted to use the same method to get rid of Cheng Yujin and the child in her belly. Du Ruo and Lian Qiao also trembled with anger when they heard the rumors. Lian Qiao scolded several pce maids whom she caught gossiping in secret and returned to the Ciqing Pce with her face flushed with anger. After venting her anger, she looked expectantly at Cheng Yujin: Crown Princess, they have been talking badly about the little master in your belly. What should we do? Let them do what they want. Crown Princess? While cutting off the old branches and dead leaves on the potted nt, Cheng Yujin said slowly, When pruning flowers, the thing you must pay most attention to is to cut off crooked or rotting branches in time. Otherwise, these parts will keep sucking nutrients from the nt. Over time, those previously regarded as important will be the sinners that cause the whole nt to wither. As Cheng Yujin spoke, she cut down a leafy branch with a precise determination, So, we must make up our mind quickly, and we cannot go back once we make a move. If you are hesitant to make the cut or cut the branch only halfway, its better not to do anything at all. Lian Qiao was confused, but she also seemed to vaguely understand what Cheng Yujin meant. Cheng Yujin put down the scissors and washed her hands with the water in a silver basin. Amidst the crisp sound of water, Cheng Yujins soft voice was almost inaudible: When the timees, I must make the decision resolutely, but when the time has yet toe then I can only forbear it. The rumor was growing rampant outside, and many people were waiting to see Cheng Yujins reaction. However, after waiting for a long time, they found that Cheng Yujin didnt do anything. No matter what kind of rumor was growing outside, Cheng Yujin kept secluding herself in the Ciqing Pce and never went out. She spent her time in a calm and tranquil manner; reading, writing, raising flowers, and taking a walk every day. In the end, it was the Yang family who lost patience first. In the middle of the ninth month, Empress Dowager Yangs condition suddenly deteriorated, and all of a sudden, she couldnt even get out of bed. Under this situation, Empress Yang urgently summoned imperial n members to enter the pce, including Dou Xiyin, who was supposed to be still grounded. Although the Emperor did not inform Cheng Yujin, in this situation, Cheng Yujin would be used of being unfilial if she didnt go. Cheng Yujin would never allow her reputation to get blemished in the slightest, so she deliberately made a big show and brought arge retinue consisting of people carrying soft cushions, sedan chairs, emergency medicine, and many other things. They went with ssh and zest all the way to the Cining Pce, informing with great fanfare that the Crown Princess was going to take care of the sickly Empress Dowager. Once Cheng Yujin arrived at the Cining Pce, her people alone filled almost half of Empress Dowager Yangs residence. Cheng Yujin had been pregnant for seven months, not to mention that she was carrying twins, and her very bulging belly clearly showed that. When she took her steps into the inner hall with her servant girls support, everyone who saw her was sweating nervously. But Cheng Yujin didnt care. She dutifully went to Empress Dowager Yangs bedside, performing a full act of filial piety. However, others were frightened by her action. Anytime Cheng Yujin took something casually, another person would be quick to take it from her hand and do it on her behalf. In the end, despite Cheng Yujin supposedly being here to serve Empress Dowager, it looked like she was the one who was being served. Empress Dowager Yang stayed silent all the time, and her face was sullen as usual. After a period of time passed, a eunuchs voice came from the outside, announcing the arrival of Abbess of the Faling Temple. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 131: Protecting His Wife (II) Chapter 131: Protecting His Wife (II) Li Chengjing nced coldly before turning his gaze at the old Abess, who was trying to erase her sense of presence. This Abess, who did you im to be ominous just now and need to move outside the pce? Say it again in front of Gu. How dare she? The Abess folded her hands together and said Amitabha, but her eyes were still fixed on the ground, not daring to utter a single word. Li Chengjing took a step forward and slowly swept his eyes across the imperial n members standing inside the inner hall, Do you believe her words? Everyone hurriedly said that they didnt dare, and some even stepped back in fear, with a very embarrassed expression on their faces. Seeing no one answer, Li Chengjing nodded lightly and looked at Empress Yang again: What about Empress? Empress Yang was silent. When the people around her stepped back, she kept standing in ce, neither advancing nor retreating. Facing Li Chengjings question, she forced a smile and replied, Crown Prince returned home in such a hurry, and the first thing you do after arriving is toe forward for Crown Princess sake. It seems you are too anxious. However, the Crown Princess matter has nothing to do with This Pce. If Gu is not in a hurry or returns even two dayste, Gu probably would never see the Crown Princess and our unborn child again. Li Chengjing sneered, not bothering to conceal the thorns in his words. Empress seems to have a bad memory, so allow Gu to remind you a bit. Right after Gu was born, Gu was branded with the name of being ominous, and the same reason was used to remove Gu from the pce when Gu was barely five years old. Then in the same year, a sh flood very coincidentally swept away the Qingxuan Temple where Gu was recuperating, almost taking Gus life. Now, Empress insists on letting the Crown Princess move out of the pce again. Could it be another natural disaster awaiting her outside? Empress Yang was forced to step back repeatedly without a chance to speak back. She was a stepmother, so her position was naturally weak against the eldest son born from the original wife. Instead, it was Empress Dowager Yang who couldnt listen anymore and sat on her sickbed to say, Crown Prince, the Empress is your stepmother. Do you think this is proper to talk so rudely to an elder? Where is your education as the crown prince? Gu traveled to the area affected with gue to serve the Emperor and the country. Yet, during Gus absence, Empress Dowager easily believed an untrustworthy rumor and ordered a pce Mama who specializes in aborting pce maids to touch the Crown Princess belly. And today, the Empress hired a nun from Faling Temple who ims that the fetus in the Crown Princess belly is ominous and harming the elders, all in order to drive the Crown Princess outside the pce. Empress Dowager and Empress put on such an air, but is this the behavior of an elder? Li Chengjings voice was clear and sharp, with a hint of invible majesty which stunned everyone present. Under the pressure emitted by Li Chengjing, even Empress Dowager Yang was suppressed to the point of being speechless. Li Chengjings cold eyes swept across the crowd, but his other hand was still holding Cheng Yujins hand tightly, giving her warmth and strength. Gu was born ominous and ill-fated. The fifth month is the month of evil, and the fifth of the fifth month is the peak of evil. Gu was born right on such a day, making Gus birth ominous beyond anything. Even if the fetus in the Crown Princess womb is really ominous, Gu as the father is willing to bear the fate. If Empress Dowager insists on eradicating ominous signs from the pce, the first one you should dispose of is Gu. The Crown Princes words were very heavy, directly tearing apart theyer of hypocrisy. At present, no one ever mentioned the matter of his birth again, but back in the days, the harm caused by such a reputation was clear and real. Li Chengjing spent years stranded among themon people, deprived of his status and neglected of his birthright, all because of this one word of ominous. Since Li Chengjings return, everyone had deliberately avoided mentioning the past, but he was now ruthlessly tearing the veil open, forcing them to face it. One of the old wangye finally opened his mouth. Among the n elders, this person was known for his amiability, making him popr in the n. In response to Li Chengjings heavy words, this wangye smiled softly and cupped his hands, Crown Prince, I think you are wrong. Although you were indeed born on the fifth of the fifth month, howe a mere birthday determines a persons fate in life? The so-called auspicious and ominous births are just beliefs. Each region, ce, and even individual family has its own take on such beliefs, so how can we believe each and every one of them? Besides, gods and evils can also be moved by people. Your Highness can even eradicate the gue from thend and save manymon people. It can be seen that your dragon spirit is very pure and powerful, so that even heaven itself gives you its blessing. With Crown Prince here, even the evil spirits would run in fright, too afraid to do malice. With this old wangye taking the initiative, others also followed one by one. When internal strives happen, one must not expect those at the top to be willing to concede on their own. The Emperor, Empress Dowager, the Empress, and the Crown Prince none of the imperial nsmen present could afford to offend any single one of them, so they took it upon themselves to smooth things out, providing a reason for all sides to step back gracefully. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 131: Protecting His Wife (III) Chapter 131: Protecting His Wife (III) When the atmosphere gradually calmed down, the Emperor finally spoke: Okay, Crown Prince has been on the road for several days, so he must be tired. Crown Prince should return to the Eastern Pce to take a rest for now. Later in the day, Zhen will summon the cab elders for an audience in Qianqing Pce, and Crown Prince will attend for a formal report and resume his duty. The Jiangnan disaster is not a small matter, so it shouldnt be dyed. Li Chengjing cupped his hands in response. Now that the Emperor had a justifiable reason for leaving, he went off contentedly. With the Emperor at the head, others also followed suit, as they couldnt wait to leave this dangerous ce. As the crowd dispersed, Li Chengjing gripped Cheng Yujins hand reassuringly, but Cheng Yujin shook her head in response, indicating that she was fine. Li Chengjing reluctantly put down his worry and began to escort Cheng Yujin on their return way, but after just two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the Abess of Faling Temple, giving thetter a cold gaze. Abess, please wait. Gu still has something to tell you. The Abess didnt expect to be suddenly stopped by the Crown Prince. Sweat drenched her back, but she still managed to say Amitabha Buddha and put on a benevolent face as she responded: This poor nun obeys the Crown Prince. Can this poor nun ask whats the matter? Although Li Chengjing stopped the Abess on their way out of Cining Pce, they had yet to leave the inner hall. The imperial nsmen who left after the Emperor was still within earshot, and the couch where Empress Dowager Yang was recuperating was separated only by a curtain. Li Chengjings words were clearly aimed at their ears. Abess said just now that Gus child is too strong in the metal element, causing an imbnce in the five elements cirction. It is said that metal ovees wood, and the Eastern Pce belongs to the wood element. Now that Gu, as the master of the Eastern Pce, has returned, the wood element in the pce will no longer be stagnant, right? The Abess hesitated, unable to think of an answer. This this poor nun dare not make a rash statement for now. Abess does not dare? Li Chengjing smiled, but his voice contained a chill that prated into bones, Or does Abess mean that Gu does not have strong enough wood to resist my own childs metal, making Gu unworthy of being the Crown Prince? How dare the Abess respond to such a statement? She trembled all over and immediately fell to her knees in fright, This poor nun dares not. This poor nun has no such meaning, not in the slightest. Very good. Li Chengjing said slowly. Gu sees that Abess understanding of yin-yang and the five elements is not very thorough. From now on, Abess should concentrate on cultivating in Faling Temple, and youd better never leave the Temples precinct again until your effort shows positive results. If Gu ever found out that you ignored Gus warning and entered the pce to spread nonsense again, there would be a price to pay. The Abess was drenched in a cold sweat and waspletely frightened by Li Chengjings naked threat. She knew that from now on, she must shut herself inside the Temple and not meet others for quite a while. Otherwise, not only would her life be in danger, but even the Faling Temple would not meet a good end. There was no movement behind the curtain. The imperial nsmen looked at each other gloomily, but in the end, they resumed their steps and quietly left Cining Pce. After returning to Ciqing Pce, Cheng Yujin couldnt bear it any longer and almost burst into tears on the spot: Your Highness Facing Cheng Yujins tears, Li Chengjings ruthless facade melted in an instant. He cupped Cheng Yujins face and found with distress that she had lost weight during these two months. Li Chengjing sighed and said, This is my fault. I promised to take care of you, but you were wronged again and again. Cheng Yujin shook her head: No. As long as Your Highness is here, I never feel wronged. Li Chengjing observed Cheng Yujins figure more closely and found that, except for her belly, she was even thinner than when he left. Distress and pity filled his heart. He wiped away the tears in Cheng Yujins eyes and sighed deeply, Dont cry. I feel more distressed seeing you cry. In fact, Cheng Yujin also didnt know what was wrong with her. She definitely was never a crybaby, nor was she ever so reliant on somebody. Why she suddenly couldnt bear the grievances once she saw Li Chengjing? Hearing Li Chengjings words, Cheng Yujin was even more embarrassed. She avoided Li Chengjings hand, wiped her tears, and said strongly, Im not actually crying. Its just that my mood fluctuated greatly during pregnancy, so I couldnt control myself. Okay, okay. You are not crying. Of course Li Chengjing would not argue with Cheng Yujin. He took Cheng Yujins hand and gently supported her waist, You shouldnt be standing too long. Lets get inside and talkter. After the two returned to the inner hall and took seats, Cheng Yujin asked, Your Highness, how was your journey? Li Chengjing didnt exin much and just said, It ended safely, so you can rest assured. You must be tired now. Go to sleep first. I have to deliver my report to the Emperor and the cab, but I will be back when you wake up. Indeed, Cheng Yujin was easy to get tired recently, probably because the pregnancy sapped her energy. After all the troubles today, she was even more tired than usual. Li Chengjing personally helped Cheng Yujin to bed. Waiting for Cheng Yujin to fall asleep, Li Chengjing sat at the bedside and gave her a reassuring smile, Sleep well. Im here for you. As Cheng Yujin closed her eyes, she felt like everything was just a dream. She even felt that as soon as she opened her eyes, she would find that the Eastern Pce was still empty there was no Li Chengjing who suddenly appeared to protect her, nor did he lose his temper in the Cining Pce because of her. Shrouded by such uneasiness, Cheng Yujin fell into a slumber. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 131: Protecting His Wife (I) Chapter 131: Protecting His Wife (I) The crowd was shocked when the eunuch on the door shouted, The Crown Prince has arrived. The Crown Prince was obviously absent for disaster relief, so why did hee back suddenly? Cheng Yujin was also stunned at first, but she soon returned to her senses and immediately rushed to the door, Your Highness! Li Chengjing entered the inner hall. He clearly had just returned to the capital, as he was still wearing his narrow-sleeved travel attire topped with an indigo-colored light jacket. Li Chengjing was tall and slender;pared to the wide-sleeved heavy robe he wore to the morning court every day, this streamlined attire fit his figure even more, making him look sharper than usual. When Li Chengjing entered the hall, he said not a single word, but the aura on his body caused everyone else to move backward subconsciously, opening an unimpeded path for him. Li Chengjings expression was icy, and his every move carried a murderous aura that seemed to originate from the depth of hell itself. In the past few months, Li Chengjing had been facing corpses, seeing disasters both natural and man-made, and had brushed deaths with the gue itself. The situation he faced daily was beyond the imagination of the people who lived splendidly in the safe and prosperous capital. Therefore, it was normal for Li Chengjings aura to changepletely. Li Chengjing did not restrain his momentum until he saw Cheng Yujin among the crowd, walking toward him in a rush. Only then did his expression softens, and his eyes revealed the warmth he reserved only for one person. Cheng Yujin rushed to Li Chengjings side. She had been calm and rational all the time, refusing to give in an inch even when facing a one-sided attack. Yet at this moment, she was suddenly filled with infinite grievances, and her voice carried a cry: Your Highness. Li Chengjing quickly took two steps forward and caught Cheng Yujins body. Seeing her red eyes and aggrieved face, his heart seemed to be clenched into a ball. He wiped the tears from Cheng Yujins eyes and said softly, Its alright. Im back. Soon after he said that, Li Chengjing pulled Cheng Yujin behind him and looked up at the rest of the people. At this moment, Li Chengjing no longer had the gentleness he showed just now, and his entire person, from his expression to his aura, was full of sharp coldness. During the time Gu was absent from the pce and worked in the disaster area for the sake of the country, is this how you people treat Gus Crown Princess and child? Empress Yang looked a bit awkward. Why did Li Chengjing have to return at this time? Yet, she smiled and tried to cover it up: Why does Crown Prince say such things? Your return is a happy event worthy of our celebration. Celebration? If this is the celebration Empress and Empress Dowager prepare, Gu is certainly unable to ept it. Li Chengjing replied coldly, Gu rushed to the capital and finally arrived today, but when Gu first returned to the Eastern Pce, Gu learned that Empress Dowager had been quite ill for a while and that the heavy-bellied Crown Princess was summoned to the Cining Pce to take care of Empress Dowager. Gu immediately hurried over, but along the way, Gu vaguely heard some nasty remarks about Gus unborn child. Empress Dowager Yang had no scruples towards Cheng Yujin, but when she saw Li Chengjinging in, she subconsciously tensed. Even the old Abbess, who looked so lofty just now, also lowered her head and quietly took two steps aside, not daring to face the Crown Prince. The crowd looked a little embarrassed, and the imperial nsmen who had just expressed their support to the Empress Dowager were like quails at this moment, not daring to even show the slightest sense of existence. The Emperor also felt quite awkward. He coughed lightly and asked, Crown Prince, why are you suddenly back? Why didnt you send any news beforehand? This son has finished arranging all the matters in the disaster area and immediately set off to return to the capital immediately afterward. The memorial addressed to the court is also already on the way. Its just this son is faster than the messengers at the post stations and arrives one step ahead of the memorial. Li Chengjing then cupped his hands at the Emperor. Fortunately, this son did not disgrace the imperial name. The gue has been eradicated, and the victims have been properly amodated. When this son left, the reconstruction of the houses and public buildings destroyed by the flood was already on the right track. Having fulfilled my duty, this son thus returned to the capital. ording to Li Chengjings report, the flood, gue, and even the post-disaster reconstruction in Jiangnan had been dealt with. The Emperor was naturally overjoyed. He quickly forgot all the unpleasant things just now and said loudly, Good! Crown Prince has done an excellent job. You need a good reward! Thank you, Your Majesty. Even after receiving the Emperors praises and a promise of reward, there was no happiness on Li Chengjings face. Instead, he turned the topic and suddenly nced sharply at Empress Dowager Yang, Under the imperial order, Gu took the heavy responsibility upon ones shoulders and risked my own life to depart to the area affected by a gue. Luckily, Gu managed to fulfill ones duty and returned safely. Upon returning to the capital, Gu immediately went to the Eastern Pce to rest and recuperate, only to find the pce was empty. Only after questioning the eunuchs guarding the gate that Gu learn that the Crown Princess has been summoned by Empress Dowager. Besides the Crown Princess, the Emperor, the Empress, and even imperial n elders were also gathering in the Cining Pce today. Gu didnt want to make a huge deal of my return, so Gu came to the Cining Pce alone. However, when Gu had just entered the door, Gu overheard an astonishing remark. Empress Dowager Yang didnt dare to meet Li Chengjings eyes and turned away silently. Li Chengjing nced coldly before turning his gaze at the old Abess, who was trying to erase her sense of presence. This Abess, who did you im to be ominous just now and need to move outside the pce? Say it again in front of Gu. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 132: Giving Birth (I) Chapter 132: Giving Birth (I) Before Cheng Yujin fell into a slumber, she felt everything was like a sweet dream. She fell asleep quickly, dreaming of an Eastern Pce without Li Chengjing dark, gloomy, and lonely. Frightened by the dream, Cheng Yujin was suddenly startled awake. When she first opened her eyes, she temporarily couldnt distinguish between reality and dream. Suddenly, someone handed her a cup of water. Cheng Yujin turned aside and saw Li Chengjing smiling at her: Awake? Are you still confused with the dream? Cheng Yujins heart, which had been uneasy all night, instantly settled down. She impatiently tried to get up, You are back! So I am really not dreaming? Of course not. Li Chengjing assured Cheng Yujin and carefully helped her up. Be careful. Your stomach has gotten so big. Your servant girls told me you cannot turn over when sleeping and often get cramps at night? Cheng Yujin responded softly: Thats how pregnancy is. Which mother had it easy? I didnt have severe morning sickness, which already made me better than many women. Li Chengjing sighed and said seriously, It has really been hard for you. You are pregnant with my child, yet I left you alone for so long. Im sorry for you. Cheng Yujin shook her head and quickly said, Your Highness is wrong. Everyone has their own responsibilities, and it is only natural for you to fulfill yours. How can I tie you by my side just because of pregnancy? Li Chengjing sighed. He knew Cheng Yujin was right. Since there was no such thing as the perfect solution, he stopped arguing over lost cause and changed the topic, Fortunately, everything went smoothly there. From now until the time you give birth, I can be by your side. Cheng Yujin finally noticed something was not right. She asked carefully, Your Highness, have the Jiangnan affairs been transferred to someone else? Li Chengjing had returned to the pce to resume his crown prince duties, but the reconstruction of the disaster area and the resettlement of refugees could not have been finished in such a short time. Li Chengjing said he would stay in the pce for the next few months. That is to say someone else had taken over the aftermath of the disaster relief. Cheng Yujins mood was not good. Distributing food to the refugees and resettling the disced were the best time to gain fame and win the hearts ofmon people. Such an achievement would surely add a glittering touch to his resume. Li Chengjing had done the most difficult and dangerous part of the disaster relief, but someone else took his ce when he was about to do thest step. This was tantamount to handing the credits of his hard effort to others. Cheng Yujin couldnt bear listening to it. Li Chengjing, as the greatest contributor who had gone through so many hardships and dangers, was actually cut off at thest step. How was he feeling? Cheng Yujin was concerned, but she was afraid of putting even more pressure on Li Chengjing and thus didnt dare tofort him. Li Chengjing put a pillow on the bedhead to support Cheng Yujins waist. When he looked back and saw the look in Cheng Yujins eyes, he couldnt helpughing. Why are you looking at me like this? Before I returned to the capital, I was well aware of the consequences. If I truly desired these achievements, I would not have personally returned to the capital in the first ce. Since I am back, this means that I have already arranged everything beforehand. Cheng Yujins heart jumped, Your Highness, did you get news that made you anxious to return ahead of schedule? No. Dont think so negatively. Li Chengjing helped Cheng Yujin up and said in a light tone, Its me who couldnt wait to be home. Court officials indeed needed achievements and reputation to be promoted, but what do I need them for? Moreover, although small officials without strong backing often had their achievements snatched, I am different from them. I am the Crown Prince. Is there anyone who dares to take my credits from me? Cheng Yujin thought about it and found that Li Chengjing was not entirely wrong. At this point, basically everyone knew that the Crown Prince was the first to depart with the relief effort when the gue first broke out in Jiangnan. Regardless of how much things were actually done by Li Chengjing, whatmon folks would remember in the end was his name only. Even if Yang Fucheng hurriedly sent his underling to win peoples hearts and snatch Li Chengjings achievements, this person was just an ordinary courtier, and his name would never have the same impact as Li Chengjings. On the contrary, Li Chengjing neatly retreated after finishing his duty and showed no intention of aiming for merits. Li Chengjings low-key behavior, expressing that he was not greedy for power, gave him a good impression both in front of the Emperor and the court officials. Still, Cheng Yujin knew this result was just minimizing loss and not totally eliminating it. If not for her, Li Chengjing would not be in such a hurry to return. As long as he stayed in Jiangnan, no matter who Yang Fucheng sent, no one would dare to grab the authority from the Crown Prince. Li Chengjing then could arrange everything with ease and obtain the reputation of being a talented and benevolent Crown Prince among the mass before returning to the capital at his own pace. Li Chengjing took the matter lightly because he didnt want to put pressure on Cheng Yujin. Knowing his intention, Cheng Yujin sighed inwardly, but she stopped mentioning this matter again. T/N: Sponsored chapters tomorrow~ Sorry I am too slow >_ Its finally almost baby time! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 133: Child (II) Chapter 133: Child (II) Cheng Yumos momentum suddenly weakened. She had no intention of getting a divorce and only deliberately said so to make Huo Changyuan soften. How could she expect that he would actually tell her to leave! Cheng Yumo stopped the ruse, but cried even more aggrievedly as a result, Have you forgotten when you asked me to marry you and what you promised me back then? No wonder mother-inw kept mentioning concubines again. It turns out that you have this intention! So it was about the concubines again. Huo Changyuan was really exhausted. I swore in front of the Crown Princess that I wouldnt take concubines. Hasnt this matter ended? Why do you keep bringing it up? When the Crown Princess was mentioned, both of them suddenly fell silent. Cheng Yumos heart was full of sourness. Huo Changyuans tone was firm and decisive, showing that he really meant his words. Did he keep the promise for his wife or the Crown Princess? Blinded by jealousy, Cheng Yumos words became more and more extreme, Do you think I like to? Well, since you say that you dont want to take a concubine, then repeat those words to mother-inw. Go and say that to her! She has been crazy all day, wanting to stuff you with women! Huo Changyuan was furious: Presumptuous! How dare you say that about my mother? Right after the words came out, Cheng Yumo also regretted it, but with Huo Changyuan yelling at her like this, she refused to back down, let alone apologize. She screamed again, Isnt she? Which mother is so invasive? Which mother-inw would ask the details of her son and daughter-inws bedroom matters? Have you never thought that your mother is not normal? With a loud bang, Huo Changyuans long sleeves swept all the cups on the table to the floor. He pointed at Cheng Yumo, furious: You, you Cheng Yumo was startled by the shattered porcin, one of which almost pierced her eyes. She shivered all over. Feeling aggrieved and scared, Cheng Yumo cried again, You actually threw the cups at me. You actually did this to me! Why dont you just throw me to death, just like you didst time with our child! If I die, I can reunite with my baby in the underworld. With us mother and child finally gone, no one will hinder you from marrying the person you like! When Cheng Yumo mentioned the child, Huo Changyuans momentum weakened visibly. Huo Changyuan also med himself for the loss of the child. When Cheng Yumo mentioned it for the first time, Huo Changyuan still felt guilty and couldnt help but relent a lot, thinking he owed her a great deal. But Cheng Yumo used the incident over and over again every time she wanted to get something. No matter how much guilt Huo Changyuan had, it turned into numbness after being pointed out so many times. Gradually, even the numbness turned into disgust and resentment. Huo Changyuan fell silent for a long time. Finally, he looked at Cheng Yumo coldly and said with an indifferent tone, Its indeed me who was sorry for you. So what do you want? Separation? Cheng Yumo was startled. She raised her head, eyes full of disbelief: What did you say? Its your mother who forced me to take concubines for you. Its your family who was sorry for me, yet you want me to leave?! Huo Changyuan frowned. His tone was full of impatience: If you have something to say, speak well. If you involve my mother again, dont me me for being ruthless. Cheng Yumos eyes widened, and she gradually copsed: So, you never think that your mother is at fault, do you? Huo Changyuan couldnt bear it any longer, You always offend my mother. Cannot you be more mature? Although Huo Changyuan didnt answer the question just now, from his furrowed brows, it was clear that he indeed thought so. He even felt that Cheng Yumo asking this question was akin to an admission of guilt. Cheng Yumo burst into tears: Didnt you say that you like my innocent and carefree self the most? Sure enough, men never cherish what they get. You clearly said that you love my naivety, but now you have married me, youin that I am not mature enough? Huo Changyuan felt his breath suffocated by the heavy air and said in dissatisfaction, How old are you? You cannot even handle the small things in your own life, yet you feel proud? Cheng Yumo, who had calmed down a little, immediately exploded again. She stood up and smashed everything within her reach to the ground before using Huo Changyuan in full bitterness: Do you regret marrying me?! Then who do you think is mature and dependable? Cheng Yujin?! As soon as Cheng Yujins name fell from Cheng Yumos lips, Huo Changyuan hurriedly covered her mouth with his hand. Cheng Yumo screamed and tried to struggle. With lingering fears, Huo Changyuan quickly looked out the window. Only when he saw no one in sight did he let go of the hand on Cheng Yumos mouth. He then hissed in a low voice, Are you crazy?! You dare to talk nonsense thats the Crown Princess! Cheng Yumo managed to break free from Huo Changyuans hand. Still gasping for breath, tears kept falling on her cheeks. Cheng Yumo looked like a lunatic as sheughed between her tears, Crown Princess. Haha, Crown Princess! Another heavy silence fell. The name Cheng Yujin seemed to hold magical power. As long as this name was not mentioned, Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo could still pretend to be husband and wife, regardless of how many quarrels they had. But today, Cheng Yumo was too shaken by emotions and called out Cheng Yujins name in exasperation. In an instant, the beast in the iron cage was released, finally revealing the ugly truth they both desperately tried to cover up. Both Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo thought their rtionship was like that of the sky and the moon even though there were quarrels, it was normal. But once the truth was exposed, they found it full of holes and scars, leaving no intact ces. Some people thought that in love, scars and injuries served as a catalyst. The more hurdles were ovee, the deeper the love would be. Over time, even Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo also thought so, deliberately overlooking that, in fact, their rtionship had be scarred and unsightly. Cheng Yujins name was taboo for them. Especially since this person was now the Crown Princess, and her pregnancy had made her the most precious existence in the world. Any words that might be taken as slightly disrespecting her would bring disaster to the whole Huo family. Both Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumo were silent for a long time. In the end, it was Huo Changyuan who couldnt take it anymore. Leaving just a sentence, I will sleep in the study, he hurriedly turned around and left. After Huo Changyuan left, Cheng Yumo slid to the floor. Alone in the room full of shattered porcin, she covered her face and cried bitterly. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 133: Child (I) Chapter 133: Child (I) Cheng Yujins contraction begante at night. Once the night servants were alerted, the main hall immediately lit up again. Lian Qiao quickly ran out, not even bothered to tidy her clothes as she shouted, Go and call the midwives! Also, run to the kitchen and tell them to boil water. The Crown Princess is about to give birth! This cry startled the whole Eastern Pce, then rippledyer byyer, awakening the entire inner pce. In an instant, the news spread to every corner of the pce. The Crown Princess was about to give birth. Cheng Yujin was in so much pain that she almost fainted. She opened her eyes suddenly in the middle of the night, startled awake by the contraction pain, and immediately noticed the wetness under her body. Knowing that it was the amniotic fluid, she immediately called out. Fortunately, Li Chengjings sleep was very lighttely, and he woke up as soon as Cheng Yujin made a movement. Li Chengjing quickly alerted the servants and afterward, had Cheng Yujin moved to the specially-prepared delivery room. So many figures went in and out of Cheng Yujins vision, and the pain was so great that she couldnt tell who was who. The pain seemed to be endless. It was said that giving birth was not hard, because every woman had to go through the same experience. However, only those who had gone through it would know how painful giving birth was. In the end, Cheng Yujin fell into a trance. She remembered that her contraction began in the middle of the night, but the sky outside was almost bright now, approaching dawn. All kinds of shouts went in and out of Cheng Yujins ears, some from the midwives and some from the pce servants. Cheng Yujin remembered the time when she gave birth in her previous life. It was also difficult then. Now that she was carrying twins, the difficulties were doubled. In a trance, she vaguely saw a hazy figure. She couldnt see the persons face clearly, but a mysterious voice in her mind told her that this was the child from her previous life. In Cheng Yujins previous life, she fought hard to give birth to her and Huo Changyuans child, but she didnt even have the chance to see the babys face before losing her life. Later, the child was brought up by Cheng Yumo. Because Huo Changyuan favored this second wife, she soon gave birth to a new di son. The eldest child, whocked attention since childhood, was timid by nature and grew up into a useless nobody. Huo Changyuan became increasingly disappointed with this eldest son of his and finally decided to take away the childs status as the shizi. Soon afterward, the child got drunkte at night and fell into theke, ending his short life. Cheng Yujin heard the figure scream at her in a shrill voice, How can you be so selfish! You climb the ranks when you meet the Crown Prince, bing the Crown Princess and giving up the child from your previous life. Have you ever thought that your selfish decision wouldpletely erase the childs existence?! It was now winter. The nightfall of the eleventh month was extremely cold, and Huo Changyuan had been training all day in the cold wind. Even the army was implicated in the Senior Grand Secretary Yangs incident, causing Huo Changyuan to be exhausted physically and mentally. He returned home in exhaustion, thinking he could finally take a breath, but found that the whole manor was deadly silent. Huo Changyuan went to see his mother first, only to see Huo Xue-shi sitting with a cold face. Seeing her son was back, she said sarcastically, Raising a son is truly a loss-making effort. If I raised a daughter, she would at least know to take care of her parents. Unlike a son even if I dug out my heart and lungs for him, he only cares about his wife and forgets about his mother. Huo Changyuan was helpless, so but he still tried his best to cate his mother. After a while, Huo Xue-shi finally turned to her son and began to ramble about Cheng Yumo, badmouthing thetter endlessly. No one could be in a good mood listening to someone pouring out negative energy, even if that person was his own mother. Huo Changyuan grew even more tired as a result. He returned to his courtyard, only to find the main room was pitch ck. Huo Changyuan suddenly became annoyed. He already knew what he was about to face even before entering, which greatly irritated him. Sure enough, Cheng Yumo was sitting in the dark room, sobbing. Seeing Huo Changyuan return, Cheng Yumo didnt get up to greet him, but turned her back and cried even louder. Huo Changyuan had just dealt with Huo Xue-shi and no longer had any extra energy to deal with Cheng Yumo. Exhausted beyond belief, he sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, only to find it was cold. Huo Changyuan was already angry, but he reluctantly held back his temper and asked, Whats this time? The phrase this time seemed to hit Cheng Yumos sore spot, and she burst out suddenly. She turned around and shouted in a shrill voice, Whats the matter with me? I am just a shrew and is not a match with the honorable and gentlemanly Lord Marquis. If you dislike me, then get out of here! Huo Changyuan had just returned home and was already yelled at by his wife. He really had the urge to turn around and leave, but he knew the situation would only worsen if he left now. After all, the root of the mattery in him. Huo Changyuan suppressed his temper and said, Im just asking nicely. Why do you have to explode like a cannonball? Speak well if you have something to say. Of course its all my fault. I have neither the appearance of a fairy nor the talent of a virtuous wife. I lost my child, my body was damaged, and I havent conceived again after so long. I am already a crippled woman. I am not a beauty, my personality is not great, and I dont know how to please others. Why does Marquis still keep me? Just send me back to my natal home with a letter of divorce so that we can have a clean and neat break. Like this, I can be carefree again, free from thisnd of suffering. Angered by the outburst, Huo Changyuan said coldly, In your eyes, marrying into my Huo family is actually stepping into thend of suffering? Since you think so, I dont dare to keep the honorable second miss Cheng for longer. You may return to the ce where you can be carefree again. Cheng Yumos momentum suddenly weakened. She had no intention of getting a divorce and only deliberately said so to make Huo Changyuan soften. How could she expect that he would actually tell her to leave! T/N: After having a bunch of fighting old geezers getting in the way of us and CYJs baby, now we have another distraction in the form of our favorite couple *sighed exasperatedly* Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 132: Giving Birth (III) Chapter 132: Giving Birth (III) Yang Fucheng was furious and resolutely began to deal with the most outspoken censors. Unfortunately, the founding emperor had set down a rule prohibiting criticizing officials from being killed. Yang Fucheng couldnt kill anyone, so he could only punish them with a hit from a stick. However, being punished was like a badge of honor for imperial censors, giving them the reputation of a martyr. As a result, Yang Fucheng punished them more severely, yet they kept returning one after another. Even if an imperial censor was beaten by a stick, as long as he still had a breath left, he would return to the court the next day with a colleagues support and continue impeaching. Senior Grand Secretary Yang firmly suppressed all the opposing voices and insisted on sending his protgs to take the Crown Princes ce. He mistook this as just amon impeachment and thought that everything would calm down once he eliminated the loudest voices. However, the intensity and duration of the impeachment far exceeded his expectations. In the end, even Empress Dowager Yang was rmed. Despite her dispute with Yang Fucheng, they were still a brother and sister after all, and when facing outsiders, Empress Dowager Yang naturally took the side of her own family. Using her illness as a pretext, she forced the Emperor to defend Yang Fucheng. Finally, the Emperor ordered all the officials who took the lead in impeaching Yang Fucheng to be demoted. Not only that, but the Emperor also promoted Yang Fuchengs son Yang Shilong. As for Yang Fucheng himself, he was bestowed with silver and many precious medicinal materials. The meaning of appeasement was very obvious. Because of the Emperors forceful suppression, the long impeachment came to an end, and the person who took over the disaster relief was still Yang Fuchengs disciple. So many people risked their lives to seek justice, but the Yang family remained untouched. Instead, the people who first made the impeachment were dismissed from their office and demoted. Even the Crown Prince, the real person who made the greatest contributions to the disaster relief, holed himself in the Eastern Pce and rarely showed up. During the impeachment turmoil, many indignant people came to the Crown Prince to seek support, but Li Chengjing only said that the Emperor had his own reason and that everything must follow His Majestys decision. In the end, the matter was thoroughly suppressed. The Emperor gave Senior Grand Secretary Yang enough face, and the Yang family was still as dominant as ever. Seeing the dust had settled, many people in the court were angry, yet they also felt helpless and unjust for Crown Princes sake. During this month of turmoil, Li Chengjing seldom went out and would return early to Ciqing Pce to apany Cheng Yujin every day. The couple disliked being disturbed and thoroughly enjoyed each otherspany, so they were perfectly content with staying inside for a whole day. When the calendar entered the tenth month, therge-scale impeachment that involved almost all the officials in the capital had be silent following the Emperors forceful intervention. On the eleventh month, Senior Grand Secretary Yang remained unscathed, and the Yang family became even more arrogant as a result. Meanwhile, Cheng Yujins belly had be very big, and imperial physicians visited the Ciqing Pce every day to check on her condition. Cheng Yujin was about to give birth, putting everyone around her in a state of great tension. When the people of Yichun Marquis Manor came to visit, Old Madam Cheng saw Cheng Yujins belly and was stunned, but in the end, she still swallowed the words she was about to say. Old Madam Cheng could only remind Cheng Yujin euphemistically: Crown Princess, although pregnant women indeed need good rest, proper exercises are beneficial and can reduce risks ofplication. Although your big belly makes it harder for you to move, you cannot be too rxed. Let the servant girl support you and take three or four walks every day. If you are more active, you will build more stamina for theborter. Cheng Yujin nodded: I know that. Ever since my pregnancy has be stable, I have never rxed my daily routine. Even on the days when I cannot leave the pce, I still walk three times in the Eastern Pces garden. Old Madam Cheng nodded, finally looking a bit relieved. Now that the life and prosperity of the entire Yichun Marquis Manor were tied to Cheng Yujin, Old Madam Cheng desperately wished for Cheng Yujin and her child to be safe and healthy. Speaking of a worst-case scenario, suppose that the situation became dire, then the mothers safety must take precedence over that of the childs. If Old Madam Cheng had to choose, she would definitely choose Save the mother without hesitation. Although the imperial family did not admit it, many madams in the circle secretly guessed that the Crown Princess was carrying twins. Especially Old Madam Cheng, who had seen Ruan-shis pregnancy back in the day. Seeing the size of Cheng Yujins belly, she was eighty percent sure that the child was twins. This topic was too heavy, so neither Old Madam Cheng nor Cheng Yujin took the initiative to mention it. But when Old Madam Cheng returned to the manor, she couldnt help sighing while looking at the fading flower bed. Ordinary people wished for their daughter-inw to give birth to a son as soon as possible and would be very ecstatic to have twin boys as first grandsons. Yet when it came to the imperial family, it became a taboo. As a result, they all sincerely wished for Cheng Yujin to give birth to a pair of daughters. If people who had been futilely wishing for a son knew about this, they might end up crying over heavens injustice. During the whole eleventh month, many people couldnt sleep well at night, worrying about the Crown Princess in the Eastern Pce. Often, there would be slight disturbances at night, causing manymps to be lit up. Empress Dowager Yang and Empress Yang kept counting the days, and even the Emperor couldnt help asking every day: when will the Crown Princess give birth? Amidst the tension, the Eastern Pce that stood at the center of attention was very quiet in contrast. Both the midwives and the wet nurses had long been on standby in Ciqing Pce. For fear that it would affect Cheng Yujins mental state, Li Chengjing forbade anyone from showing nervousness, yet he himself could not sleep well at night and be awakened by the slightest movement. Cheng Yujin was the most leisure of all, eating well and sleeping well. Instead, Li Chengjing was losing a lot of weight. Cheng Yujin knew he was worried about her, so she said, Your Highness, you dont have to be so nervous. Children are determined by fate and wille out naturally when the timees. I know. Li Chengjing rubbed his eyebrows and said calmly, Im not nervous. Cheng Yujin looked at him silently and said nothing. The entire month was spent in nervousness, but Cheng Yujin still showed no signs ofbor. When everyone had finally gotten used to the tension, Cheng Yujin unexpectedly startedbor in the middle of the night, right on thest day of the eleventh month. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 132: Giving Birth (II) Chapter 132: Giving Birth (II) Just now, Cheng Yujin wanted tofort Li Chengjing, but was afraid to further pressure him by touching his pain point. Not allfort was good, and equally, not every situation neededfort from others. In some situations, self-righteous kindness would instead be bacsh. Cheng Yujin was ustomed to thinking about the reaction of others, and so was Li Chengjing. Cheng Yujin didnt rashly show him herfort, and Li Chengjing also hid the sacrifice he made for Cheng Yujin, brushing it off with a light Its not a big deal. The two of them truly resembled each other, and they also respected the others feelings. Because of this tacit understanding, they never bickered, got along more harmoniously with each passing day, and became more and more intimate as a result. A persons heart was not made of cold steel; although Cheng Yujin didnt mention the sacrifice Li Chengjing had made for her, she kept it in her heart and was determined to reciprocate by treating Li Chengjing even better in the future. At this time, Cheng Yujin finally understood the meaning of the words Du Ruo once said with Cheng Yujins character, no matter who she married, she surely could live well, but only with Li Chengjing would she be able to livefortably and happily. Cheng Yujin originally dismissed this remark as Du Ruos casualpliment, but now she suddenly felt emotional. Thats right if nothing happened in the first ce and she married Huo Changyuan ording to the original trajectory, she would surely be able to handle the chauvinist Huo Changyuan and his jealous mother Huo Xue-shi, but what then? She surely could live well, but not necessarily happy. And it was probably also the same with Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing noticed that Cheng Yujin had been silent for a while. She also looked slightly dazed, as if deep in thought. Seeing this, Li Chengjing raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, What makes you think so deeply? Cheng Yujin shook her head, not willing to tell Li Chengjing this overly sweet though. She quickly changed the subject, Your Highness, who is now in charge of Jiangnans disaster? Of course its Senior Grand Secretary Yangs beloved disciple. Li Chengjing noticed that Cheng Yujin was deliberately changing the subject, but he didnt press further. Instead, he carefully exined the situation in the court, Today is just the cab minister quarreling among themselves, but there will be moremotion once the morning court starts tomorrow. Sure enough, the next day, the matter of disaster relief in Jiangnan caused an uproar at the morning court. The leader of the disaster relief team was changed arbitrarily, and the recement was still another of Senior Grand Secretary Yangs cronies. When other court officials learned about it, they exploded. The matter caused the officials to quarrel endlessly, bringing forth the usation of Xu Wens embezzlement of disaster fund, adulteration of the grains, and the cover-up of his failure that caused a gue to finally break out. The courtiers were split into several opinions, with one group demanding the guilty officials be severely punished and another one using Senior Grand Secretary Yang of forming factions for personal gains. It was clear that the gue was started by the negligence of a member of Yangs faction, but now, Yang Fucheng had sent another of his disciples to take over thest process of the relief effort. Since he became the Senior Grand Secretary, this was probably the first time Yang Fucheng encountered such arge-scale impeachment. The outbreak of public anger was like a mountain torrent. Although the green mountain and blue water normally looked tranquil outside, once the breaking point was reached, all the old and new grudges would erupt together. With one person taking the lead, other officials followed suit and began attacking indiscriminately. They brought out all kinds of usations against the Yang faction and the Yang family from Xu Wens affair to Senior Grand Secretary Yangs abuse of power and to Empress Dowager Yangs involvement in governmental affairs. In the end, even the only grandson of the Yang family, Yang Xiaoyu, was also used of his tyrannical actions, and the matter of the Yang familys servants taking advantage of their power to bully others was also taken out. Like a flood bursting a dyke, the impeachment that originally was small in number soon became out of control. Thisrge-scale impeachmentsted for a month, during which the Emperors desk was piled with stacks of memorials impeaching the Yang family every day. The civil officials took use of their literary talent to the fullest, using various allusions, idioms, and quotes to write pages over pages of impeachment. The next day, when they saw that the Emperor still didnt take any action, they continued to write another impeachment and submitted it again. Senior Grand Secretary Yang had dealt with countless officials during his career, arranging for many of his rivals to be impeached and forced to retire. Never in his wildest dream did he imagine himself being in the same position one day. Moreover, such arge-scale impeachment was unprecedented. The imperial censors seemed to have gone crazy regardless of the truth or falseness, they kept on impeaching the Yang family. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 133: Child (IV) Chapter 133: Child (IV) At this moment, Cheng Yujin was trapped in the hazy confusion between a past and present life. The voice was still roaring with all its might: Dont you want the child of your previous life? As a mother, how can you be so irresponsible? Cheng Yujin had been in pain for hours, and her consciousness gradually blurred. She couldnt distinguish between hallucination and reality at this moment, and couldnt tell whether the person in front of her was an illusion born from her imagination or the regret she buried deep under her reason. She looked at the hazy figure and asked, Who are you? I am the child from your previous life. The unfortunate child who ended his life tragically. No, youre not. Cheng Yujin dered. As soon as she spoke, her consciousness suddenly became clear. Her soul, which seemed to be floating all this time, gained solid ground again, allowing her reason and sound mind to return to her body. Cheng Yujin gradually regained the rity of her mind, and she said strongly, ording to you, if I want topensate my child, I have to marry that scum Huo Changyuan and lose my life again? No. Doing that is truly irresponsible for the child. If I want to treat others well, I have to be good to myself first. This is the case with ones parents, with ones husband, with ones children. You are not my child from my previous life. You are me. After Cheng Yujin said those words, the mist that enveloped the figure dissipated, and she saw her own face. I dont know why I dream of my past life, but you are not me, and I am not you. I have never married Huo Changyuan in this life, and the so-called ill-fated child has never existed. As long as they are born to me, they are my children, regardless of which life. Regarding my previous life, what I regret the most is not that I gave a chance for my sister to upy my life, nor to see my only childs miserable end. The only thing I regret is that despite all the efforts I have made throughout, at the critical juncture, I let the right to choose my life and death fall on Huo Xue-shis hand. But it is different now. My husband who stands outside at this moment, the one who will make the critical decision when I wonder at the deaths gate, is Li Chengjing. I entrusted my life to him, and he deserves my trust. All rights and wrongs from the previous life can no longer affect me. Cheng Yujin always thought she didnt care about her previous life, believing nothing could affect her rationality. But actually, it was not the case. Especially after she was about to be a mother herself the self from her previous life who died in the dream from difficultbor, the child who died young after falling into the icyke had secretly been haunting her mind on dark nights. Cheng Yujin used reason to suppress her inner fear, only to make it grow instead. Everything finally broke out on the day of thebor, when she was at her weakest mentally and physically. Only by facing the inner fear could she really be freed from it. Looking at the gradually dissipated fog, Cheng Yujin knew everything was finally over. Once Cheng Yujin got rid of her inner fear, all kinds of voices flooded her mind at once. Seeing how Cheng Yujin had be unresponsive, the people in the delivery room were scared to death. They tried every method in the book and stuffed some ginseng into Cheng Yujins mouth, trying to replenish her energy. Seeing that Cheng Yujin finally reacted, they shouted with overjoy, Crown Princess, please do your best and gather your strength. Cheng Yujins eyes suddenly wet with tears. She was still alive, and Li Chengjing was still waiting for her just outside the door. He was her Ninth Uncle, her husband, and the father of her children. He had been wandering for more than fourteen years, having no ce to call home. How could she bear to leave him alone? Cheng Yujin suddenly burst with strength. After a while, one of the midwives shouted, The head ising out! Crown Princess, please do your best. Its almost there! Outside the delivery room, Li Chengjing stood motionless. The night had passed, and the sky in the east had begun to brighten slowly. Li Chengjing had been standing in the cold wind all night. Messengers had beening back and forth several times, inquiring for news, but only Li Chengjing alone kept staying here unmoved. Li Chengjings personal eunuchs repeatedly persuaded him to take a rest in the side hall, but he only shook his head. How could he rest at this moment? A few times, Li Chengjing heard the screams inside and had the urge to push the door ande in. Once, the situation was very dire. Cheng Yujin seemed to have fainted, and the people inside shouted her name several times. At the moment, Li Chengjings hand was already at the door. But in the end, Li Chengjing forced himself to take a step back. He didnt understand anything about delivery and couldnt be of help. Worse, his presence would only add pressure to the people inside. Moreover, Cheng Yujin was so fond of her beauty, and she surely wouldnt want to be seen in such a disheveled state. Also, Li Chengjing had been standing outside for a long time and was afraid of bringing dirt and dust into the delivery room, possibly infecting Cheng Yujin and their children. Li Chengjing endured all night. The cold wind was rustling, and even the servants couldnt stand being outside for hours. Only Li Chengjing stayed there unmoved. Another cold wind blew over, bringing fine kes of the first snow. Li Chengjing looked into the endless horizon. It was almost dawn. Cheng Yujin was in pain all night. Li Chengjing called Liu Yi and said, Send a message to His Majesty and say that Gu wont attend todays morning court. Yes, Your Highness. Liu Yi responded respectfully. Rainy or sunny, windy or snowy, the Crown Prince had never been absent from the morning court. But the Crown Princess delivery obviously warranted a special circumstance. After Liu Yi left, Li Chengjing stopped a pce maid delivering a basin of hot water, saying, Send this message to everyone inside. No matter what happens, no matter what the cost, make sure to keep Crown Princess safe. The pce maid was startled by the look on Li Chengjings face and stuttered in response. After a while, a burst of shout came from the delivery room. Finally, the midwife shouted excitedly, The Crown Princess has given birth. Its a boy! Wait, theres one more! A boy? Li Chengjings fists suddenly clenched. Cheng Yujin was carrying twins. Could it be really the worst-case scenario? At this moment, Liu Yi came back with a reply, and also happened to bring one of the Emperors personal eunuch with him. The eunuch bowed deeply to Li Chengjing and said, Greetings to Your Highness. His Majesty is very concerned about you and said you dont have to attend the morning court today. Secondly, His Majesty also ordered this servant to inquire about the Crown Princess situation. Li Chengjings fists clenched tightly. He was about to respond when another burst of shouting broke out in the delivery room. A servant girl shouted in surprise, her voice was hoarse: Its a girl! The next second, Du Ruo and Lian Qiao pushed open the door. Trying to best each other, they rushed to Li Chengjing and said loudly, Your Highness, its a dragon and phoenix twins! The Crown Princess has given birth to a dragon and phoenix twins! Dragon and phoenix twins! The courtyard immediately burst into an uproar, and even the Emperors personal eunuch also gasped in surprise. Dragon and phoenix twins? The eunuch finally reacted and pped his hands in joy, Congrattions to Your Highness. This is such a happy event! Dragon and phoenix twins are auspicious. Now that they havended in the imperial familys Eastern Pce, it must be a sign of heavenly favor. Heaven blesses our dynasty! Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 133: Child (III) Chapter 133: Child (III) Huo Changyuan walked alone in the roofed corridor, feeling the cold, bitter wind whistling through the night sky. Rationally, he knew that he shouldnt have this kind of thought, but he couldnt help thinking if Cheng Yujin was in Cheng Yumos position today, how would she handle the situation? If it was Cheng Yujin, she definitely wouldnt bring up words like separation or divorce.1 Once she brought it up, it meant that she had prepared everything and was fully determined to go through with the separation. She wouldnt attack her husband with the loss of her child, wouldnt curse her mother-inw in front of her husband, and wouldnt let her husband return to a cold, dark room after a day of tiring work, not even preparing a pot of hot tea No, if it was Cheng Yujin, none of these would even happen in the first ce. Cheng Yujin wouldnt fight endlessly with her mother-inw, wouldnt cause a rift with his husband for the matter of taking concubines, and they wouldnt lose their first child A sharp pain suddenly jolted Huo Changyuan awake. No, in fact, they lost their first child. The first and only son between him and Cheng Yujin in his previous life died in that icyke. Alone, with no one by his side Was this his retribution? In two lifetimes, the first child he most anticipated and actually loved the most died so tragically. The Crown Princess, now admired by everyone, should actually be his wife. Who in the capital did not envy the deep love between the Crown Prince and Crown Princess? Every single clothing article worn by the Crown Prince was prepared personally by the Crown Princess. Wherever the Crown Princess went, the Crown Prince would send and pick her up in person. The two were well-matched in appearance and equally graceful in bearings. They yed chess, drew pictures together, chatted freely about the past and present, and told jokes that only the two understood. Being well-matched in ability and were each others closest person it was no exaggeration to say that the Eastern Pce couple demonstrated the so-called Harmony and Intimacy between a husband and wife to the extreme. They were indeed the most perfect model of a married couple that everyone envied. However, these beautiful marriages should originally belong to him, Huo Changyuan. Huo Changyuan closed his eyes in pain, forcefully shutting the surging emotions in his heart. Why did he lose his mind and break the engagement with Cheng Yujin? In his previous life, why didnt he cherish Cheng Yujin, but cause her to die so young? The perfect couple everyone envies should be about them. These thoughts were like dormant beasts once freed from the cage, they could no longer be suppressed. Many memories shed through Huo Changyuans mind. He had been struggling to suppress them, but at this moment, all his effort was in vain. In his previous life, he should not have been soft and indulged Cheng Yumo during Cheng Yujins pregnancy. He should not be shaken when he learns the truth and chooses to escape to the military barrack. He should stay in the manor on the day of Cheng Yujins delivery instead of staying in the barrack and letting her die in childbirth. Huo Changyuan finally realized his feeling. The moment he regained consciousness in that icy cave, the beautiful and radiant girl he saw for the first time had be the goddess in his heart. The girl was bright and beautiful, and she nodded with a brilliant smile at him. At that moment, something in Huo Changyuans heart seemed to shatter. He thought he was falling in love with the girl who saved him, but in fact, the one who stole his heart was the girl he saw the morning after. All of Huo Changyuans liking, obsession, and even yearning towards Cheng Yumo actually came from this. What he felt towards the girl who saved his life was not love, just gratitude. What really drove him crazy was that glimpse of a dazzling figure that he saw when he first opened his eyes. From then on, Huo Changyuans memory of his savior ovepped with the goddess in his heart so much that he was unable to extricate himself unless he married her. Later, Huo Changyuan transnted this feeling to Cheng Yumo and mistakenly thought she was the one he loved. Thats why Huo Changyuan was so painfully torn apart when Cheng Yumo told him the truth in his previous life. His feelings for the goddess in his heart were so sincere that he was in agony. Unable to face his wife, Huo Changyuan chose to run away. It took him a long time to sort out his feelings. Huo Changyuan finally separated himself from the past, realizing that infatuation at first sight was no match for the responsibility he shouldered. Once he realized this, Huo Changyuan made up his mind to take responsibility for his wife and their child, but it was at this time that a messenger came from the manor, informing him that his wife had passed away. She was dead. The pain was so much that Huo Changyuan suddenly couldnt breathe. After questioning the messenger several times, he discovered in despair that it was true. Later, Huo Changyuan didnt dare to face his eldest son. As long as he saw the childs face that resembled Cheng Yujin, Huo Changyuan seemed to return to the morning when he received the news of her death, so painful that he couldnt breathe. The heartache that was about to tear him apart finally made Huo Changyuan understand who the person he truly loved was. The one with whom he fell in love at first sight and desperately wanted to marry was Unfortunately, it was toote. The pain from the previous life seemed to be carried over to this life, and now Huo Changyuans chest began to palpitate. Huo Changyuan seemed to be plunged into a sea of suffering and regret. The thing he regretted the most was being absent during Cheng Yujins delivery, allowing his mother to make the decision to save the child instead of Cheng Yujin. Suddenly, an intuition flicked Huo Changyuan. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the north, toward the imperial pce. Has herbor begun? T/N: Missingst weeks update due to sudden emergency, so here they are. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. In ancient China, there were two kinds of divorce: Peaceful Separation (), in which the husband and wife agree to separate, and Divorce (), in which the husband unterally divorce his wife.
Chapter 135 Chapter 135: Third-day Wash Ceremony (I) During the morning court, the Emperor personally instructed grand ceremonies to be prepared for his new grandchildren. Naturally, the Eastern Pce spared no effort in preparing the first of the ceremonies the third-day wash ceremony ending up in an extremely grand scenery. Many people came to attend. These babes were the eldest son and eldest daughter of the Crown Prince, the first children of the imperial familys third generation, and currently the Emperors only grandchildren. They were already the focus of attention in the whole capital even when they were still in their mothers belly. Now that they were finally born, the attention they gathered only intensified exponentially. Even disregarding the political significance behind this pair of children, the mere fact that they were dragon and phoenix twins was enough to gather a crowd of visitors to jam the threshold. From the seasoned madams with children or newly-wed brides, all of them couldnt wait to rub on the twins auspiciousness. Many guests gathered, turning the main hall of Ciqing Pce into a disy of glitter and opulence. The invited madams sat in small groups, exchanging small talks and greetings with one another, when a group of eunuchs suddenly filed in and silenced everyone present. Two Mamas came to follow, each with a swaddling cloth in their arms. When the crowd saw them, everyone immediately broke into an endless stream of congrattory messages. The items necessary for a baby had been prepared for Crown Princes child way before the expected delivery date, but no one expected dragon and phoenix twins. These past two days, the women working at the Directorate for Imperial Apparel broke their backs preparing a pair of bright red swaddle clothes embroidered with a golden dragon and a golden phoenix for the two little imperial grandchildren. The swaddling clothes allowed everyone present to recognize who was the little Junwang and who was the little Junzhu at a nce. A crown princes son was a Junwang, and his daughter was a Junzhu. The babes had just barely been born, but they were already higher in rank than most of the madams present. It was the twins first public appearance, so the crowd naturally had nothing but praises andpliments, not to mention that most of the guests had never seen dragon and phoenix twins with their own eyes. Under the instruction of the eunuch who served as todays master of ceremony, a midwife recited a string of auspicious words before washing the little Junwang and little Junzhu. The two looked wrinkled and red when they were just born, but it took only a day for them to gradually turn white and plump. Although there were still traces of redness on their tender skin, the twins were already good-looking. A group of imperial wives and titled madams gathered on both sides, watching the midwife pouring water on the two childrens small hands. Their cute appearance melted the heart of everyone present. Naturally, the babies were already very clean, as the washing ceremony was only symbolic. After superficially sprinkling the twins bodies with warm water, the midwife quickly wiped them dry with clean white silk and re-wrap them in their respective swaddling clothes. All the time, the crowd was full of praises and auspicious words. The two mamas each held a child, showing them off with a wide smile before quickly retiring with their ward in arms. The mamas brought the children back into the inner hall, where an earth dragon was burning to make the chambers as warm as spring. The room was filled with a faint smell of milk. The mamas walked into the main bedchamber and saluted the person on the bed, Crown Princess, the little masters havepleted the third-day wash ceremony. Cheng Yujin responded with a nod. The keen-eyed Du Ruo hurriedly stepped forward to pick up one of the children and carefully put the baby into Cheng Yujins arms. Cheng Yujin was still too weak to hold both of her children, so she only held one in her arms and put the other on the bed. Have His Highness and His Majesty seen them? We first brought the little masters to the Qianqing Pce, where His Majesty personally hugged them. Afterward, we brought them to the main hall for the washing ceremony. Cheng Yujin nodded, Have they been exposed to chill wind on the way? No, Your Highness, we were very careful. When we left Qianqing Pce, His Highness also specially instructed a group of eunuchs to walk on both sides of the road to block the wind for the little masters. We also wrapped anotheryer of red quilt outside their swaddle and were very careful not to let cold air reach them. Hearing this, Cheng Yujin was relieved. She turned her attention back to the little bundle of joy on the bed and gently shook the tiny hand. Twins were usually smaller than ordinary babies, as was the case with Cheng Yujin herself. Rationally speaking, she knew her children were born with no apparent frailty whatsoever. Still, when it came to her children, Cheng Yujin couldnt feel at ease unless she took every precautive measure avable. She grew up healthy, but couldnt help but worry endlessly about her children. Born in winter, it was inevitable for the twins to make such a journey in the cold wind for the third-day wash ceremony, which worried Cheng Yujin to no end. Her worries only subsided after hearing about the careful measures taken on the road. Cheng Yujin was inquiring about the childrens sleep and milk intake with the wetnurses when Lian Qiao came in, Crown Princess, the Old Madam and Eldest Madam are here to see you. Lian Qiao was a servant girl who served Cheng Yujin since she was still in the Cheng family manor. The people she addressed only with Old Madam and Eldest Madam were naturally Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu. Cheng Yujin nodded and ordered, Let them in. Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu entered the inner hall. Today was the little Junwang and little Junzhus third-day wash ceremony that the Cheng family had been eagerly looking forward to. However, they lost to the equally eager crowd and could only watch the process from a distance. Fortunately, the Cheng family had a good family connection and their womenfolk could directly enter the inner section of the Ciqing Pce to visit the Crown Princess. Old Madam Cheng and Qingfu Junzhu entered with their entourage. Seeing Cheng Yujin, Old Madam Cheng began to ask, Crown Princess, how are you? How is your postpartum recovery? Everything is fine. This was indeed true. Cheng Yujin now had no worries about herself, and the entire pce seemed to treat her like a golden bodhisattva. Needless to say, Li Chengjing was extremely attentive to her needs and moods. Cheng Yujin only had to move her finger a little, and her servant girls would immediately step forward to serve her. The rewards from the Emperor also came endlessly, and even Empress Dowager Yang and Empress Yang had no choice but to put up an appearance and sent Cheng Yujin various rewards. Cheng Yujin didnt need to worry about anything. Her daily life only consisted of recuperating and watching over her children. With such a rxing mood, her postpartum recovery was naturally very good. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Full Month Ceremony (I) When the New Year came, Cheng Yujins one-month confinement was over, and she was finally allowed to go outside for a short time. The time coincided not only with the New Years Grand Assembly but also the twins full month ceremony both demanding Cheng Yujins attendance. Early in the morning, Cheng Yujin was ready to change her childrens clothes. She deliberately woke up earlier than usual and said to Li Chengjing, I cannot find my hairpin. Can you go to the dresser and fetch me the gold-ted hairpin with sapphire iy? Li Chengjing dutifully went to the dresser and began to look for the said hairpin. Cheng Yujins jewelry was numerous, and just the ones she normally used already upied several cases. Li Chengjing was not as familiar with them, and it took him a long time to finally find the hairpin. When Li Chengjing returned, he found that Cheng Yujin had picked up their daughter and was putting the child into her New Years clothes. Li Chengjing was speechless: Did you deliberately send me away so you could change Mingyues clothes? Why are you so childish? Cheng Yujin paid Li Chengjing no attention. In a short time, she had already put Mingyue into her cotton-padded jacket. Wrapped in red festive clothes, Mingyues white and chubby limbs were as cute as lotus roots. The little baby didnt understand that today was the New Year, let alone that her mother was changing her clothes to see many people. Mingyue thought Mother was ying with her, so she waved her fists andughed heartily. Facing Mingyues smile, Cheng Yujins heart almost melted into puddles. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing had agreed that one person would change one childs clothes, but Cheng Yujin broke the rule and grabbed the head start, leaving Li Chengjing with no choice but to pick up Mingqian and change his clothes with clumsy manners. After Cheng Yujin finished changing Mingyues clothes, she wiped the drool from her daughters mouth before turning to the father and son pair. Seeing Li Chengjing was still struggling with Mingqians buttons, she couldnt help interjecting, Should I do it? No. Li Chengjing looked calm, but his tone was very firm. Whats so difficult about this? I can do it. Cheng Yujin hesitated, but in the end, she couldnt bear to hurt Li Chengjings pride as a father. In front of his wife and daughter, how could Li Chengjing, the dignified and capable crown prince, admit that he didnt know how to put on his sons clothes? Li Chengjing struggled for a long time, taking Mingqian through many trials and errors before he sessfully dressed the little boy. Li Chengjing let out a sigh of relief secretly, and when he looked up again, he found that Cheng Yujin and Mingyue had been watching him this entire time. Two pairs of beautiful eyes, one big and one small, were staring at him with a smile. Li Chengjings heart suddenly melted. He held Mingqian in one hand and Cheng Yujin and Mingyue in the other, embracing his entire world in his arms. If only mother sees me today and knows that you have given birth to two beautiful and lovely children for me, she surely will be able to rest in peace. Li Chengjings voice was very soft. Cheng Yujin was stunned. She slowly looked up at Li Chengjing and whispered, Your Highness Im fine. Li Chengjing shook his head, Just a sudden burst of emotion, I think. In fact, it has been so long, and I can no longer remember what my mother looked like. Cheng Yujin looked at Li Chengjing quietly, waiting for his next words as she gave him silentfort. Li Chengjing never called Empress Yang Mother and always called her with the title Empress. In this world, there was only one person he called Mother. The former Kang Wangfei and theter Empress Zhong the woman who met an untimely end. All my impressions of her seem to be rted to a sick bed. My memory before the age of two is very sparse. I only remember when a Mama took me to a room full of medicinal smells. She pointed to the sick woman on the bed and told me she was my Mother Empress. Mother was already very sick then, and I was not in good health either. The gloomy pce and the never-ceasing smell of medicines are all my memories about her. Li Chengjing rarely mentioned Empress Zhong. He didnt speak, so Cheng Yujin also never asked. It was rare that he suddenly mentioned his mother today. Cheng Yujin quietly listened to his reminiscence, Then what? Then? Then she passed away of illness when I was just two. I cried so hard, until His Majesty took me to his pce and personally raised me under his knees. Later, someone proposed to establish another empress, but he refused. However, after the one-year mourning period for a wife ended, the Emperor still made Yang Miao his empress. Yang Miao is said to have a deep-rooted love for him, refusing to marry for years even as she turned eighteen. Later, she married into the pce as she wished. In her first year as Empress, someone gave her an idea, and she proposed to raise me personally. The Emperor refused and kept me by his side in Qianqing Pce. At the time, my health was not very good and I was also ill most of the year, so the Qianqing Pce was also full of bitter medicinal smell day in and day out. As Li Chengjing recalled the past, a very light smile appeared on his lips, Sometimes, I think he is really a contradictory person. Hepromised with the Yang familys demands, but did not agree to let Yang Miao adopt me. Because people criticized me for being unlucky for being born on the fifth day of the fifth month, he took me personally by his side. We slept, ate, and did everything else together. He also personally taught me to read and write. When he was absent for the morning court, he didnt feel at ease leaving me alone in Qianqing Pce, so he ordered a recliner to be prepared next to his throne and let me y on it. Later, after I turned four and began to study, the recliner was changed into a small desk and chair. While he was dealing with governmental affairs, I sat by his side, practicing my writing. From this point of view, the Emperor was a good father, but Li Chengjings feelings for him had always beenplicated. The Emperor clearly loved Li Chengjing, but when he was barely five years old, the Emperorpromised with the Yang family and let his five-year-old son leave the pce and go to a Taoist temple in the deep mountain under the excuse of recuperation. Then, that incident happened. Cheng Yujin sighed. Humans were the most difficult andplex beings, and a persons strengths were often also their fatal ws. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Rotten (I) The horrible atrocitymitted by Yang Xiaoyu immediately caused an uproar. The general public was angry, and even the court officials also couldnt believe it when they heard about it. What Yang Xiaoyu did was not only tyrannical but also disregarded thew promulgated by the imperial authority. Needless to say, many officials were furious when they learned about the incident and hurriedly demanded that the Emperor deal severely with Yang Xiaoyu in order to set an example. Yang Xiaoyu was the only grandson of the Yang family. How could Yang Fucheng be willing to hand him over to the Judicial Court? He didnt even go through the motion by pretending to allow Yang Xiaoyu to be taken over by the authorities and instead proceeded to suppress the situation forcefully as he didst time. Unexpectedly, Yang Fucheng received a heavy bacsh this time. The voice of usations against Yang Xiaoyu was overwhelming and soon went out of control. From the court officials to themon people, they all demanded that Yang Xiaoyu be handed over and dealt with ording to thew. Thew for murder was clear an eye for an eye. But what Yang Xiaoyu did was far more horrible and tant contempt of thew, so just beheading him would be too light. How could Yang Fucheng be willing? His wife cried at home and made a lot of noise, while his daughter-inw wailed endlessly while hugging her beloved son, refusing to let him go. This incident soon spread into the inner pce, and when the still-bedridden Empress Dowager Yang learned about it, she pped the desk in anger, Presumptuous! Isnt it a meremoner who died? Just a group of pariahs their lives are cheaper than a de of grass. How dare they persecute Xiaoyu? That bastard dared to hurt Xiaoyu, so it is only right for him to make amends with his life! Empress Yang just happened to be in Cining Pce to serve by Empress Dowagers sick bed. Seeing that Empress Dowager Yang was so angry and started to cough heavily, she hurriedly said in worry, Empress Dowager, please calm yourself. Dont get angry. I also feel the same way. Even if Xiaoyu was wrong for beating someone to death in public, this person attacked first, and Xiaoyu just counterattacked in self-defense. Xiaoyu isnt in the wrong, except that he was a bit careless and identally killed the person. Shouldnt it be enough to scold him a little and let him stay at home to reflect? How can those people demand he be handed over to the Judicial Court? I heard their prison is full of a negative and bloody aura. Xiaoyu is still young, and he is the only hope of our familys three generations. What if something happened to him while he was in custody?! In fact, Empress Yang was also quite dissatisfied with Yang Xiaoyu, who made such a big incident and caused so much trouble because of a humblemoner girl. Even without Yang Xiaoyus scandal, the pce was not peaceful recently, and the Yang family was already put in a disadvantageous situation after the Crown Princess gave birth to dragon and phoenix twins. At such a critical time, what Yang Xiaoyu did was equal to stabbing his family. Empress Yang couldnt help but regret indulging her natal family so much. Precisely because she was always ready to take care of any problem that the Yang family had gotten high on themselves, and even someone like Yang Xiaoyu thought himself to be above thew. But in the end, Empress Yang still didnt dare to ignore Yang Xiaoyu. She was fond of the boy, sure, because she had watched him grow up as a small baby and even had personally taken care of him for a short while. But most important of all, Yang Xiaoyu was the only child of the Yang family, who for three generations only produced a single son. For this reason alone, Empress Yang had to protect Yang Xiaoyu at any cost, no matter how much this would put her at a disadvantage. The day before yesterday, Yang Xiaoyus mother came to the pce to cry again. Empress Yang was already worried about Dou Xiyins affairs, but she couldnt bear being begged and cried endlessly by her sister-inw. In the end, Empress Yang endured exhaustion and went to the Emperor to ask him to intercede. But when she arrived at Qianqing Pce, the eunuch in charge rejected her entry, iming that the Emperor was discussing important matters with the court ministers and had no time now. Empress Yang waited outside for a long time, but the Emperor never sent her a word, let alone met her. Later, the Crown Prince came, and the same eunuch greeted him enthusiastically. With his back bent down in a ttering manner and without a single question, the eunuch quickly led the Crown Prince into the audience hall unimpeded. The contrast was too big, not to mention everything that happened right before Empress Yangs eyes. She was enraged, but also understood that this was the Emperors message: he didnt want to intercede with Yang Xiaoyus matter. Empress Yang felt a chill in her heart, but a me of anger soon reced the chill. The Emperor had he was today solely because of the support from the Yang family. Now that he had found his eldest son, he no longer cared about the life and death of the Yang family. Unwilling to swallow this grievance, Empress Yang ran to Empress Dowager, intent to let thetter call the shots on her behalf. Empress Dowager Yang had been sick for months, so no one dared to inform her about the current problem in the Yang family. If not for the increasingly unfavorable situation that left her with no choice, Empress Yang also wouldnt dare to let Empress Dowager know. To Empress Yangs surprise, Empress Dowager Yang not only turned furious when she learned about the news, but the emotions also took her so hard that she started coughing heavily and turned dizzy. Frightened, Empress Yang quickly supported Empress Dowager and persuaded, Dont worry, Your Majesty. Xiaoyu is still at home now. No matter how crazy those people are, they wont dare to break into Yangs manor to take Xiaoyu away. See if they dare! Empress Dowager Yang coughed so hard that her eyes turned red. Immediately afterward, she forced herself to get off the bed and shout hoarsely, Call the emperor! Tell him that This Dowager wants to have a talk. When the person who called was the Empress Dowager, even an emperor couldnt shirk. The sun was starting to set when the ministers finally dispersed. Seeing that the Emperor was preparing to go out, Li Chengjings brows furrowed slightly as he asked, Its getting dark, where is Your Majesty going? The Emperor sighed: A messenger came from Cining Pce this afternoon. Zhen was so busy at the time and had no spare time to leave, but now that the memorial is almost finished, Zhen has to go to Empress Dowagers pce to see her. Li Chengjing nodded in understanding: Is it for Yang Xiaoyus business? The Emperor snorted coldly: It must be. The Empress also came here yesterday, and Zhen deliberately hang her with the intention to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, she didnt learn anything and even went to involve Empress Dowager. Hmph, taking a yard after getting an inch these people have increasingly forgotten their own status recently. Li Chengjing didnt offer a reply nor did he make ament. Was the Emperor referring to Empress Yang or Senior Grand Secretary Yang when he talked about the people who have increasingly forgotten their own status? Li Chengjing chose to stay silent, but the Emperor suddenly turned to him and asked, Crown Prince, what do you think we should do? Li Chengjing responded calmly, This son believes that a country cannot be governed without rules, and a precedent where aw is knowingly vited must never be established. If Your Majesty set this precedent, how will the subjects the civil and military officials, and themon people below them will behave in the future? Li Chengjings opinion struck the Emperors own thoughts and won his approval. The theory was perfect, but in practice, there was too much room for maneuvering behind. The Emperor wasnt unaware of the secret back dealing that happened within the Judicial Court or the prison, but the Yang family refused to even go through the motion and firmly guarded Yang Xiaoyu at home, not even allowing him to be taken for the inquisition process. Their action was too arrogant. The Emperor seemed to have made up his mind and promptly strode towards the Cining Pce. Li Chengjing stayed behind, lowering his head in reverence as he sent the Emperor off. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Suspension of Duty (I) Yang Xiaoyu came out of the study with a gloomy look. He originally wanted to go out to see some friends and have fun over alcohol and women, but was stopped halfway by the familys servants informing him that the Old Master had strictly ordered the Young Master to stay inside the house. Yang Xiaoyu was even grumpier as a result. Since he couldnt go out to find women, his only alternative was to choose one among the group at home. Yang Xiaoyus mind began to scroll through the list of his numerous concubines he had too many women and had even forgotten the faces of quite a number of them. Yang Xiaoyu soon stopped trying and simply decided to see the new Yangzhous thin horse1 that his friend gifted him some time ago. A specially-trained thin horse was indeed something else, and this one in particr possessed superb skills both in and out the bed. Yang Xiaoyu was in a bad mood and just wanted to enjoy himself as he vented his sullenness. As Yang Xiaoyu passed through a moon gate, a servant girl who seemed to be waiting just behind the wall quickly chased after him, Young Master! Yang Xiaoyu turned around and looked at the servant girl, whom he totally had no impression of. He couldnt even remember all of his concubines, let alone their servants. Who are you? The servant girl seemed to be a little afraid of Yang Xiaoyu and replied timidly, This servant is the one assigned to Miss Shao. Miss Shao wants to invite you over. Hearing this surname, Yang Xiaoyu raised an eyebrow in feigned surprise. He was actually quite a handsome man in itself, but long-term indulgence in alcohol and women had ruined his appearance, especially when he smiled lecherously like he was now. You mean that Shao Zi that chaste woman? What is she unable to endure loneliness and finally seek a mansfort? It was a very nasty thing to say about a woman, but the servant girl didnt dare to offend the familys only young master and lowered her head even more, T-this servant doesnt know anything. Miss Shao only sends this servant to deliver the message to Young Master What Miss? Yang Xiaoyu closed the fan in his hand and flicked his sleeves as he took a different direction, She is no longer a virgin. What kind of Miss is she? Shao Zi hadnt eaten a single bite today, and herplexion was so bad that she had to smear herself with rouge to hide her paleness. She sat in front of the dressing table as if in a daze and stared into the reflection in the mirror without a single blink. Hours passed, and the room had gradually darkened when a servant girls voice suddenly rang outside, The Young Master is here. Shao Zi was stunned for a moment before she slowly recovered. Yang Xiaoyu had already strode in and opened the door. When he entered the room, he frowned and said in disgust, Why is it so dark? Shao Zi stood up, knelt to the door, and lowered her head deeply, Its this servants fault for forgetting to light themp. Although Yang Xiaoyu disliked the desteness of Shao Zis room, he enjoyed the sight of a beauty kneeling on the ground and lowering her head submissively. Yang Xiaoyu smiled. He then approached Shao Zi and touched her face with the tip of his fan, I remember you were very adamant in protecting your chastity before? The way you resisted, it was as if I had greatly wronged you. So whats happening today? Are you tired of pretending? Shao Zis head lowered even deeper, This servant has acted rudely before and is now begging for Young Masters forgiveness. Yang Xiaoyuughed. He sat on the stool in front of Shao Zi, facing his open legs to her face, Why should I give you forgiveness? Shao Zi turned stiff for a long time until she finally sent the servant girl away. She then knelt down, crawled between Yang Xiaoyus legs, and slowly began to untie his waistband. Yang Xiaoyu had been forbidden to leave the house these past few days and felt extremely stuffy as a result. Thus, he was joyful to see that themoner girl he had just obtained turned out to be self-aware and knew to take the initiative to lower herself and please him. Shao Zi ended up doing everything Yang Shaoyu demanded her to, making the young man feel extreme bliss. In terms of techniques and skills, thin horses were naturally much better, but being served in bed by someone clumsier and more amateurish had its own joy. Shao Zis skills were indeed still poor, but she brought Yang Xiaoyu endless pleasure. After a few times, Yang Xiaoyu felt this woman was not bad. Something taken by force was indeed better than something merely given by others. It was all thanks to Shao Zis outstanding looks that he noticed her on the street at a nce and thenter spent so much effort taking her back with him. After venting a lot, the satisfied Yang Xiaoyuy on the bed and pointed at Shao Zizily, Your mouth is very clumsy, but you have to thank that face of yours; otherwise, this Young Master would be toozy toe. Sisi from that courtyard is much more skillful than you. Shao Zi lowered her head and said nothing. Yang Xiaoyumented on the bed performance of various women for a while until tiredness overcame him. He yawned and said for thest time, You have to train yourself diligently; otherwise, why should this Young Mastere here when I have countless other women to choose from? It is the blessing of your familys eight generations that this Young Master took fancy of you and took you home. Look at this room just any random box of rouge or a piece of clothing is more expensive than your entire familys half-year of ie. You have to know that my grandaunt is the empress dowager, my aunt is the empress, my grandfather is the head of the cab, and my father is also a fourth-rank official. In this capital, no one dares to go against this Young Master. Just look at how loud those mad dogs outside barking, but have they managed to even scratch the gate of our Yang family? Not at all. My aunt is still doing well as an empress, and my grandfather is still in charge of the whole government. No matter how many impeachments they are sending my way, my family only let me stay at home for two days and nothing more. After all those farces, this Young Master is still as powerful as before. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC.
  1. Yangzhou: Yangzhou is a prosperous city famous for its wealth and high culture, while thin horse is a derogatory term referring to young girls bought and specially reared to be resoldter as concubines.
Chapter 139 Chapter 139: Copse (I) In the Ciqing Pce, Du Ruo stood nervously next to Cheng Yujins seat. Seeing they were currently alone at the moment, she finally couldnt hold back, Your Highness, did that former pce maid tell the truth? The Yang family was currently in the middle of a vortex. The murder case of Yang Fuchengs only grandson and the scandal it caused had yet been concluded, and now his wife was also dragged into the mud. Murdering an empress, if true, was a crime totally on a different level from the tant killing of a civilian. Especially when it came to thete Empress Zhongsbor. The pregnancy itself had a rough start, and the premature delivery and subsequentplications caused the Crown Prince to be born weak and sickly. Empress Zhong was also left with a damaged body and passed away after two years of lingering sickness. ording to the former pce maid, Empress Zhong should be able to carry her pregnancy to full term, but suddenly hadbor pain after consuming a porridge. The birth itself went smoothly at first, but the midwifes deliberate dy caused Empress Zhongs condition to turn for the worse and severely damaged her health. It was equal to murdering a woman while she was giving birth to a new life. If the former pce maid told the truth, Madam Yang would face much more than just a prison sentence. Cheng Yujin moved her fingers across the brocade fabric and continued turning the needle in and out. She dares to openly use the current empress mother of murdering the previous empress, so it must be true. However, too long time has passed, and the case wont be easy to investigate even if she holds some evidence. Everything will depend on the Emperors attitude. Needless to say, Du Ruo waspletely on the Eastern Pces side. Even if the mistress she served was not the Crown Princess, knowing Madam Yangs actions when Empress Zhong was about to give birth was enough to make Du Ruo feel disgusted with the Yang family. When a woman went intobor, she was stepping one foot into the gate of the underworld. The excruciating pain she experienced throughout the whole ordeal deprived her of the ability of self-protection. Therefore, harming someone at such a period, let alone bribing the midwife to dy the assistance deliberately, was truly vicious beyond anything. As a fellow woman, Du Ruo felt greatly repulsive. If the former pce maids testimony was true, then there was no reason for Madam Yang not to pay the price for her evil deeds after the truth was exposed. Du Ruo knew this, but found herself still feeling uneasy, Your Highness, do you think that His Majesty will give thete Empress justice and avenge her by punishing Madam Yang? Would he? Cheng Yujin didnt think so. If the Emperor had the intention, he should have been suspicious when Empress Zhong had difficult childbirth and pursued the matter long ago. But the Emperor chose to be silent for years, and now Empress Yang had been his wife for more than ten years, longer than Empress Zhong. Back then, he just passively watched even as Empress Zhong was still alive, so would he do anything twenty years after her death? Cheng Yujin made another stitch, then deftly turned her fingers and made a knot for thest stitch. The justice that belongs to thete Empress Zhong will definitelye, but not in the hands of His Majesty. Du Ruo understood what Cheng Yujin silently implied. Justice wille, but in the hands of the Crown Prince. Empress Zhongs case suddenly re-emerged after more than twenty years. The evidence came from multiple sources and is still preserved until now. A witness also came out in public to make the usation. Only one person had both the motive and ability to aplish this. Moreover, the timing of the former pce maids appearance couldnt be more coincidental. It happened on the fifth day of the investigation of Yang Xiaoyus case. The investigation part was easy, but the real difficultyy in the intricate power rtionship between the rted parties. The Emperor, the Crown Princes faction, and the Yang familys faction were in a stalemate, with a fourth, neutral faction standing by in vignce. Needless to say, it was a very tricky situation to handle. As the stalemate continued, the matter of Empress Zhongs murder suddenly broke out on the tenth day. The entire Yang family, who was already on the cusp of the storm, received another major blow by the sudden usation behind the death of the previous empress. Needless to say, the entire capital put their eyes on the Yang family. Once the usation was proven true, Madam Yang wouldnt be able to escape punishment. The Yang family was greatly weakened by this case, reversing the deadlocked situation in an instant. At this point, the final result of Yang Xiaoyus case could already be expected. Cheng Yujin was certain that the former pce maid and the evidence she brought out must have been arranged by Li Chengjing. However, the originally nned timing was probably different. Yang Xiaoyus death came too suddenly and abruptly, catching everyone, including Li Chengjing, off guard. Still, the golden opportunity was here, so Li Chengjing quickly made a decision to y his trump card: Empress Zhongs murder. The political struggle currently shrouding the country was a dangerous warfield with many lives at stake, but the Eastern Pce continued its tranquil and peaceful days as before. Cheng Yujin stayed quietly in her pce, slowly recuperating her body while ustoming herself to a life as a mother. When Li Chengjing returned at night, he would join her and their children to spend a rxing time as a family. Very rarely did he mention the turmoil at the court. Cheng Yujin knew that Li Chengjing wanted her to recuperate in peace and was afraid to worry her about the affairs of the court, so she didnt ask anything. But not getting involved didnt mean that she was left ignorant. During the days, Cheng Yujin would receive reports from the Eastern Pces servants whom she dispatched to be her eyes and ears outside. Cheng Yujin finished the coats she was making for the twins. Du Ruo took the coats from Cheng Yujins hands and carefully folded them on the table. Cheng Yujin then rubbed her wrist and sighed: This is a battle between His Highness and Senior Grand Secretary Yang. What we can do is just wait. This was indeed a war, a war between Li Chengjing and Yang Fucheng, between the Crown Prince and the Senior Grand Secretary, and between the Eastern Pce and the second princes supporters. Two behemoths were confronting each other head-on, making smaller people tremble in fright. When immortals fought, it was always the mortals who suffered the most. For the first ten days, most people had been watching on the side, not daring to take a side. But the murder usation against Yang Fuchengs wife turned the tide to Li Chengjings side. One by one, people began to express their stances. Although the danger was real, the gains they ought to get were equally numerous. Moreover, the Yang family was already finished. Yang Fucheng and Empress Dowager Yang had indeed been standing high for decades, and old habits die hard. Still, the Crown Prince was on the rise, which made it easy for people to pick a side. One was waning, and the other was rising. One had the support of the public, and the other was increasingly bing unpopr. Li Chengjings reveal about thete Empress Zhongs murder was the final nail that hit the Yang familys coffin. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Death (I) Empress Zhongs case had yet to enter trial, but during the investigation period, Empress Yang was confined in her pce, and the old cronies and disciples of Yang Fucheng were getting demoted one after another. It was clear to all that the possibility of Yang Fuchengs return to power was getting further and further away. Madam Yang, who not long ago was the wife of the Senior Grand Secretary honored by all, had fallen so far in an instant and was now the prime suspect of poisoning the former empress. When it rains, it pours. It was at this moment that Empress Dowager Yang fell gravely ill. Yang Fuchengs daughter-inw tried to enter the pce to visit the empress dowager several times, but was stopped every time. In the past few days, Empress Dowager Yang had constantly been dreaming day and night, and the dreams were all about her crown prince, who died at such a young age. Tormented by frequent nightmares, she often screamed into empty air, calling the name of the previous noble consort at one time and her sons name at the other time. As her condition rapidly worsened, she started scratching and pping into empty air as if fighting against an invisible enemy. Following Empress Dowager Yangs mental copse, the maids serving in the Cining Pce were all frightened and did not dare to stay alone in her presence. The faint fragrance stayed afloat in the inner room of Cining Pce, but no one bothered to care. Too many things happened in this period of time. The entire pce seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. Everyone walked quietly, and no one dared to speak loudly. At the end of the month, the Dragon Boat Festival came after the rainy season. In previous years, the Dragon Boat Festival would be held in the pce, focusing on expelling the five poisons and driving away bad luck. This year, however, the empress dowager was seriously ill, and the empress was confined in her pce. With no one to preside upon, this years Dragon Boat Festival was bound to be done in the most simplistic manner. The pce servants put on five-color silk threads, cut out pieces of colored paper talisman, and hung the decorations hastily. When Li Chengjing returned in the evening, he found the Ciqing Pce totally dark. His heart suddenly jumped in palpitation, and he quickly rushed to the main hall. When Li Chengjings palm pushed open the door, rednterns suddenly lit up in the hall. Rows of pce maids knelt on the ground, carrying pcenterns and saying in unison, Your Highness, wee back and happy birthday. Li Chengjing was stunned. It was at this moment that he remembered that the Dragon Boat Festival was also his birthday. These past few weeks, he had been very busy, not only because of the Yang family affairs but also with the investigation of Empress Zhongs death. Naturally, he had no time to think about his birthday. On top of that, he had been absent for many years. With no precedent, very few people still remembered that the Dragon Boat Festival was also the Crown Princes birthday. Cheng Yujin stood at the forefront, smiling and wishing Li Chengjing a thousand blessings, just as they met for the first time: Wee back, Your Highness. This consort wishes you a happy birthday. Li Chengjing rarely had a moment of speechlessness. There were no lights in the pce, which startled and even frightened him for a moment, but it turned out that his wife was preparing a birthday celebration for him. However, no matter how speechless he was just now, Li Chengjing still chuckled in the end. He stepped forward and took Cheng Yujins hand into his, You remember my birthday? I was startled when finding the pce totally dark just now. How could I not remember. Cheng Yujin stood up. Thenterns in the hall were lit one after another as the couple walked side by side. Your birthday is such an important day. There is no way I can forget it, Your Highness. No one disliked pleasantry, and Li Chengjing was no exception. His expression softened, and the two entered the inner chamber. Cheng Yujin pressed Li Chengjing onto the chair, then went off before returning with a bowl of longevity noodles. Li Chengjing was surprised: You cooked for me? Yes. Cheng Yujin put the bowl in front of Li Chengjing, Its been forever since I wasst in the kitchen, so my cooking skills have deteriorated a lot. Please be nice even if the noodles dont taste good enough. Li Chengjing took Cheng Yujins hand and said: You are still recovering; why are you working so hard? The kitchen is hot, and you also cannot touch cold water. What if you fell ill again? Your Highness, I am not made of paper. Ive rested long enough, and a bit of cooking wont do me harm. Cheng Yujin sat next to Li Chengjing, smiling, I had been thinking long and hard, but still failed to find you a suitable present. In the end, only this bowl of noodles can express my feelings. This longevity noodle is one single strand, and this is my wish for you. May my Highnesss life as long as this noodle; smooth and uninterrupted. Li Chengjing was literally beaming with happiness, and his eyes were very gentle as he looked at Cheng Yujin, Im very happy. However, you are still recovering and should not do hard work. Next time, just leave everything to the servants, okay? How can I do that? Cheng Yujin smiled, My birthday is in the twelfth month, and so is our childrens. In our family, you alone were born in the summer, so of course I cannot wrong you. Otherwise, it will seem like the three of us are deliberately leaving you out. Li Chengjing couldnt helpughing. His eyes were full of light, just like the starry sky. After Li Chengjing finished eating the longevity noodles, he and Cheng Yujin went into the bedroom to see Mingyue and Mingqian. The twins were growing up day by day, and they were no longer as thin as they were on the day they were born. Li Chengjing held both children andmented honestly, Mingqian has gotten fatter again. What did you say? Cheng Yujin red. Which part of Mingqian is fat? They are just growing up. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Suspicion (I) After Li Chengjing arrived at Qianqing Pce, he did not mention the encounter with Li Chengjun outside, nor did the Emperor say a single word of it. Both father and son knew very well that the Second Prince had just left, but neither mentioned a word, as if they were tacitly avoiding the topic. Seeing the Emperor massaging his forehead, Li Chengjing stepped forward and asked, Does Your Majesty have a headache again? The Emperor sighed, It has been getting worse recently. Just by using my brain to think a bit, the headache will re again. Li Chengjing frowned, Your Majesty, lets summon an imperial physician. The emperor waved his hand dismissively, No need. Its the same old problem anyway, so its useless for imperial physicians toe. Rather than that, there is another missive from the Jiangnan region. Take it and have a look. The Emperor picked up a roll from the pile of memorials and handed it to Li Chengjing. The eunuch on the side quickly received the memorial with a tray and presented it to Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing opened the roll and took a quick nce. The words were dense, full of flowerypliments addressed at him. Li Chengjings expression changed very slightly, but no traces could be seen on his face when he put down the memorial again. Li Chengjing returned the memorial back to the Emperor, cupped his hands, and said, They are exaggerating. This son is not worthy of such excessive praises, for I just borrowed His Majestys prestige to gain the respect of the local officials. If not for my imperial blood, the errand in Jiangnan wouldnt have gone so smoothly, nor would I gain such praises. The Emperor threw the memorial back into the pile that he had read and then said with a meaningful tone, You dont need to be so humble. Real fame needs no false reputation. So many officials took you in high regard, and even the people of Jiangnan seem to worship you so much. Of course you have done a good job. By the way, there is another one. Take a look. What do you think of this? The Emperor threw another memorial, which Li Chengjing opened and read. This one turned out to be a memorial impeaching Empress Yang. Dense letters filled the page, using the Emperor of condoning the inner pces involvement with political affairs, allowing the Yang family to grow rampant and harm the previous empress. Now that the Yang family had been convicted, the daughter of Yang Fucheng was no longer qualified as the head of the inner pce and should be deposed. Li Chengjing read the memorial carefully this time. He actually finished reading it in no time, but pretended to ponder the content word by word. Only after counting the time did he put the memorial down, This person is the official from the Censorate Office, famous for never tolerating even the smallest misconduct. Among hundreds of officials in the central government, few have not been criticized for what he perceives as the vition of standards behavior demanded from an official. Now that the matter of the Yang family was in the teeth of the storm, it is understandable that he is targeting the Empress, although his method is considered crude. Oh? The Emperor responded with a light nce, Then what do you think about it? Li Chengjing lowered his gaze, suppressing emotions from showing in his eyes. His tone was as calm as usual as he replied, Since this matter involves the Empress, this son dares not speak bluntly. However, those in positions of power must treat everyone equally and not show a double standard in ones conduct. When dealing with disputes, one should be objective and make judgments ording to thew. ording to thew hearing Li Chengjings answer, the Emperor put his hand on the memorial and said in a heavy tone, You are still young, and its understandable that you are full of vigor and aggressiveness. But the world isnt made up of cks and whites. A monarch shouldnt judge things based on right and wrong only. You have to know there are rtionships and feelings outside thew. This son understands that interpersonal rtionships constitute society. Its also natural that feelings cannot be measured by rules. Ones destiny is decided by heavens will, and this son has no way to control others feelings. However, since the country hasws, we should fulfill our obligation to the public. The Emperor was starting to get angry. Putting on a cold face, he questioned Li Chengjing solemnly, In other words, you agree with their demands and want to depose the Empress? Li Chengjing closed his eyes and said nothing, but his silence was already an answer. The Emperor waited for a long time only to receive Li Chengjings silence, which annoyed him even more: Zhen thought you were cautious and steady, but never expected that you were so aggressive inside. As a Crown Prince, you should be benevolent, and as a ruler, you should look at the overall situation instead of being so rigid and intolerant. Facing the angry criticism, Li Chengjing remained silent. He knew better how his stance would definitely offend the Emperor, but he didnt expect the person to make such an evaluation out of him. After a long silence, Li Chengjing raised his eyes and looked up at the Emperor, Your Majesty thinks that I am not benevolent? Facing his eldest sons inquiry, the Emperor felt bad for a moment. He was the one who contributed the most to the Yang familys downfall after all. But the Emperors guilt was like a wave and soon dissipated after a brief roll. Still putting on a cold face, he said to Li Chengjing, You have seen your fathers hard work over the years, but you are taking it for granted. What is right? What is wrong? Law is no match for human feelings, and people only acknowledge the truth that benefits the majority the most. If most people are dissatisfied, then whats right will be wrong. The Empress has presided over the inner pce for twenty years and has given birth to several children for Zhen. She is your second brothers biological mother, and ording to etiquette, you should call her Mother too. We are one family here. Disputes within the family should be solved behind closed door. Why are you so ignorant and insist on bringing thew? Family? Li Chengjings face was still calm, but there was an unseen emotion deep within his eyes. Your Majesty, its not long ago that you ordered the destruction of Yang-shis family, confiscated their family property, and cut off Yang Fucheng and Yang Shilong from the officialdom. Even Dou-shi was deprived of her title and demoted to themoner rank. You are so heartless towards a mere niece of the Yang family, so why are you bringing family affection when ites to Empress Yang? The Emperor was even more annoyed by this question. He frowned, Presumptuous. How can the Yang family and the Empress be the same? The Yang family controls the government and causes disturbance in the country. Of course they must be cut off. But the Empress married the imperial family and has been Zhens wife for so many years. How can you disregard her years of hard work and want to cast her off from her position as Zhens wife just because of the Yang family? Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Seizing Power (I) For a moment, Cheng Yujin was utterly speechless and suddenly admired the wisdom of the folks. Sure enough, people were correct when they said that parents should not put too much pressure on children when they are young, or they would grow up abnormal. Cheng Yujin snorted inside, but knowing that she had no choice but toply, she leaned herself on Li Chengjing. Li Chengjings neck was slender and fair-skinned. Looking at it from a close distance, Cheng Yujin suddenly was tickled with mischievousness. She began to touch the area around his cor with the tip of her fingers, Like this? Li Chengjing gave her a bored gaze, Bluffing. Think I dont know you? You dont have the guts to do it for real. Cheng Yujin could endure many things, but she couldnt stand others doubting her ability the most. She, the dignified and all-capable Eldest Miss Cheng, must always be at the top of her game when had she let others look down on her? Under Li Chengjings provocation, Cheng Yujin really loosened his cor, put her fingers inside, and slowly drew a circle on his chest. Li Chengjing nodded, like a master satisfied with his pupils progress, You are doing well. Hearing this, Cheng Yujin was annoyed and pinched his chest in retaliation. Li Chengjing grabbed her hand through his clothes, raised an eyebrow, and smiled meaningfully, Do you want to pinch another ce too? Cheng Yujins face turned red: Rogue! Howe? I am such a gentleman; which part of me is a rogue? Cheng Yujin retreated her hand in anger; her ears were as red as boiled crabs. Meanwhile, Li Chengjing sighed silently, feeling fortunate to have a wife who could always lift his mood and relieve his stress. When Li Chengjing was immersed in his thought, Cheng Yujin spoke again, Your Highness, you are fully aware how Shou Wang ran to the Emperor every day, right? Not only did he do his best to smear your credibility, but he also managed to persuade His Majesty to free the Empress from home confinement. Why dont you give him a small lesson? Li Chengjing clicked his tongue in exasperation, So hasty to change the subject, arent you? Cheng Yujin refused to admit defeat. Seeing this, Li Chengjing sighed again and gently flicked her forehead, Who is the real rogue here? Cheng Yujin red angrily: Im talking serious business here. Dont change the subject. Truly unjust Cheng Yujin was the first to change the subject, but she actually used him instead. Li Chengjing had no choice but to admit his fate. Under such a perfect mood, he was not allowed to enjoy a romantic moment together and had to fulfill his beloved wifes dutiful heart by discussing national affairs with her. A persons heart may be biased, but the rest of the world will not. Shou Wang was well protected by the Yang family and Empress Yang, and he is still green enough. Even now to put it bluntly, he is very naive. At his age, I was already admitted to the Jinshi rank and went to the province to serve as an official. In contrast, all he can do is y smart, unaware that others are watching his joke. Since I am aware that he is smearing me in front of His Majesty, the whole court naturally knows it too, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Without real power, without public support, without fame and reputation what kind of spark could Li Chengjun make? All he relied on was his glib tongue, which was not worthy of Li Chengjings worry. Since Li Chengjun had no ability to be a threat, Li Chengjing was willing to be a good big brother and humor the formers pathetic attempt. Cheng Yujin couldnt help sighing again, His Majesty is too partial. Has he even thought whose effort allows him to recuperate in peace? He pushes all the troubles on you and enjoys life with the Second Prince. Its not the matter of partiality, but simply that I have no weight in his heart. Li Chengjings tone was calm, I didnt grow up by his side, and when we see each other again, more than a decade has passed. For him, my existence is far better in the distant memory than as an actual person, the rtionship as a monarch and subject is more prominent than the rtionship as a father and son, and my identity as the crown prince outweighs that of a son. To put it bluntly, I am just a stranger he met during the pce examination andter used as a valued subordinate. Your Highness Im fine. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins hand and smiled softly, I once thought that I cared, but after our confrontation that day, I found that I also no longer treat him as a father. In terms of feelings, he ranks less in my heart than thete Yichun Marquis. He is just an emperor to me. As Li Chengjing spoke, he found that the knot in his heart was loosening little by little. Indeed, it was all because he did not grow up by the Emperors side. Although the Emperor personally raised him as a young child doing real work instead of entrusting his upbringing to the servants that was all before he turned five. The memory of a child that young was not long. After being separated at the age of five, the two of them did not see each other again until Li Chengjing turned sixteen. Five to sixteen a bit more than a full decade had passed, enough time topletely change a person. In fact, prior to the pce exam, Li Chengjing didnt even remember what the Emperor looked like. He secretly took a nce from a distance during the examination, only to find that the Emperor lookedpletely different from the blurry image in his memory. He thought that the moment of reunion would bring him excitement, yearning, and joy, but found that he did not feel anything saved for a sense of relief after a long journey. Presumably, the Emperor treated him even more so. Distant, unfamiliar, probing, but never truly close. Although the two were father and son, they were actually no closer than an ordinary monarch and subject. Naturally, he couldnt bepared to the second prince, who was raised under the Emperors knees since childhood and truly grew up as a son. Li Chengjing could understand why the Emperor was partial to the Second Prince and pitied Empress Yang who had apanied him for many years. But being able to understand didnt mean he could ept it. Wants more chapters? Click this page for the status of sponsored chapters. Click this page for advanced chapters TOC. Chapter 136: Full Month Ceremony (III) Cheng Yujin also learned that none of the concubines of the previous emperor who had offended Empress Dowager Yang ended up well, especially Noble Consort Lian, whose entire family perished with her and her son. However, even the concubines who had never offended Empress Dowager Yang were all assigned to guard the imperial mausoleum, subjected to a harsh and deste life for the rest of their lives. It was somewhat understandable to treat enemies harshly and mercilessly, but Empress Dowager Yang spared no effort to torment even the concubines who never offended her. For what reason? Empress Dowager Yang was too ruthless in her conduct and couldnt tolerate others at all. It was a small wonder that she even treated the five-year-old Li Chengjing so maliciously. Cheng Yujin frowned for a while and then said tentatively, Your Highness, you said that your mothers due date was originally in the sixth month, but she suddenly went intobor prematurely. All these years, Empress Dowager Yang has been using the matter of your birth date to im that you are ominous and wont live long, and finally forced you to move to that Taoist temple. Could it be Li Chengjings eyes darkened, and the surrounding atmosphere turned heavy and suffocating. Even without him saying a word, Cheng Yujin already knew the answer. The child in Cheng Yujins arms suddenly burst into tears. Cheng Yujin hurriedly lowered her head and found that it was Mingqian making mischief again. The boy pinched his sisters arm, causing her to cry in pain. Cheng Yujin hurriedly separated the two children and soothed her wronged daughter. Li Mingqians evil deeds were exposed in front of his parents, and this time, not even his father could bail him out of his crime. Li Chengjing gently hit Mingqians hand and reprimanded, You are the elder brother; why are you bullying your little sister? After the husband and wife finished dressing up their children, they also got changed before departing to attend the New Years Grand Assembly. Today, Cheng Yujin was the star. The crowds attention went wherever she went, overshadowing even Empress Yangs light. Since the birth of the dragon and phoenix twins, Empress Yang had lost a lot of faces and refused to even see Dou Xiyin. However, todays Grand Assembly was the imperial familys most important ceremony of the year, and being absent was not an option. Dou Xiyin put on a nonchnt attitude as she attended the ceremony under countless scrutinizing gazes. The guests greeted Dou Xiyin as usual, but their eyes were full of mockery, especially as theypared her with Cheng Yujin. Dou Xiyin was extremely annoyed. Whats even more hateful was the difference between herself and Cheng Yujin. People drove in endless flocks, as if they couldnt wait to have a word with the Crown Princess. The more attention Cheng Yujin received, the more hatred grew in Dou Xiyins heart. However, Cheng Yujin obviously had no time to pay attention to Dou Xiyins mood not that she cared anyway. An endless stream of people came to greet her one after another, especially after the Grand Assembly ended and the guests were free to move around. Today was the first day of the new year and also the full month ceremony for Li Mingqian and Li Mingyue. The Emperor intended to use the twins to lift the publics mood. Last year was devastated by the floods and gues, causing many bad rumors to spread among the people. The Emperor deliberately ordered for the twins full month ceremony to be held together with the Grand Assembly on the first day of the new year, so that to wee good fortune and get rid of bad luck. Cheng Yujin had just given birth and couldnt stand for a long time, so she retreated to the side hall for a quick rest right after the Grand Assembly finished. There was still some time before the banquet began. Many female guests brought their family members to the side hall to greet the Crown Princess. When they saw the twins, they would inevitably let outvish praises. When one of the madams saw Li Mingqian and Li Mingyue, her eyes were twinkling with admiration: Crown Princess is really lucky. Even putting aside the fact that they are dragon and phoenix twins, these children are truly adorable. Children are indeed a bundle of joy. This subject wife can only wish that my daughters-inw will also add children to the family this year. Cheng Yujin replied with a smile, Marchioness is wise and kind, and your family is blessed. You surely will get your wish. No one disliked receiving auspicious words in the New Year. The Marchioness smiled gratefully as she said again, Thank you for your kind words, Your Highness. Allow this subject wife will borrow your auspicious words. We heard that His Majesty greatly adores the little Junwang and the little Junzhu, and that he cannot wait to inquire about them every day. Unfortunately, it is winter now. Both the little Junwang and little Junzhu are still so young to be exposed to cold wind. Come summer, and you will be able to take them outside to bask in the sun. By then, I am sure the entire pce will be rushing to see the two highnesses and get enamored by their loveliness. Hearing these ttering words, Cheng Yujin just pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word. These peoples intention to please her was too tant. It was no wonder, however, as even the blinds could see what future the Eastern Pce held. Anyone in the capital, as long as they were not out of their minds, knew that they should hurry up and curry favor with the future imperial couple. Cheng Yujin nced at the two children. There was undisguised tenderness in her eyes as she spoke of them, As long as they are safe, I will ask nothing more. Chapter 136: Full Month Ceremony (IV) The Marchioness stared at the Crown Princess. Her Highness was still very young in age and used to be well-known for her graceful demeanor. Now that she was a mother, there seemed to be ayer of soft aura on her, even more dazzling than the most lustrous pearl. The Marchioness secretly envied Cheng Yujin. Whether a woman was doing well or not in her marriage life could be seen by observing her. Putting aside the matter of beauty, observing the subtle expression on a womans face, the slight emotions in her eyes, and the small bearings of her every move could reveal her real feelings. People who lead a satisfying andfortable life would naturally be more rxed and surrounded by the aura of happiness. Just like the ze on porcin, this aura brightened their whole person. But thinking again, there was nothing strange with that. The Crown Princess had a handsome husband who, despite his status and position, was always gentle and considerate to her. She also had a pair of lovely children, and there were no other women in the house. Such a blissful life who wouldnt feel envy of her? The Marchioness gradually shifted the topic and began asking about the other imperial members, Why is Empress Dowager absent this year? Empress Dowager Yang contracted an illnessst year and had never fully recovered. Her health had been on and off throughout the winter, and it was clear that her body was no longer as strong as before. The weather had been dry these few days, causing Empress Dowager Yang to fall ill again. Cheng Yujin exined: The weather has been cold and dry recently. Her Majestys body seems unable to bear the internal heat and fell ill as a result. She is in the Cining Pce now, recuperating, as we dont dare risk her health by asking her to attend the New Years ceremony. Hearing this, the Marchioness nodded in understanding, Indeed, food at the end of the year tends to be on the heavier side with all the year-end banquets. All those fish, meat, and whatnot are surely too heavy for Her Majestys body. On top of that, the earth dragon was burning day in and day out, so it was easy for internal heat to umte as a result. Thankfully, Her Majesty is an auspicious person. She will definitely be able to turn bad luck into good luck and get well soon. Cheng Yujin just nodded with a smile. Speaking of Empress Dowager Yang, the Marchioness seemed to be reminded of interesting gossip, Speaking of which, there are quite a number of people who seem to be embroiled with internal heat recently. It is said that the young master of the Yang family took a fancy to amoner woman he saw on the street and took her as a concubine on the spot. The woman was unwilling, however, and made quite a ruckus in public. There was only one young master in the Yang family. Yang Shoufu has two daughters and one son Yang Yan, Yang Miao, and his only son Yang Shilong. Yang Shilong was lecherous and had many concubines, but he had only one single child a son named Yang Xiaoyu. As the only child in the Yang familys third generation, Yang Xiaoyu had always been regarded as the familys lifeblood. Naturally, the elders spoiled him to no end. Even Empress Dowager Yang and Empress Yang valued Yang Xiaoyu very much and gave him rewards at every turn. Growing up in such an environment, it was no wonder that Yang Xiaoyu became what he is now. He didnt inherit his father and grandfathers acumen in politics, but perfectly inherited all their bad traits instead, including the formers womanizing habits. In fact, Yang Xiaoyu was even worse than his father, as he was not only lustful but also liked to obtain women by force. Girls from respectable families, daughters of the officials, evenmoner women as long as they were beautiful, Yang Xiaoyu wouldnt hesitate to get his hands on them, and their reluctance and resistance only excited him even further. In short, an extremely vile and horrible young man. The topic of the Yang family was a sensitive one for Cheng Yujin, as it was easy for someone to catch her fault if she was even a bit careless. Therefore, she just replied nonchntly to the Marchioness words, stating that she wasnt aware of such an incident. The Marchioness also didnt mean to exchange trivial gossip with Cheng Yujin, and the reason she mentioned Yang Xiaoyu was no more than an effort to curry favor. The news had been passed, but the Crown Princess clearly didnt want to dwell on this topic, so the Marchioness naturally changed to another topic in haste. The matter of Yang Xiaoyu didnt leave asting impression on Cheng Yujin. She was aware of the scandal, but didnt pay much attention. But no one thought that this matter still had a bigger follow-up, which caused a lot ofmotion due to the horrible nature of the incident. Yang Xiaoyu saw a beautiful girl when he was passing a street and harassed her on the spot. The girl endured the humiliation, refused firmly, and left. To her surprise, however, the man was persistent. After his repeated attempts to seduce her ended in vain, Yang Xiaoyu directly resorted to violence and ordered his men to bring the girl back to the Yang Manor. The girls older brother found out about it and hurriedly ran after Yang Xiaoyu to take his sister back. Yang Xiaoyu had been ustomed to beingwless. Seeing that someone dared to confront him, he immediately ordered his men to teach this ignorant guy a lesson. Unexpectedly, the older brother was a strongborer. He managed to break through the siege of the Yang familys servants and punched Yang Xiaoyu a few times. How could Yang Xiaoyu, who never suffered the slightest grievance in his life, bear such a humiliation? His violent nature broke out, and he ordered the servants to hold the man in ce as he personally used a chain whip to beat him. A chain whip was a lethal weapon made of iron and steel. In the end, the man ended up dead. All of this happened on a busy street in broad daylight. When the people of the magistrates office arrived at the scene, the womans brother had already been whipped to death in the street. The sinister nature and the bloody scene of this incident caused an uproar in the capital. Chapter 137: Rotten (I) The horrible atrocitymitted by Yang Xiaoyu immediately caused an uproar. The general public was angry, and even the court officials also couldnt believe it when they heard about it. What Yang Xiaoyu did was not only tyrannical but also disregarded thew promulgated by the imperial authority. Needless to say, many officials were furious when they learned about the incident and hurriedly demanded that the Emperor deal severely with Yang Xiaoyu in order to set an example. Yang Xiaoyu was the only grandson of the Yang family. How could Yang Fucheng be willing to hand him over to the Judicial Court? He didnt even go through the motion by pretending to allow Yang Xiaoyu to be taken over by the authorities and instead proceeded to suppress the situation forcefully as he didst time. Unexpectedly, Yang Fucheng received a heavy bacsh this time. The voice of usations against Yang Xiaoyu was overwhelming and soon went out of control. From the court officials to themon people, they all demanded that Yang Xiaoyu be handed over and dealt with ording to thew. Thew for murder was clear an eye for an eye. But what Yang Xiaoyu did was far more horrible and tant contempt of thew, so just beheading him would be too light. How could Yang Fucheng be willing? His wife cried at home and made a lot of noise, while his daughter-inw wailed endlessly while hugging her beloved son, refusing to let him go. This incident soon spread into the inner pce, and when the still-bedridden Empress Dowager Yang learned about it, she pped the desk in anger, Presumptuous! Isnt it a meremoner who died? Just a group of pariahs their lives are cheaper than a de of grass. How dare they persecute Xiaoyu? That bastard dared to hurt Xiaoyu, so it is only right for him to make amends with his life! Empress Yang just happened to be in Cining Pce to serve by Empress Dowagers sick bed. Seeing that Empress Dowager Yang was so angry and started to cough heavily, she hurriedly said in worry, Empress Dowager, please calm yourself. Dont get angry. I also feel the same way. Even if Xiaoyu was wrong for beating someone to death in public, this person attacked first, and Xiaoyu just counterattacked in self-defense. Xiaoyu isnt in the wrong, except that he was a bit careless and identally killed the person. Shouldnt it be enough to scold him a little and let him stay at home to reflect? How can those people demand he be handed over to the Judicial Court? I heard their prison is full of a negative and bloody aura. Xiaoyu is still young, and he is the only hope of our familys three generations. What if something happened to him while he was in custody?! In fact, Empress Yang was also quite dissatisfied with Yang Xiaoyu, who made such a big incident and caused so much trouble because of a humblemoner girl. Even without Yang Xiaoyus scandal, the pce was not peaceful recently, and the Yang family was already put in a disadvantageous situation after the Crown Princess gave birth to dragon and phoenix twins. At such a critical time, what Yang Xiaoyu did was equal to stabbing his family. Empress Yang couldnt help but regret indulging her natal family so much. Precisely because she was always ready to take care of any problem that the Yang family had gotten high on themselves, and even someone like Yang Xiaoyu thought himself to be above thew. But in the end, Empress Yang still didnt dare to ignore Yang Xiaoyu. She was fond of the boy, sure, because she had watched him grow up as a small baby and even had personally taken care of him for a short while. But most important of all, Yang Xiaoyu was the only child of the Yang family, who for three generations only produced a single son. For this reason alone, Empress Yang had to protect Yang Xiaoyu at any cost, no matter how much this would put her at a disadvantage. The day before yesterday, Yang Xiaoyus mother came to the pce to cry again. Empress Yang was already worried about Dou Xiyins affairs, but she couldnt bear being begged and cried endlessly by her sister-inw. In the end, Empress Yang endured exhaustion and went to the Emperor to ask him to intercede. But when she arrived at Qianqing Pce, the eunuch in charge rejected her entry, iming that the Emperor was discussing important matters with the court ministers and had no time now. Empress Yang waited outside for a long time, but the Emperor never sent her a word, let alone met her. Later, the Crown Prince came, and the same eunuch greeted him enthusiastically. With his back bent down in a ttering manner and without a single question, the eunuch quickly led the Crown Prince into the audience hall unimpeded. The contrast was too big, not to mention everything that happened right before Empress Yangs eyes. She was enraged, but also understood that this was the Emperors message: he didnt want to intercede with Yang Xiaoyus matter. Empress Yang felt a chill in her heart, but a me of anger soon reced the chill. The Emperor had he was today solely because of the support from the Yang family. Now that he had found his eldest son, he no longer cared about the life and death of the Yang family. Unwilling to swallow this grievance, Empress Yang ran to Empress Dowager, intent to let thetter call the shots on her behalf. Empress Dowager Yang had been sick for months, so no one dared to inform her about the current problem in the Yang family. If not for the increasingly unfavorable situation that left her with no choice, Empress Yang also wouldnt dare to let Empress Dowager know. To Empress Yangs surprise, Empress Dowager Yang not only turned furious when she learned about the news, but the emotions also took her so hard that she started coughing heavily and turned dizzy. Frightened, Empress Yang quickly supported Empress Dowager and persuaded, Dont worry, Your Majesty. Xiaoyu is still at home now. No matter how crazy those people are, they wont dare to break into Yangs manor to take Xiaoyu away. See if they dare! Empress Dowager Yang coughed so hard that her eyes turned red. Immediately afterward, she forced herself to get off the bed and shout hoarsely, Call the emperor! Tell him that This Dowager wants to have a talk. When the person who called was the Empress Dowager, even an emperor couldnt shirk. The sun was starting to set when the ministers finally dispersed. Seeing that the Emperor was preparing to go out, Li Chengjings brows furrowed slightly as he asked, Its getting dark, where is Your Majesty going? The Emperor sighed: A messenger came from Cining Pce this afternoon. Zhen was so busy at the time and had no spare time to leave, but now that the memorial is almost finished, Zhen has to go to Empress Dowagers pce to see her. Li Chengjing nodded in understanding: Is it for Yang Xiaoyus business? The Emperor snorted coldly: It must be. The Empress also came here yesterday, and Zhen deliberately hang her with the intention to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, she didnt learn anything and even went to involve Empress Dowager. Hmph, taking a yard after getting an inch these people have increasingly forgotten their own status recently. Li Chengjing didnt offer a reply nor did he make ament. Was the Emperor referring to Empress Yang or Senior Grand Secretary Yang when he talked about the people who have increasingly forgotten their own status? Li Chengjing chose to stay silent, but the Emperor suddenly turned to him and asked, Crown Prince, what do you think we should do? Li Chengjing responded calmly, This son believes that a country cannot be governed without rules, and a precedent where aw is knowingly vited must never be established. If Your Majesty set this precedent, how will the subjects the civil and military officials, and themon people below them will behave in the future? Li Chengjings opinion struck the Emperors own thoughts and won his approval. The theory was perfect, but in practice, there was too much room for maneuvering behind. The Emperor wasnt unaware of the secret back dealing that happened within the Judicial Court or the prison, but the Yang family refused to even go through the motion and firmly guarded Yang Xiaoyu at home, not even allowing him to be taken for the inquisition process. Their action was too arrogant. The Emperor seemed to have made up his mind and promptly strode towards the Cining Pce. Li Chengjing stayed behind, lowering his head in reverence as he sent the Emperor off. Chapter 137: Rotten (II) After the Emperor and his entourage left, the eunuchs of the Qianqing Pce approached Li Chengjing and gave him a ttering smile, Your Highness, are you going to stay behind and continue processing the memorials? No need. Li Chengjing replied, Move the remaining few memorials back to the Eastern Pce. Your Majesty is not here, and it is inappropriate for Gu to stay alone in the Imperial Study. Your Highness is correct. Your noble self is benevolent and wise, and always abides by the rules. Having Your Highness as the Crown Prince is truly the blessing of our dynasty. The eunuchs spewed out a few more ttering words as he dutifully helped Li Chengjing transport the memorials. Li Chengjing just smiled in response. The Emperor did seem to trust him now, but ten years ago, the same person also trusted and relied heavily on the Yang family. Taking the trust of a monarch as something granted was the real source of disaster. It was easy for a monarch to lift someone up, and it was equally easy to drive them down into the mud. Being careful and cautious was the correct thing to do. Li Chengjing returned to Ciqing Pce and was greeted by rows of pce maids and eunuchs who knelt down to wee his return. Li Chengjing just swept them a light nce as he strode in the direction of the inner hall. Cheng Yujin was cradling her children. When she heard the familiar footsteps, she turned around and put her index finger on her lips, making a silent gesture. Seeing this, Li Chengjing immediately lightened his steps. He slowly walked to the wooden bed where his children were lying before bending over to look at them. The two little guys were sleeping soundly, and bubbles were spitting out of Mingyues lips as she breathed peacefully. Li Chengjings gaze immediately turned soft, and the estrangement that he wore on his body when facing outsiders also dissipated without a trace. Cheng Yujin covered the two children with a thin quilt before walking out of the bed area with Li Chengjing. After they were a distance away from the sleeping children, Cheng Yujin said to Li Chengjing, They have just fallen asleep, so I didnt dare to speak aloud. Forgive me for not greeting Your Highness when you entered the room. Why apologize? Li Chengjing replied, We have been married for how long? No need for frigid formality when we are at home. By the way, how are the children today? Did they give you troubles? No, Im lucky enough to have many people help to look after them. I never need to do much, actually, so I have it very easy. Cheng Yujin suddenly remembered something, and her expression turned proud as she raised her chin slightly, Your Highness, guess what? Today Mingqian can turn over. Li Chengjing raised his eyebrows, Oh? Did he just learn it today? I didnt see it. You have never been at home during the day, so it is normal. Cheng Yujin tried her best to conceal her smugness, but her gesture still belied herself, Mingqian is stronger than Mingyue, so he can turn over by himself. Mingyue saw it and couldnt wait to imitate her older brother, so she kept kicking her legs and feet impatiently. It was only after I gave her a bit of push that she finally could turn herself over. Li Chengjing listened to Cheng Yujins narration in amusement. Cheng Yujin was full of smiles as she spoke about their children, and her eyes were as bright as stars. Whether as the Eldest Miss Cheng or the honorable Crown Princess, Cheng Yujin had always shown maturity beyond her age, but it seemed that motherhood had returned her innocence. They were both the childrens parents, but Cheng Yujin insisted onpeting with him. Like a child fighting for candy Li Chengjing was amused by this metaphor and smiled softly as he indulged his wifes childish behavior, So it turned out that I have not only missed Mingqians first turning over, but also Mingyue? It seems that I have suffered a big loss today. Cheng Yujin propped her chin proudly. Although she held back and didnt say anything, Li Chengjing could see she was nodding hard inside. With augh, he raised his hand and yfully prodded her nose: It seems that you are bing more and more childish after spending a lot of time with Mingqian and Mingyue. Being called childish, Cheng Yujin was very dissatisfied. She snorted softly, then turned to pour tea before she asked, Your Highness returned early today. What happened? The Emperor went to the Cining Pce to see the Empress Dowager. I didnt want to stay in the Qianqing Pce alone, so I brought the remaining memorials back. His Majesty went to see the Empress Dowager? Cheng Yujin put the teapot down as her eyebrows rose up slightly, It seems that she has finally been informed? Just a matter of time. Li Chengjing brought the cup to his lips, took a sip, and said indifferently, With Empress and Shou Wangfei at loose, troubles wille piling her up sooner orter, and things that were nothing in the past would be another straw on the camels back. Even the Emperor has beenpletely annoyed with one troubleing after another. Cheng Yujin nodded, having the same opinion. Yang Xiaoyu has caused no small trouble this time. With a death casualty and such huge publicity, it would be impossible for the Yang family to suppress it thoroughly as they usually do. Your Highness, do you think His Majesty would be on their side again this time? Li Chengjing cradled the cup in one hand and smiled lightly: I dont think so. Why? Li Chengjing didnt exin more and simply said, Just wait and see. The young master of the Yang family had taken the life of an innocentmoner, causing a flood of impeachments against him thatsted for a long time. Seeing that the Yang family kept shielding their son and refused to let him be trialed, the target of impeachment shifted from Yang Xiaoyu, who hadmitted a murder, to the Senior Grand Secretary Yangs abuse of power. The fire that had gradually burned Yang Fucheng started to be uncontroble. Seeing this situation, Empress Dowager Yang repeated the old trick and used another fake illness to put pressure on the Emperor, demanding him to dismiss all the impeachment with the imperial authority and suppress these noisy subjects. But this time, the Emperor refused toply. Empress Dowager Yang was furious and made quite a ruckus in the Cining Pce, scolding the pariahs for not knowing their ce, the court officials for harboring ulterior motives, and finally scolding the Emperor himself for being ungrateful. Before Empress Dowager Yang had time to calm down, a thunderbolt suddenly struck out of the blue Yang Xiaoyu was strangled to death in his bedroom. When Empress Dowager Yang heard the news, she coughed up a mouthful of blood and fainted in shock. Chapter 138: Suspension of Duty (I) Yang Xiaoyu came out of the study with a gloomy look. He originally wanted to go out to see some friends and have fun over alcohol and women, but was stopped halfway by the familys servants informing him that the Old Master had strictly ordered the Young Master to stay inside the house. Yang Xiaoyu was even grumpier as a result. Since he couldnt go out to find women, his only alternative was to choose one among the group at home. Yang Xiaoyus mind began to scroll through the list of his numerous concubines he had too many women and had even forgotten the faces of quite a number of them. Yang Xiaoyu soon stopped trying and simply decided to see the new Yangzhous thin horse1 that his friend gifted him some time ago. A specially-trained thin horse was indeed something else, and this one in particr possessed superb skills both in and out the bed. Yang Xiaoyu was in a bad mood and just wanted to enjoy himself as he vented his sullenness. As Yang Xiaoyu passed through a moon gate, a servant girl who seemed to be waiting just behind the wall quickly chased after him, Young Master! Yang Xiaoyu turned around and looked at the servant girl, whom he totally had no impression of. He couldnt even remember all of his concubines, let alone their servants. Who are you? The servant girl seemed to be a little afraid of Yang Xiaoyu and replied timidly, This servant is the one assigned to Miss Shao. Miss Shao wants to invite you over. Hearing this surname, Yang Xiaoyu raised an eyebrow in feigned surprise. He was actually quite a handsome man in itself, but long-term indulgence in alcohol and women had ruined his appearance, especially when he smiled lecherously like he was now. You mean that Shao Zi that chaste woman? What is she unable to endure loneliness and finally seek a mansfort? It was a very nasty thing to say about a woman, but the servant girl didnt dare to offend the familys only young master and lowered her head even more, T-this servant doesnt know anything. Miss Shao only sends this servant to deliver the message to Young Master What Miss? Yang Xiaoyu closed the fan in his hand and flicked his sleeves as he took a different direction, She is no longer a virgin. What kind of Miss is she? Shao Zi hadnt eaten a single bite today, and herplexion was so bad that she had to smear herself with rouge to hide her paleness. She sat in front of the dressing table as if in a daze and stared into the reflection in the mirror without a single blink. Hours passed, and the room had gradually darkened when a servant girls voice suddenly rang outside, The Young Master is here. Shao Zi was stunned for a moment before she slowly recovered. Yang Xiaoyu had already strode in and opened the door. When he entered the room, he frowned and said in disgust, Why is it so dark? Shao Zi stood up, knelt to the door, and lowered her head deeply, Its this servants fault for forgetting to light themp. Although Yang Xiaoyu disliked the desteness of Shao Zis room, he enjoyed the sight of a beauty kneeling on the ground and lowering her head submissively. Yang Xiaoyu smiled. He then approached Shao Zi and touched her face with the tip of his fan, I remember you were very adamant in protecting your chastity before? The way you resisted, it was as if I had greatly wronged you. So whats happening today? Are you tired of pretending? Shao Zis head lowered even deeper, This servant has acted rudely before and is now begging for Young Masters forgiveness. Yang Xiaoyuughed. He sat on the stool in front of Shao Zi, facing his open legs to her face, Why should I give you forgiveness? Shao Zi turned stiff for a long time until she finally sent the servant girl away. She then knelt down, crawled between Yang Xiaoyus legs, and slowly began to untie his waistband. Yang Xiaoyu had been forbidden to leave the house these past few days and felt extremely stuffy as a result. Thus, he was joyful to see that themoner girl he had just obtained turned out to be self-aware and knew to take the initiative to lower herself and please him. Shao Zi ended up doing everything Yang Shaoyu demanded her to, making the young man feel extreme bliss. In terms of techniques and skills, thin horses were naturally much better, but being served in bed by someone clumsier and more amateurish had its own joy. Shao Zis skills were indeed still poor, but she brought Yang Xiaoyu endless pleasure. After a few times, Yang Xiaoyu felt this woman was not bad. Something taken by force was indeed better than something merely given by others. It was all thanks to Shao Zis outstanding looks that he noticed her on the street at a nce and thenter spent so much effort taking her back with him. After venting a lot, the satisfied Yang Xiaoyuy on the bed and pointed at Shao Zizily, Your mouth is very clumsy, but you have to thank that face of yours; otherwise, this Young Master would be toozy toe. Sisi from that courtyard is much more skillful than you. Shao Zi lowered her head and said nothing. Yang Xiaoyumented on the bed performance of various women for a while until tiredness overcame him. He yawned and said for thest time, You have to train yourself diligently; otherwise, why should this Young Mastere here when I have countless other women to choose from? It is the blessing of your familys eight generations that this Young Master took fancy of you and took you home. Look at this room just any random box of rouge or a piece of clothing is more expensive than your entire familys half-year of ie. You have to know that my grandaunt is the empress dowager, my aunt is the empress, my grandfather is the head of the cab, and my father is also a fourth-rank official. In this capital, no one dares to go against this Young Master. Just look at how loud those mad dogs outside barking, but have they managed to even scratch the gate of our Yang family? Not at all. My aunt is still doing well as an empress, and my grandfather is still in charge of the whole government. No matter how many impeachments they are sending my way, my family only let me stay at home for two days and nothing more. After all those farces, this Young Master is still as powerful as before. Chapter 138: Suspension of Duty (II) Yang Xiaoyu seemed to be exhausted. He closed his eyes and said sleepily, Being my woman, you will benefit endlessly. As long as you serve me well, I can ignore the trouble you caused me until now. Dont worry about my mother and grandmother they wont do anything to you with me here. Look, isnt this Young Master treating you extremely well? Learn to please me, and good days wille to you. You should give birth to a child for this Young Master; a boy would be the best. Maybe you can be the mother-inw of an imperial princess in the future. My cousin sister is already Shou Wangfei, and she is the future empress. As long as I make the request, she will surely wed a princess to my son. No, forget it. A princess is too troublesome. With my cousins personality, the princess she raised will not necessarily be a good one. Its better to have a daughter who will marry a prince, so that I can be an imperial father-inw just like my grandfather is. Yang Xiaoyu kept murmuring until he slowly fell asleep. All the while, Shao Zi was lying next to him, just listening in silence. A long time passed. Feeling no movements from Yang Xiaoyu, Shao Zi got up and called softly, Young Master? Yang Xiaoyu didnt respond. After calling a few times, Shao Zi slowly crawled to the foot of the bed and took out a long belt. You treat me well? Shao Zi sneered. Having just finished serving Yang Xiaoyu, there was not a single thread on her body, yet she just sat there on the bed, having no intention of putting on any clothes. What if you are rich? What if your Yang family is powerful? You killed my brother and still want me to give you a child? Shao Zi slid out of bed. She moved to Yang Xiaoyus side, wrapped the belt around his neck, and firmly tied the other end on the bedpost. She had practiced many times before, using her own body as a test subject, and knew well how to tie the knot tightly, where the bedpost was the most sturdy, and which angle she should take so that Yang Xiaoyu could not break free. The belt tightened little by little, blocking Yang Xiaoyus airway. He woke up suddenly and was stunned to find Shao Zi was strangling him. He grabbed the belt with his hands, trying to undo the knot around his neck. The little space between his fingers gave Yang Xiaoyu a bit of leeway, and he snarled between hard breaths, I treat you so well. How dare you try to kill me? Hearing this, Shao Zi suddenly burst out, You murderer! No matter how rich, good-looking, and powerful you are, how can thosepare to the grace I receive from my parents and brother? I will never fall in love with my familys enemy. I will kill you and avenge my brother! The belt in Shao Zis hands tightened even more. Yang Xiaoyu struggled desperately, throwing everything within his reach to Shao Zi, one of them hitting her head hard. Still, Shao Zi didnt weaken her grip even a bit, refusing to let go no matter what. Yang Xiaoyus struggle gradually weakened, until he finally turned motionless. Shao Zi seemed to be possessed and continued strangling the already dead Yang Xiaoyu. A long time passed, and the skin on Shao Zis palms was torn horribly, until she could no longer hold the belt. She finally lost her strength and fell to the ground. Shao Zi stared nkly at her bloody hands and suddenly cried with an ugly smile, Brother, I have avenged you. Father, Mother, your daughter is unfilial. Allow me to repay your kindness in the next life. The next day, a servant girl came to help with morning preparation. She called several times, but there was no movement inside. The servant girl was annoyed and pushed the door open, only to meet with a corpse hanging from the ceiling. There was a bloody piece of cloth on the table, torn from Yang Xiaoyus clothes. It was impossible to tell whose blood was used to write it, but a bloody sentence A life for a life was written on the cloth. The servant girl was so frightened that she screamed out. The news that Shao Zi killed Yang Xiaoyu and then hanged herself quickly spread throughout the Yang manor. The whole family was struck by a bolt of lightning, and Yang Xiaoyus biological mother fainted when she heard the news. The manor fell into chaos, with the servants busy calling imperial physicians and crying for their young master. Not long after, Yang Fucheng received another bad news. For some reason, the news that Yang Xiaoyu was strangled to death in bed reached the ears of Empress Dowager Yang. The Empress Dowager vomited blood and fainted, worsening her already ill body. Two people died in the Yang manor. Yang Fucheng immediately issued a gag order, but the scandal spread quickly and uncontrobly, taking only half a day to spread to the entire capital. When themon public learned about the incident, they spat angrily on the ground and cursed, Fuck! They all felt sorry for that tragic girl, and felt unprecedented anger toward the Yang family. The parents of the Shao siblings cried so hard that they almost fainted. They lived cautiously throughout their lives, not even daring to quarrel with others, but such a catastrophe befell their family, and their son and daughter passed away one after another. Shao Zis fatherpletely lost his mind. He gathered a crowd of people and went to beat the drum in front of the magistrates office, reporting his grievances. Chapter 138: Suspension of Duty (III) The tragedy of the Shao family quickly reached the imperial court. The bloodletter a life for a life that Shao Zi wrote before taking her own life left a deep, heavy impression on the whole incident. The capital was where the emperor resided, and it had never seen such an atrocious incident before. Some old-fashioned officials almost went mad with rage. One of such old veterans took off his official robe and went to the morning court the next day dressed in civilian clothes. Upon seeing the emperor, he bowed his head and knelt down, A life for a life is natural justice. This subject is willing to give up my old life to beg Your Majesty today. Please punish Senior Grand Secretary Yang and remove the harm from themon people! Intermittently, many people followed suit. The atmosphere in the court was very heavy. Finally, the Emperor looked at Li Chengjing: Crown Prince, what do you think? Li Chengjing stepped forward, cupped his hands together, bowed slightly to the emperor, and said solemnly: This subject believes that the authority of imperialw cannot be vited. Everything should be handled ording to thew. The Emperor waved his hand in response and said, Then lets do it ording to the Crown Princes opinion. The Judicial Court will investigate Yang Xiaoyus case and then deal with it ording to thew. The old veteran on the ground stepped forward and said: Your Majesty is wise. However, Yang Fucheng is the chief minister of the cab, and his disciples are all over the government body. If he secretly puts pressure on Judicial Court, who would dare to investigate properly? Yang Fuchengs face was dark, and he didnt say a word from beginning to end. He had reached the age of approaching ones lifespan, but now had to suffer losing his only grandson. The pain hit Yang Fucheng tremendously. Half of his hair turned gray in a matter of days, and he didnt have the energy to deal with external matters. However, the world outside didnt care about his suffering and kept pressing hard. With a taut face, Yang Fucheng finally opened his mouth, This subject has a clear conscience and is not afraid of investigation. Everything should be done ording to Your Majestys arrangement. The emperor nodded and said: Senior Grand Secretary Yang has dedicated himself to the court for decades and made many achievements and contributions. Zhen believes that he will not misuse his power to undermine the imperial investigation. The Yang family has just lost their grandson and is in mourning. In order to avoid suspicion, Zhen will order Senior Grand Secretary Yangs duty to be suspended for ten days. Head of Judicial Court,e forward and take your order. Yes, Your Majesty. Within ten days, you must find out the truth and prove the Senior Grand Secretarys innocence. Next, Crown Prince and Minister of Justice. Li Chengjing and the Minister of Justice came out one after another, cupped their hands, and bowed, Yes, Your Majesty. The two of you will assist the Judicial Court in solving the case. The three-partymittee will supervise each other and prevent vitions of justice from happening. Crown Prince, you are the presiding judge of this case, and you will report to Zhen after ten days. Li Chengjing slowly bowed: This subject receives the order. Empress Yang was restlessly waiting for the eunuch she had dispatched to inquire about the news in the court. When she finally saw the eunuch running in, she hurriedly asked, How is it? What orders did His Majesty make today? The eunuch looked pained as he replied in a low voice, His Majesty ordered the Senior Grand Secretary to be suspended from his duty. Empress Yang fell to the ground, feeling cold all over, Father has been suspended of his duty? Temporary suspension, Your Majesty. A three-partymittee, including the Judicial Court, will conduct a joint investigation and the subsequent trial. After the truth is found, Lord Yang will resume his duty. Three-partymittee. Yang Empress stroked her forehead, suddenly feeling dizzy, Who is the presiding judge? His Highness the Crown Prince. The Emperor ordered the Crown Prince to try the Yang family case Empress Yang smiled wryly. What difference would the trial produce? There was no need for investigation, because the Emperors attitude was already very clear. Still, despite the bleak situation, she was sitting firmly in the Kunning Pce, and her son and her daughter-inw were allowed to enter and leave the pce freely, indicating that for all his anger, the Emperor did not intend topletely overthrow the Yang family. Empress Yang pinned her hope on this one silver lining and impatiently waited for the final result of the trial. Yang Xiaoyus case was not difficult to investigate, but theplicated power rtionship behind the rted parties made the trial very difficult. On the fifth day of investigation, before the result even came out, someone suddenly beat the drum outside the magistrates office, reporting a case. The reporter was an old woman who imed to be a pce maid during the reign of the previous emperor and was released from the pce five years after the current emperor took the throne. This time, she returned and risked her life to seek justice for Empress Zhong, who had passed twenty years prior. The former pce maids public report was already sensational enough, but what was even more surprising came after that. She took out evidence and imed that Empress Zhongs death was not due to a serious illness, and that the difficult birth she suffered that year was not idental. This servant is reporting Madam Yang, the wife of Senior Grand Secretary Yang, for murdering thete Empress Zhong. Chapter 139: Collapse (I) In the Ciqing Pce, Du Ruo stood nervously next to Cheng Yujins seat. Seeing they were currently alone at the moment, she finally couldnt hold back, Your Highness, did that former pce maid tell the truth? The Yang family was currently in the middle of a vortex. The murder case of Yang Fuchengs only grandson and the scandal it caused had yet been concluded, and now his wife was also dragged into the mud. Murdering an empress, if true, was a crime totally on a different level from the tant killing of a civilian. Especially when it came to thete Empress Zhongsbor. The pregnancy itself had a rough start, and the premature delivery and subsequentplications caused the Crown Prince to be born weak and sickly. Empress Zhong was also left with a damaged body and passed away after two years of lingering sickness. ording to the former pce maid, Empress Zhong should be able to carry her pregnancy to full term, but suddenly hadbor pain after consuming a porridge. The birth itself went smoothly at first, but the midwifes deliberate dy caused Empress Zhongs condition to turn for the worse and severely damaged her health. It was equal to murdering a woman while she was giving birth to a new life. If the former pce maid told the truth, Madam Yang would face much more than just a prison sentence. Cheng Yujin moved her fingers across the brocade fabric and continued turning the needle in and out. She dares to openly use the current empress mother of murdering the previous empress, so it must be true. However, too long time has passed, and the case wont be easy to investigate even if she holds some evidence. Everything will depend on the Emperors attitude. Needless to say, Du Ruo waspletely on the Eastern Pces side. Even if the mistress she served was not the Crown Princess, knowing Madam Yangs actions when Empress Zhong was about to give birth was enough to make Du Ruo feel disgusted with the Yang family. When a woman went intobor, she was stepping one foot into the gate of the underworld. The excruciating pain she experienced throughout the whole ordeal deprived her of the ability of self-protection. Therefore, harming someone at such a period, let alone bribing the midwife to dy the assistance deliberately, was truly vicious beyond anything. As a fellow woman, Du Ruo felt greatly repulsive. If the former pce maids testimony was true, then there was no reason for Madam Yang not to pay the price for her evil deeds after the truth was exposed. Du Ruo knew this, but found herself still feeling uneasy, Your Highness, do you think that His Majesty will give thete Empress justice and avenge her by punishing Madam Yang? Would he? Cheng Yujin didnt think so. If the Emperor had the intention, he should have been suspicious when Empress Zhong had difficult childbirth and pursued the matter long ago. But the Emperor chose to be silent for years, and now Empress Yang had been his wife for more than ten years, longer than Empress Zhong. Back then, he just passively watched even as Empress Zhong was still alive, so would he do anything twenty years after her death? Cheng Yujin made another stitch, then deftly turned her fingers and made a knot for thest stitch. The justice that belongs to thete Empress Zhong will definitelye, but not in the hands of His Majesty. Du Ruo understood what Cheng Yujin silently implied. Justice wille, but in the hands of the Crown Prince. Empress Zhongs case suddenly re-emerged after more than twenty years. The evidence came from multiple sources and is still preserved until now. A witness also came out in public to make the usation. Only one person had both the motive and ability to aplish this. Moreover, the timing of the former pce maids appearance couldnt be more coincidental. It happened on the fifth day of the investigation of Yang Xiaoyus case. The investigation part was easy, but the real difficultyy in the intricate power rtionship between the rted parties. The Emperor, the Crown Princes faction, and the Yang familys faction were in a stalemate, with a fourth, neutral faction standing by in vignce. Needless to say, it was a very tricky situation to handle. As the stalemate continued, the matter of Empress Zhongs murder suddenly broke out on the tenth day. The entire Yang family, who was already on the cusp of the storm, received another major blow by the sudden usation behind the death of the previous empress. Needless to say, the entire capital put their eyes on the Yang family. Once the usation was proven true, Madam Yang wouldnt be able to escape punishment. The Yang family was greatly weakened by this case, reversing the deadlocked situation in an instant. At this point, the final result of Yang Xiaoyus case could already be expected. Cheng Yujin was certain that the former pce maid and the evidence she brought out must have been arranged by Li Chengjing. However, the originally nned timing was probably different. Yang Xiaoyus death came too suddenly and abruptly, catching everyone, including Li Chengjing, off guard. Still, the golden opportunity was here, so Li Chengjing quickly made a decision to y his trump card: Empress Zhongs murder. The political struggle currently shrouding the country was a dangerous warfield with many lives at stake, but the Eastern Pce continued its tranquil and peaceful days as before. Cheng Yujin stayed quietly in her pce, slowly recuperating her body while ustoming herself to a life as a mother. When Li Chengjing returned at night, he would join her and their children to spend a rxing time as a family. Very rarely did he mention the turmoil at the court. Cheng Yujin knew that Li Chengjing wanted her to recuperate in peace and was afraid to worry her about the affairs of the court, so she didnt ask anything. But not getting involved didnt mean that she was left ignorant. During the days, Cheng Yujin would receive reports from the Eastern Pces servants whom she dispatched to be her eyes and ears outside. Cheng Yujin finished the coats she was making for the twins. Du Ruo took the coats from Cheng Yujins hands and carefully folded them on the table. Cheng Yujin then rubbed her wrist and sighed: This is a battle between His Highness and Senior Grand Secretary Yang. What we can do is just wait. This was indeed a war, a war between Li Chengjing and Yang Fucheng, between the Crown Prince and the Senior Grand Secretary, and between the Eastern Pce and the second princes supporters. Two behemoths were confronting each other head-on, making smaller people tremble in fright. When immortals fought, it was always the mortals who suffered the most. For the first ten days, most people had been watching on the side, not daring to take a side. But the murder usation against Yang Fuchengs wife turned the tide to Li Chengjings side. One by one, people began to express their stances. Although the danger was real, the gains they ought to get were equally numerous. Moreover, the Yang family was already finished. Yang Fucheng and Empress Dowager Yang had indeed been standing high for decades, and old habits die hard. Still, the Crown Prince was on the rise, which made it easy for people to pick a side. One was waning, and the other was rising. One had the support of the public, and the other was increasingly bing unpopr. Li Chengjings reveal about thete Empress Zhongs murder was the final nail that hit the Yang familys coffin. Chapter 139: Collapse (II) The Yang familys reputation quickly deteriorated in just a few days. Now, even the pedestrian on the street dared to spit on the Yang Manors gate and cursed the family loudly. Ten dayster, the Judicial Court finally announced the result of the investigation. Yang Xiaoyu, the grandson of Grand Senior Secretary Yang, kidnapped a civilian girl, beat her brother to death in the street, and sullied the girl afterward. Seeking revenge, the girl bid her time and finally strangled Yang Xiaoyu to death with her belt while he was sleeping. Dying on a womans bed could be regarded as the fruit of the evil seed Yang Xiaoyu nted by himself, and the cause and effect of this case were very clear. Seeing this result, the Emperor was extremely disappointed with the Yang family. His Majesty publicly rebuked Senior Grand Secretary Yang during the morning court session, citing his ineffectiveness in disciplining his family. Yang Fuchengs suspension of duty was initially only temporary, with the Emperor expressing that his duty would be resumed once the Judicial Court finished investigating Yang Xiaoyus case. But now, the period of the suspension had be indefinite, and it was hard to say if he would ever be reinstated again. At the same time, the case brought up by the woman who imed to be a former pce maid was also handed over to the Judicial Court, and the Crown Prince was once again appointed to lead the investigation. After learning that her fathers duty was now suspended indefinitely, Empress Yang immediately went to Qianqing Pce to plead with the Emperor, who refused to see her. Empress Yang knelt at the gate for two hours, but received not a single word from the person she had called husband for so many years. Empress Yang knelt on the hard white marble floor for two hours. When she finally gave up and returned to her pce, her knees hurt so badly that she couldnt even walk. It was then that the Emperor finally sent a messenger, asking Empress Yang to stay in Kunning Pce to recuperate and refrain from going out unless necessary. On the surface, it sounded like the Emperor took pity on Empress Yang, but in fact, he was keeping her under house arrest in disguise. The Empress knees were hurting and she had to recuperate, so she couldnt go attend to the Empress Dowager, who had fallen gravely ill again. Therefore, Cheng Yujin, as the Crown Princess, took over this duty as a matter of course and pompously went to fulfill her filial duty as a granddaughter-inw. Some time ago, Empress Dowager Yang received shocking news about the tragic death of Yang Xiaoyu. As the only child of the Yang family, Yang Xiaoyus death meant that the Yang familys lineage was about to end. This news devastated Empress Dowager Yang so much that she coughed blood in shock. Following that, her condition deteriorated sharply, and now she was totally bedridden. Especially because Yang Xiaoyus death was not the end. Disaster came striking the Yang family one after another Yang Fuchengs suspension of duty, Madam Yangs involvement in a murder case each news that came was worse than the other, and it was no wonder that Empress Dowager Yangs condition never improved. The usually very solemn and tranquil Cining Pce was now almost as noisy as the folk market all with bad news about the Yang family came in one after another. The imperial physicians actually gave strict instructions for Empress Dowager to recuperate quietly, iming that she needed to be free of worry and stress to recover. The Crown Princess nodded in response and took the instruction very seriously, but the moment she turned her eyes away, the servants seemed to forget her orders and let every single news about the Yang family reach the Empress Dowagers ears. Thus, Empress Dowager Yangs condition had never improved and even steadily worsened. The imperial physicians were producing countless prescription one after another in a desperate attempt to make Her Majesty better. The Crown Princess was also very worried and anxiously ordered all kinds of precious medicinal materials to be sent to Cining Pce, sparing no expense in the process. The whole Cining Pce was shrouded in a bitter medicinal smell day in and day out. When Empress Dowager Yang awoke from her shallow, uneasy slumber, the first thing she caught was the smell of medicine, which seemed to have prated every inch of the pce. The entire chamber was very quiet, as if no one was there. Empress Dowager Yang had to make a lot of noises and waited for a long time before the bed curtain finally lifted aside, revealing the figure of Cheng Yujin smiling softly. Have you awoken, Your Majesty? How is your feeling? Empress Dowager Yang struggled hard on the bed, seemingly wanting to get up. However, Cheng Yujin just stood still and blinked, until a pce maid came forward and helped Empress Dowager Yang up. The so-called attending to a patient was justing with arge group of servants and letting them do every single thing for their mistress. Needless to say, Cheng Yujin had zero intention to really give Empress Dowager Yang a helping hand. Another pce maid quickly brought a stool. Cheng Yujin sat beside Empress Dowager Yangs bed and began to ask with a smile, Your Majesty, your medicine has been ready. Do you want to drink it now orter? Another medicine. Even if Empress Dowager Yang had long past the childish age of being afraid of medicine, tasting yet another batch of overwhelmingly bitter concoctions right after waking up was not a pleasant experience. Empress Dowager Yang thus responded with a gloomy face, Keep it forter. Alright. Cheng Yujin nodded obediently. She then turned around and ordered, Watch the fire on the stove carefully. Make sure that the medicine stays warm all the time and never let it get cold. If the time was too long and the medicine went stale, throw it away and prepare a fresh batch. Yes, Your Highness. The pce maid who received the order promptly took her leave. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Yang sneered coldly. Chapter 139: Collapse (III) All of you, step back. Empress Dowager Yang said gloomily, This Dowager has something to say to Crown Princess. The pce maids looked at Cheng Yujin, as if asking her permission. Only after she waved her hand did they dare to leave the room. Empress Dowager Yang sneered again; her gloomy eyes were full of cold light. Crown Princess is very powerful. Even the people of This Dowagers pce are very obedient to you. Oh, no. Sitting on the stool with her back straight, her hands folded, and the pleats of her wide skirt spread out beautifully on the floor like a peacock, Cheng Yujin smiled and said, This granddaughter-inw is still nothingpared to Your Majesty. Now that they werepletely alone, Empress Dowager Yang was too impatient to apany Cheng Yujin with pretense and directly asked, Who is it? Empress Dowager Yang was not a fool. On the contrary, one should never underestimate her wisdom and ruthlessness, which brought her and her family into their position today. Public opinion against the Yang family was too one-sided, too coincidental, that it was impossible for Empress Dowager Yang to believe there was no mastermind behind it. Instead of answering the question, Cheng Yujin raised an eyebrow and asked back with a smile, I wonderwho does Your Majesty think? Who else had the ability to direct such arge-scale crusade against the Yang family, to bring the public opinion totally on his side, to make the majority of court officials stand by him, and also to preserve the evidence of Empress Zhongs murder intact for so many years? Empress Dowager Yang had long had the answer in her heart, but Cheng Yujins response made everything clear in an instant. The corner of her lips twitched as she made a cold sneer, Sure enough, its you two. Or should I say as expected? Except for you and your husband, who else hates the Yang family to death and wishes for our demise? I cant agree with Your Majestys words. Cheng Yujin touched her long sleeves, raised her head, and smiled softly. We are not the only one harboring a grudge, and there are certainly many others who will be delighted to see the Yang family fall. Empress Dowager Yang was stunned, but Cheng Yujin didnt care and just continued, During the avnche, which snowke can escape the me? Does Your Majesty think that the situations today can be achieved by His Highness power alone? Those who make the push behind, those who only stand by and watch, all of them want to bring down the Yang family. They desire, and wish, for due justice. Empress Dowager Yang fell silent. After a while, she smiled in self-deprecation, This Dowager always thinks myself to be prudent and cautious, to have worked hard and made great achievements, but it turns out that there are so many people who cannot stand my Yang family and me? Hard work? Great achievements? Cheng Yujins smile deepened. Empress Dowager may be thinking so, and this granddaughter-inw will not refute you. However, all your effort and achievements are for yourself and the Yang family. When you were sitting on cloud nine, you failed to see the pile of corpses under your feet, and you also paid no care about the innocents whom you sacrificed for the sake of your own selfish ambition. Heh. Empress Dowager Yang was disdainful, When This Dowager sat at the top of previous emperors inner pce, you were not even born yet. You, a mere child, dare to speak big in front of This Dowager? This granddaughter-inw naturally dares not. The soft smile never faded from Cheng Yujins red lips, We are just following the flow of destiny and fulfilling what so many people have long been wishing to see. Empress Dowager Yang was stunned beyond belief. Yes, no matter how brilliant she used to be and no matter how tough she acted now, it couldnt be denied that the Yang familys current situation was the result of the collective attack. She was old and ill, and her authority in the inner pce had crumbled. Even the servants of her own pce, who used to revere and fear her to no end, now dared to disregard her direct order. The era that belonged to the Yang family hade to an end. Even if she was the empress and empress dowager to two sessive emperors, even if the Yang family was at its peak of power and remained the same, they would not be able to withstand the current public opposition. Even if nothing else happened, the death of Yang Xiaoyu alone had signaled the end of their bloodline. Empress Dowager Yang suddenly felt despaired. If this was the result, for what sake did she work so hard all these years, and for what sake did she desperately try to pave the way for the Yang family? Without a descendant to pass on the bloodline, what is the use of all those wealth and power? Yang Xiaoyu was dead. Yang Shilong was Yang Fuchengs only son, and he was nearly forty now. It was unrealistic to wish a miracle to happen and grant him another son after years of childlessness. Even without Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing pushing behind, the Yang family would copse sooner orter. Empress Dowager Yang hated themoner girl who killed Yang Xiaoyu and wished to eat her flesh, drink her blood, and smash her bones. But the girl she hated was revered as a martyr by the public, who demanded the whole Yang familys apology. What an irony. Empress Dowager Yang actually had some regret in heart, but in front of Cheng Yujin, she still put on a tough appearance and sneered: Crown Princess should worry more about herself. Do you think you will get everything after overthrowing the Yang family? You and your husband better cast that thought as soon as possible. Once the cunning rabbits were dead, it was the hunting dogs turn to be cooked next. After the Yang family is down, you are next. Worry not. Cheng Yujin was unmoved. The rtionship between His Highness and His Majesty is a family matter. Dont you think so? This simple sentence directly hit Empress Dowager Yangs weak spot. She could no longer maintain the tough facade and snarled coldly, Isnt he just an ominous person? Born in the fifth month, even if he is lucky enough to grow up, he is forever subjected to a life of loneliness. If I knew this was the result, I wouldnt be soft-hearted back then when he was just born. Up until now, Cheng Yujin stayed calm andposed no matter what Empress Dowager Yang said to her. The smile never left her face, and her tone was also always gentle. But the moment Empress Dowager Yang started to curse Li Chengjing, an unprecedented fire suddenly burned inside Cheng Yujin. Chapter 139: Collapse (IV) The smile faded from Cheng Yujins face. Her eyes became icy, turning her appearance into that of cold beauty. Your Majesty always like that, relying on your seniority as a grandmother to arbitrarily judge the fates of others. When His Highness was born, you said he was ominous. Before my children were born, you also imed them ominous. The way I see it, the ominous one should be you, Empress Dowager Yang. You have done too many evil deeds in your life and now brought the consequences upon yourself. Now, the Yang familys bloodline has been cut off, and so has yours. Empress Dowager Yangs eyes widened in disbelief, You Your Majesty always says that others are ominous, but never reflect on yourself. Despite all you said, my husband has grown up safely and now has two children, but look at you. Your child died, and so did your grandnephew. Your family is going to extinct, but we will outlive you and live thousands of times better. This was the most untouchable pain in Empress Dowager Yangs heart. For many years, no one ever dared to mention the death of her son not even her niece Empress Yang. But at this moment, Cheng Yujin tore away the scab and sprinkled salt all over the exposed wound. Empress Dowager Yang was so angry that she got into a huge fit of cough. When she finally recovered, she smelled a faint fragrance on the tip of her nose. In some cases, smells lingered longer in memory than sight. The fragrance brought the long-buried memory back to the surface, catching Empress Dowager Yang off guard. Even though she deliberately forced herself to forget, her grief brought her back to that day. The day her son died tragically. Her son was also a crown prince. On that day, he came to pay his mother respect as usual before departing for a banquet. At that time, she was still the empress. She prepared fresh fruits and snacks in Kunning Pce, waiting for her sons return. Hours passed, and the afternoon came. Her son hadnt returned yet, but she received a messenger from her rival, the noble consort, who invited her over a tea. She didnt think much about it and just packed out before departing for Changchun Pce. Upon her arrival, she saw the noble consort wearing a in white dress and waiting for her. It was such an unusual choice that she couldnt help asking, Why are you dressing so inly today? The noble consort smiled upon this question and replied, This Consort received some heartbreaking news about an old acquaintance by chance. Feeling sad for this acquaintance, This Consort couldnt bear to wear bright clothes. Empress Dowager Yang just snorted inside and didnt ask any further questions. She took her seat and had just drank half of her tea when a eunuch came rushing in panic, bringing the news that her son had been injured and died on the spot. It was Rong Wang, the son of the noble consort, who killed the crown prince. Empress Dowager Yang clearly remembered the smell of the fragrance that the noble consort lit in Changchun Pce that day it was exactly the same fragrance she smelled now. Empress Dowager Yang suddenly became frightened. The pain came like a flood, clutching her heart hard so much that she couldnt breathe. Thats her only son, the only person she was truly connected to in the world. If her son was alive, how could she summon Li Huan to the capital and hand him the throne? If it wasnt the death of her only son, why did she keep supporting the Yang family so blindly? The power and support she gave them were supposed to be her sons! When her son died, she also lost the only root to rely on and had no choice but to desperately prop up her younger brother and nephew, trying to make them her new support. This was the eternal pain in Empress Dowager Yangs heart. In recent years, no one dared to mention the previous noble consort and Rong Wang, let alone the previous crown prince. But the familiar fragrance once again reminded her of the pain of losing her child, gripping her so hard that she could not breathe. Yes, she did not forget. She never forgot. She just didnt dare to keep remembering. Her sight started to blur, and in her confusion and panic, Empress Dowager Yang suddenly discovered that Cheng Yujin was also wearing a in white dress today, with only simple flower-patterned embroidery adorning her sleeves. Amidst the painful fragrance, Cheng Yujins figure in the present started to ovep with the noble consort back then. The pain in Empress Dowager Yangs heart grew even more severe. She pointed at Cheng Yujin, her fingers trembling: Youwhy do you know this dress? Cheng Yujin had regained her usual smile and replied softly, What is Your Majesty talking about? I am here to tend to your illness, remember? Naturally, I couldnt bear to wear bright clothes. When Empress Dowager Yang heard thest sentence, her eyes darkened, and she almost fainted. Cheng Yujin stood up and stared down for a while. After giving the Empress Dowager ast nce, she turned around and said loudly, Someonee. Her Majesty has fallen ill again. Prepare a medicine to calm her nerve and aid her sleep. From Empress Dowager Yangs point of view, Cheng Yujins departing figure was especially like her nemesis, the previous noble consort. There was a familiar smell in her nose, and the white figure in front of her swayed back and forth. In a trance, Empress Dowager Yang almost thought that the noble consort was here. She crawled back from the depth of hell and came to seek revenge. Suddenly everything turned ck, and Empress Dowager Yangpletely fainted. Chapter 140: Death (I) Empress Zhongs case had yet to enter trial, but during the investigation period, Empress Yang was confined in her pce, and the old cronies and disciples of Yang Fucheng were getting demoted one after another. It was clear to all that the possibility of Yang Fuchengs return to power was getting further and further away. Madam Yang, who not long ago was the wife of the Senior Grand Secretary honored by all, had fallen so far in an instant and was now the prime suspect of poisoning the former empress. When it rains, it pours. It was at this moment that Empress Dowager Yang fell gravely ill. Yang Fuchengs daughter-inw tried to enter the pce to visit the empress dowager several times, but was stopped every time. In the past few days, Empress Dowager Yang had constantly been dreaming day and night, and the dreams were all about her crown prince, who died at such a young age. Tormented by frequent nightmares, she often screamed into empty air, calling the name of the previous noble consort at one time and her sons name at the other time. As her condition rapidly worsened, she started scratching and pping into empty air as if fighting against an invisible enemy. Following Empress Dowager Yangs mental copse, the maids serving in the Cining Pce were all frightened and did not dare to stay alone in her presence. The faint fragrance stayed afloat in the inner room of Cining Pce, but no one bothered to care. Too many things happened in this period of time. The entire pce seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. Everyone walked quietly, and no one dared to speak loudly. At the end of the month, the Dragon Boat Festival came after the rainy season. In previous years, the Dragon Boat Festival would be held in the pce, focusing on expelling the five poisons and driving away bad luck. This year, however, the empress dowager was seriously ill, and the empress was confined in her pce. With no one to preside upon, this years Dragon Boat Festival was bound to be done in the most simplistic manner. The pce servants put on five-color silk threads, cut out pieces of colored paper talisman, and hung the decorations hastily. When Li Chengjing returned in the evening, he found the Ciqing Pce totally dark. His heart suddenly jumped in palpitation, and he quickly rushed to the main hall. When Li Chengjings palm pushed open the door, rednterns suddenly lit up in the hall. Rows of pce maids knelt on the ground, carrying pcenterns and saying in unison, Your Highness, wee back and happy birthday. Li Chengjing was stunned. It was at this moment that he remembered that the Dragon Boat Festival was also his birthday. These past few weeks, he had been very busy, not only because of the Yang family affairs but also with the investigation of Empress Zhongs death. Naturally, he had no time to think about his birthday. On top of that, he had been absent for many years. With no precedent, very few people still remembered that the Dragon Boat Festival was also the Crown Princes birthday. Cheng Yujin stood at the forefront, smiling and wishing Li Chengjing a thousand blessings, just as they met for the first time: Wee back, Your Highness. This consort wishes you a happy birthday. Li Chengjing rarely had a moment of speechlessness. There were no lights in the pce, which startled and even frightened him for a moment, but it turned out that his wife was preparing a birthday celebration for him. However, no matter how speechless he was just now, Li Chengjing still chuckled in the end. He stepped forward and took Cheng Yujins hand into his, You remember my birthday? I was startled when finding the pce totally dark just now. How could I not remember. Cheng Yujin stood up. Thenterns in the hall were lit one after another as the couple walked side by side. Your birthday is such an important day. There is no way I can forget it, Your Highness. No one disliked pleasantry, and Li Chengjing was no exception. His expression softened, and the two entered the inner chamber. Cheng Yujin pressed Li Chengjing onto the chair, then went off before returning with a bowl of longevity noodles. Li Chengjing was surprised: You cooked for me? Yes. Cheng Yujin put the bowl in front of Li Chengjing, Its been forever since I wasst in the kitchen, so my cooking skills have deteriorated a lot. Please be nice even if the noodles dont taste good enough. Li Chengjing took Cheng Yujins hand and said: You are still recovering; why are you working so hard? The kitchen is hot, and you also cannot touch cold water. What if you fell ill again? Your Highness, I am not made of paper. Ive rested long enough, and a bit of cooking wont do me harm. Cheng Yujin sat next to Li Chengjing, smiling, I had been thinking long and hard, but still failed to find you a suitable present. In the end, only this bowl of noodles can express my feelings. This longevity noodle is one single strand, and this is my wish for you. May my Highnesss life as long as this noodle; smooth and uninterrupted. Li Chengjing was literally beaming with happiness, and his eyes were very gentle as he looked at Cheng Yujin, Im very happy. However, you are still recovering and should not do hard work. Next time, just leave everything to the servants, okay? How can I do that? Cheng Yujin smiled, My birthday is in the twelfth month, and so is our childrens. In our family, you alone were born in the summer, so of course I cannot wrong you. Otherwise, it will seem like the three of us are deliberately leaving you out. Li Chengjing couldnt helpughing. His eyes were full of light, just like the starry sky. After Li Chengjing finished eating the longevity noodles, he and Cheng Yujin went into the bedroom to see Mingyue and Mingqian. The twins were growing up day by day, and they were no longer as thin as they were on the day they were born. Li Chengjing held both children andmented honestly, Mingqian has gotten fatter again. What did you say? Cheng Yujin red. Which part of Mingqian is fat? They are just growing up. Chapter 140: Death (II) What did you say? Cheng Yujin red. Which part of Mingqian is fat? They are just growing up. I was wrong. Li Chengjing put the two growing children on the couch and let them y alone. When he turned around, he saw the item Cheng Yujin had just retrieved from a box and asked, What is that? Cheng Yujin sat on the side of the couch, held Li Chengjings hand, and tied the five-colored silk threads around his wrist. I remember it was on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival that I first learned about Ninth Uncles birthday. At that time, I had no time to prepare a gift, so I had no choice but to give you the five-colored silk thread I personally weaved. They say your birthday is ominous, but I dont believe it. Cheng Yujin tied a knot, then raised her head and said with a smile, Alright. With this, Ninth Uncle will live until one hundred. Happy and blessed. The light was gentle, adding a softyer inside the room. Li Chengjing looked at the smiling beauty in front of her and suddenly reminisced about the year he first met Cheng Yujin. The girl had just learned about his birthday, which fell on the Dragon Boat Festival. After a moment of surprise, she put a five-colored silk thread on his wrist, saying that the fifth month was just a month when many poisonous insects started to be active and had nothing to do with bad luck. At the time, Li Chengjing could see that the thread was very exquisitely made. Since Cheng Yujin personally carried it with her, it must be the thing she originally made for herself. Because the topic of the birthday came out abruptly, Cheng Yujin was totally unprepared, so she had no choice but to take out the thing she was carrying at the time. Unexpectedly, the five-colored thread became a red thread of marriage. Cheng Yujin not only gave him her blessing, but also herself. Today was the re-enactment of a past scene, but the rtionship between the two protagonists had totally changed. The Cheng Yujin at the time was still Li Chengjings niece in name, but she was now his wife, the mother of their two children. Li Chengjing didnt want to let go of Cheng Yujins hand. He grabbed her slender wrist and asked, What about you and the little ones? Ive put it for them. Cheng Yujin pointed, and sure enough, both Mingyue and Mingqian had a thin silk thread on their ankle. Li Chengjing asked again, What about yours? I remember you dont like to wear it on your hand, so are you just carrying the thread with you? Cheng Yujin gave Li Chengjing a nce, but remained silent. Seeing this, he smiled: Do you want me to find it? Facing Li Chengjings meaningful smile, Cheng Yujin had no choice but to take out the thread herself, Its too childish. Im an adult now. Others willugh if they see me wearing this on my hand. You are still young. Why do you always sound so old-fashioned? Li Chengjing took the thread and tied it around Cheng Yujins wrist. You are indeed a child, so its just right for you to be childish. Cheng Yujin quickly retorted, Your Highness is not that much older than me, right? Why do you always treat me like a child? Li Chengjing nodded seriously: You are right. Maybe because I have been your uncle for too long, I cannot help but treat you as a younger generation. Cheng Yujin smiled angrily and was about to hit him, but Li Chengjing caught the iing fist with ease. He took Cheng Yujins hand closer, admiring her slender wrist under the gentle light. The five-colored silk threads contrasted against her fair skin, lovely and gorgeous. Beauty is like jade. Sure enough, the ancestors know better. Cheng Yujin tried to get free but failed twice. Li Chengjings eyes followed the outline of the slender hand, going upward until his gaze met the face of the beauty. Cheng Yujin was very meticulous during her post-partum recovery. Her waist and limbs were back to their original size, but her breasts and buttocks had grown in size. Her skin, which originally was already very fair, now had an additional softness of being a mother. Under thentern, she was like fine porcin, shining brightly with a charmful beauty. Li Chengjing moved his hand and hugged Cheng Yujins waist. At the beginning of the pregnancy, both of them were very cautious and didnt dare to take any risk, so they naturally had never done it even once. Later, Li Chengjing was sent to Jiangnan for several months, and Cheng Yujin gave birth not long after his return. Cheng Yujins delivery was not too smooth. Li Chengjing was afraid of hurting Cheng Yujins health and thus was very cautious in everything. It was not until three monthster that the two carefully tried to do it once. But it was at this time that the Yang familys turmoil began. With things happened one after another, Li Chengjing was too busy, so they hadnt done it again. It had been too long. Todays mood was perfect, and Li Chengjing was moved. He sighed helplessly, Yujin beautiful jade. You really live up to this name. A beautiful jade is wless. If days in the future are like today, then I have nothing to ask for. Cheng Yujin was a little embarrassed, but seeing Li Chengjings serious look, she couldnt helpughing, If you want, just say so. Why do you have to find such a glorious reason to justify yourself? Li Chengjing also chuckled and pulled her closer: Maybe I have been wearing this crown princes facade for so long it has be my habit. Li Chengjing was about to call the wetnurses to take Li Mingqian and Li Mingyue away when hurried footsteps suddenly sounded outside. The next moment, Liu Yis voice rang, Your Highness, there is an urgent report. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing looked at each other: Whats the matter? Empress Dowager has passed away. Chapter 140: Death (III) GNUst sponsored chapter by Emma at ko-fi. Sorry it took so long and thank you for your support! The death of an empress dowager was not a trivial matter. Cheng Yujin quickly changed into mourning clothes and departed to the Cining Pce. The pce was already full of cries when Cheng Yujin came. Seeing her arrival, the maids and eunuchs panicked and knelt in greetings, Greetings to the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin responded with a nod and walked into the pce with a heavy face. After entering the inner hall, she promptly went to the bedchamber. Therey Empress Dowager Yang, still on the sickbed she used until herst moment, surrounded by people kneeling on the floor, weeping. Cheng Yujin stopped in front of the bed, sniffed softly, and found that the incense had been changed. Relieved, Cheng Yujin then went forward to check the Empress Dowager, still with a sad face. Upon feeling no breath left, she fell to her knees in tears. It was at this time that the power changes in the pce were truly reflected. Empress Yang got the newster than Cheng Yujin, the Crown Princess. Empress Yang stumbled as she rushed in, but the moment she saw Empress Dowager Yangs motionless body, she was instantly stunned. She stepped forward tremblingly, checking on Empress Dowager Yangs breath, pupil, and temperature, but still refusing to believe it. When the imperial physician on the side announced in a low voice that Empress Dowager had indeed passed away, Empress Yang finally fell to the ground with a plop and started to cry loudly, as if struck by lightning. This cry was not by all means pretty and was incredibly heart-rending. Anyone who heard it could tell that the crier was truly mourning without any deliberation whatsoever. After a while, the Emperor also arrived, apanied by the Crown Prince. Seeing the body of Empress Dowager Yang, the Emperor sighed and said, As a son, Zhen wants nothing else but to take care of my parents, but time waits for no one. Empress Dowager has passed away. Instruct the Ministry of Rites to prepare for the funeral ceremony. The funeral of Empress Dowager Yang was extremely solemn and grand. All the titled madams in the capital had to enter the pce to join the mourning. The most grief-stricken of all was Empress Yang. On the day of the burial, she was so overwhelmed with grief that she passed out crying in the mourning hall. How could she not? With the passing of Empress Dowager Yang, the Emperor finally no longer had scruples. Just barely seven days after the funeral, the case of Empress Zhongs murder finally reached a conclusion. Yang Fuchengs wife was found guilty of murdering the previous empress and should be sentenced to public beheading. However, considering that she was the present empress biological mother, a special grace was given, and she was allowed to take a cup of poisoned wine. Of course things didnt stop with Madam Yangs death. Senior Grand Secretary Yang failed to control his wife and neglected to discipline his grandson, causing them tomit unforgivable crimes. Citing these incidents as proof of hisck of personal virtue, Yang Fucheng was removed from his position in the cab. However, considering his long service and dedication to the country, he was allowed to keep his life and a part of his property. Still, his only son Yang Shilong was also removed from court, debased to themoner rank, and was forbidden to serve as an official again. Dou Xiyin was also implicated. She was deprived of Wangfeis title and demoted to themoner rank. Seeing the increasingly unfavorable situation, the Dou family quickly abandoned Yang Yan and hurriedly threw her back to the Yang family. It had been a while after Empress Dowager Yangs funeral, but Empress Yang was still despondent, as if losing all hope in life. The future was indeed very bleak for her. The Yang family copsed overnight, her father and elder brother were demoted intomoners, most of their property was confiscated, and they had no hope of joining officialdom again. And her poor mother and aunt were dead, her elder sister was abandoned by her husbands family, and her niece now had no title nor rank, worse than even the lowest concubine in the Shou Wang Manor. When the tree fell, the birds flew away C the people who used to curry favor with the Yang family now shunned them one after another, and even Empress Yang herself was also facing the crisis of abolishment. The Second Prince knelt in front of the Qianqing Pce, begging the Emperor to spare Empress Yangs life on the basis that she had given birth and raised several children for the imperial family. The Emperor was furious and ordered the Second Prince to go back to his manor and reflected behind closed doors. The Second Prince admitted his mistakes, but stubbornly remained kneeling. Like this, the Second Prince knelt in front of the Qianqing Pce, neither eating nor drinking, and even refusing the soft cushion that a eunuch secretly smuggled in. In the end, the Emperor softened. Ones child was different from a wife after all. When Empress Yang previously went to intercede for the Yang family, the Emperor didnt even give her a single nce. Now that the one kneeling was reced by the Second Prince, it didnt take long for him to feel soft. When the sun was the harshest in the middle of the day, the Emperor came out of the Qianqing Pce. Seeing his second son still kneeling under the sun, he sighed and ordered a eunuch to hold an umbre for the Second Prince and help him up. The Second Prince entered the pce with the Emperor and continued kneeling in the imperial study for a long time, interceding for Empress Yang. The Emperor didnt make any promises. He simply waved his hand and ordered someone to escort the Second Prince back to his manor. When Li Chengjun came out of the Qianqing Pce, he happened to meet Li Chengjing, who was on the way to the imperial study. The two met on the steps, one up and the other down. As they passed each other, Li Chengjun stopped and said to Li Chengjing, Eldest Brother, you have achieved your revenge. The Yang family has been reduced to this point, and my mother is draining her tears every day. Do you still have to be so aggressive? Where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them. Or do you insist on pushing my mother to her death before you can feel satisfied? Li Chengjing stopped, turned sideways, and looked down at Li Chengjun, I am being aggressive? You said I am the one who pushes others to their death? As if hearing some kind of joke, the corners of Li Chengjings lips slightly upturned, However, its my mother whom they have killed. You, the proud son of heaven who was held in their palm since birth and enjoyed all the benefits your maternal family brought you throughout your life do you think you are worthy to preach about forgiving others to me? Li Chengjun couldnt find a single rebuttal. After a moment of silence, he took a step back and gave Li Chengjing a deep bow, so deep that his hand almost touched the steps: Your Highness the Crown Prince, my eldest brother. My mother and maternal family are indeed sorry for you. I apologize on behalf of the elders. I understand your anger and hate, but please direct it to me, not my mother. I beg you to let her go. Li Chengjing simply ignored Li Chengjuns plea. With an indifferent face that allowed others no chance to perceive his emotion, he continued to walk into the Qianqing Pce, located on the top of the high steps made from snow-white marble. Even injustice has preparators and collectors. What qualifications do you have to bear the sin on behalf of your mother? You are willing to suffer for the mother who gave birth to you, but the suffering my mother experienced can no longer be transferred to others. Li Chengjun raised his head in surprise. He watched in gaffe as Li Chengjing walked step by step towards the Qianqing Pce, which symbolized the highest power in the world. Li Chengjings steps were light and graceful, as if he would stop for no one. Unable to bear it any longer, Li Chengjun rushed two steps up and asked, So, you still refuse to stop? Li Chengjing had already reached thest step. Standing on the high tform, he didnt look back and simply said in a cold tone, What I say will remain the same: right or wrong, let thew judges everything fairly. Chapter 141: Suspicion (I) After Li Chengjing arrived at Qianqing Pce, he did not mention the encounter with Li Chengjun outside, nor did the Emperor say a single word of it. Both father and son knew very well that the Second Prince had just left, but neither mentioned a word, as if they were tacitly avoiding the topic. Seeing the Emperor massaging his forehead, Li Chengjing stepped forward and asked, Does Your Majesty have a headache again? The Emperor sighed, It has been getting worse recently. Just by using my brain to think a bit, the headache will re again. Li Chengjing frowned, Your Majesty, lets summon an imperial physician. The emperor waved his hand dismissively, No need. Its the same old problem anyway, so its useless for imperial physicians toe. Rather than that, there is another missive from the Jiangnan region. Take it and have a look. The Emperor picked up a roll from the pile of memorials and handed it to Li Chengjing. The eunuch on the side quickly received the memorial with a tray and presented it to Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing opened the roll and took a quick nce. The words were dense, full of flowerypliments addressed at him. Li Chengjings expression changed very slightly, but no traces could be seen on his face when he put down the memorial again. Li Chengjing returned the memorial back to the Emperor, cupped his hands, and said, They are exaggerating. This son is not worthy of such excessive praises, for I just borrowed His Majestys prestige to gain the respect of the local officials. If not for my imperial blood, the errand in Jiangnan wouldnt have gone so smoothly, nor would I gain such praises. The Emperor threw the memorial back into the pile that he had read and then said with a meaningful tone, You dont need to be so humble. Real fame needs no false reputation. So many officials took you in high regard, and even the people of Jiangnan seem to worship you so much. Of course you have done a good job. By the way, there is another one. Take a look. What do you think of this? The Emperor threw another memorial, which Li Chengjing opened and read. This one turned out to be a memorial impeaching Empress Yang. Dense letters filled the page, using the Emperor of condoning the inner pces involvement with political affairs, allowing the Yang family to grow rampant and harm the previous empress. Now that the Yang family had been convicted, the daughter of Yang Fucheng was no longer qualified as the head of the inner pce and should be deposed. Li Chengjing read the memorial carefully this time. He actually finished reading it in no time, but pretended to ponder the content word by word. Only after counting the time did he put the memorial down, This person is the official from the Censorate Office, famous for never tolerating even the smallest misconduct. Among hundreds of officials in the central government, few have not been criticized for what he perceives as the vition of standards behavior demanded from an official. Now that the matter of the Yang family was in the teeth of the storm, it is understandable that he is targeting the Empress, although his method is considered crude. Oh? The Emperor responded with a light nce, Then what do you think about it? Li Chengjing lowered his gaze, suppressing emotions from showing in his eyes. His tone was as calm as usual as he replied, Since this matter involves the Empress, this son dares not speak bluntly. However, those in positions of power must treat everyone equally and not show a double standard in ones conduct. When dealing with disputes, one should be objective and make judgments ording to thew. ording to thew hearing Li Chengjings answer, the Emperor put his hand on the memorial and said in a heavy tone, You are still young, and its understandable that you are full of vigor and aggressiveness. But the world isnt made up of cks and whites. A monarch shouldnt judge things based on right and wrong only. You have to know there are rtionships and feelings outside thew. This son understands that interpersonal rtionships constitute society. Its also natural that feelings cannot be measured by rules. Ones destiny is decided by heavens will, and this son has no way to control others feelings. However, since the country hasws, we should fulfill our obligation to the public. The Emperor was starting to get angry. Putting on a cold face, he questioned Li Chengjing solemnly, In other words, you agree with their demands and want to depose the Empress? Li Chengjing closed his eyes and said nothing, but his silence was already an answer. The Emperor waited for a long time only to receive Li Chengjings silence, which annoyed him even more: Zhen thought you were cautious and steady, but never expected that you were so aggressive inside. As a Crown Prince, you should be benevolent, and as a ruler, you should look at the overall situation instead of being so rigid and intolerant. Facing the angry criticism, Li Chengjing remained silent. He knew better how his stance would definitely offend the Emperor, but he didnt expect the person to make such an evaluation out of him. After a long silence, Li Chengjing raised his eyes and looked up at the Emperor, Your Majesty thinks that I am not benevolent? Facing his eldest sons inquiry, the Emperor felt bad for a moment. He was the one who contributed the most to the Yang familys downfall after all. But the Emperors guilt was like a wave and soon dissipated after a brief roll. Still putting on a cold face, he said to Li Chengjing, You have seen your fathers hard work over the years, but you are taking it for granted. What is right? What is wrong? Law is no match for human feelings, and people only acknowledge the truth that benefits the majority the most. If most people are dissatisfied, then whats right will be wrong. The Empress has presided over the inner pce for twenty years and has given birth to several children for Zhen. She is your second brothers biological mother, and ording to etiquette, you should call her Mother too. We are one family here. Disputes within the family should be solved behind closed door. Why are you so ignorant and insist on bringing thew? Family? Li Chengjings face was still calm, but there was an unseen emotion deep within his eyes. Your Majesty, its not long ago that you ordered the destruction of Yang-shis family, confiscated their family property, and cut off Yang Fucheng and Yang Shilong from the officialdom. Even Dou-shi was deprived of her title and demoted to themoner rank. You are so heartless towards a mere niece of the Yang family, so why are you bringing family affection when ites to Empress Yang? The Emperor was even more annoyed by this question. He frowned, Presumptuous. How can the Yang family and the Empress be the same? The Yang family controls the government and causes disturbance in the country. Of course they must be cut off. But the Empress married the imperial family and has been Zhens wife for so many years. How can you disregard her years of hard work and want to cast her off from her position as Zhens wife just because of the Yang family? Chapter 141: Suspicion (II) The Emperor was even more annoyed by this question. He frowned, Presumptuous. How can the Yang family and the Empress be the same? The Yang family controls the government and causes disturbance in the country. Of course they must be cut off. But the Empress married the imperial family and has been Zhens wife for so many years. How can you disregard her years of hard work and want to cast her off from her position as Zhens wife because of the Yang family? Li Chengjing was listening in silence. His hands clenched subconsciously, so hard that blue veins almost burst out. So it turned out like this. Right, after all, they had been married for almost 20 years. Even if the Emperor was not madly in love with Empress Yang, she was still his wife, and he couldnt bear to embarrass her too much. Then what about him? What? Li Chengjing held back a sarcastic sneer. How ridiculous. Just because the Emperor had never abolished his position as the crown prince, he had always been moved. Over the years, he was full of pressure, always restrained himself by the standard of a crown prince, and never dared to ck off in the slightest. Yet, when he was about to fulfill his original promise to his mother his father, his monarch, denied all his efforts in one sentence. The Emperor used him of being unbenevolent. As a crown prince, the future ruler of the country, this was a fundamental denial. His ability was nothing; his efforts no longer counted. As a crown prince whocked benevolence, no amount of hard work was useful, because he was already unworthy from the root. Over the years, Li Chengjings feelings for the Emperor were alwaysplicated and mired with contradictions. As a son, he naturally had a yearning for his father. The Emperor resisted years of pressure from the Yang faction in the court to make him the crown prince and keep the position intact. For this, Li Chengjing was very grateful and did not dare to ck off. However, precisely because they were father and son that he also had a grudge against the Emperor. If it werent for the Emperors inaction, he would not have been stranded outside, his mother would not have died in futile, and the Zhong family would not get destroyed. For years, Li Chengjing had been grateful and resentful, feeling longing yet also detached. It was for this reason that he refused to call the Emperor Father. Such awkwardness was untypical for Li Chengjing, but precisely because he cared that he became emotional. Took Cheng Yujin, for example. She cared not about the Cheng family and the Emperor, which was why she was able to face them calmly and rationally, and with the behavior they expected from her. At this moment, a coldness was spreading in Li Chengjings heart. He finally understood. So it turned out that the fatherly love that he was yearning for many years, yet afraid to approach, was just a phantom of his imagination. For the Emperor, both Li Chengjing and Empress Yang were just roles. As the son, it was a given that Li Chengjing must do everything ording to his wish. He wanted Li Chengjing to work hard, then Li Chengjing must work hard; he wanted Li Chengjing to let go, then Li Chengjing must let go of his and his mothers many years of hatred. He eliminated the Yang family, but he still wanted Empress Yang to obediently continue to be a good wife and virtuous mother. She must not have grudges because of the destruction of her family, and she must never neglect her duty just because she saw no hope for the future. In the end, Li Chengjing, the Yang family, and Empress Yang were just the same they were nothing but a pawn in the hands of the Emperor, and everything they did must satisfy the ideal he had in mind. In the Emperors heart, he and he alone was the center of the universe. Everyone else could not have emotions that went against his own, and they had to fully dedicate themselves to his will and whim. Since he wanted them to y the drama of a benevolent ruler and loyal subjects, then they must be loyal subjects under him. Since he wanted them to maintain the portrait of a harmonious family, then they must be in harmony with one another. At this moment, Li Chengjing suddenly found himself naive andughable. He actually longed for the Emperor to love him and have guilt towards Empress Zhong, which was nothing more than a bad joke. Li Chengjings heart became cold, and his tone slowly turned icy, Your Majesty seems to care about the rtionship between husband and wife now, but what about my mother? Did she deserve to die just because she married you? Presumptuous! The Emperor pped the table hard. The eunuchs waiting inside and outside the imperial study immediately fell to their knees in fear, not daring to make a single noise. For a moment, the entire Qianqing Pce was engulfed in heavy silence. The Emperor stared angrily at Li Chengjing, who in turn just kept standing with his back straight, not evading the stare. Until the end, Li Chengjing never made a word of apology. He simply cupped his hand and bowed, This son retires. Your Majesty, please take care of your health. Li Chengjing turned around and left the Qianqing Pce. As he stepped out, another loud bang sounded from behind, and he could hear the faint voices of eunuchs appeasing and ttering the Emperor. Yet he did not slow his pace. Li Chengjing did not even look back as he walked out of the pce gate. Outside, the sunlight fell upon his figure, making him suddenly a bit dizzy. In the end, he and the Emperor came to this point. As a monarch and a subject, a father and a son, they finally became suspicious of each other. In the first month after Empress Dowager Yangs passing, the Emperor slowly discovered the sweetness of having the ultimate supremacy, of having unchecked power in his hand. Whatever he wanted to do in the court, he no longer needed the consent of Yang Fucheng. When it came to the inner pce, he could visit any woman he liked whenever he wanted to, without having to worry about Empress Yang. He also no longer had to endure anyone, as with Empress Dowager Yangs passing, he was also freed of the duty of a filial son he had to perform for the past twenty-five years. Both in the court and inner pce, there was no longer a single person who could restrain him. The Emperor gradually became addicted to the feeling of total control, but his health was getting increasingly worse, and the frequent headache was taking most of his energy. Like so many rulers in the past, the Emperor suddenly started to seek immortality. The Second Prince came to visit every day, greeted the Emperor warmly, and brought various tea and medicinal ingredients. It was such a contrast to the Emperors rtionship with Li Chengjing, which had be rather stiff recently. The job of an emperor never finished. The Emperor was gued with headaches and had no energy to manage the governmental affairs, but work kept piling up one after another. Piles of memorials, from emergencies to daily trivialities, streamed in endlessly and could not be dyed. The Emperor enjoyed the newly found sense of absolute power, but transferred all the responsibilities and obligations to Li Chengjing. The Second Prince apanied the Emperor every day, fulfilling his duty as a filial son. Meanwhile, Li Chengjing had to handle government affairs and discuss various matters with the court officials, so busy that he only had time at night to visit the Qianqing Pce to make a report. At a nce, it was clear which son was close and which one was distant, and who was receiving more favor. Li Chengjing never said a word ofint, but Cheng Yujin was particrly distressed for him. Chapter 141: Suspicion (III) Li Chengjing never said a word ofint, but Cheng Yujin was particrly distressed for him. After Li Chengjing returned home yet again in the middle of the night, she brought him hot tea and sat next to him to massage his forehead. Your Highness works so hard every day, yet no words of appreciation were given. Shou Wang shows his filiality to His Majesty every day and tries his best to create a rift between you. I heard that His Majesty gradually expressed his dissatisfaction recently, using you of being drunk in power and authority, and for not showing enough loyalty and filial piety. Li Chengjing sighed. He took Cheng Yujins hand and pulled her into his arms, then ced his forehead against her shoulder, Im simply doing my best to fulfill my duty and obligation. You dont need to pay attention to those bogus rumors; they are not important. Not important? Cheng Yujin raised her eyebrows, Your Highness, if the rumor says that my children and I are ominous and may bring chaos to the pce, will you still say that it is not important? Li Chengjing suddenly raised his head. His face was icy, and tiredness disappeared from his voice, reced by cold anger, Who said that? No one. I said it myself. Cheng Yujin snuggled into Li Chengjings side. Although her tone was still strong, she quietly tugged on Li Chengjings sleeve, Im just giving an analogy. How can you badmouth yourself just for an analogy? Cheng Yujin stared at him, turned her head suddenly, and said, Your Highness, have you noticed that you have changed recently? Li Chengjing paused for a moment, looking visibly tensed. Cheng Yujin tilted her head and continued, You used to be noble and distant, and always had a deep mind when dealing with others. But now, you no longer care so much about the other partys reaction when you speak, and you have be quite sharp and aggressive. Li Chengjing was stunned, totally caught off guard. A persons change was totally invisible to oneself, and only those around him could see it clearly. Cheng Yujin wanted to see Li Chengjings stunned expression, but when she really got her wish, she suddenly burst outughing and quickly gave him a hearty hug, Your Highness, do you think I me you for changing? No. People always change. When I was still in the Cheng family, I had to be careful in my words and deeds, and I never dared to offend anyone. But now, I can do whatever I like and can even disregard my grandmother in her face. Still, you never me me for growing arrogant, dont you? Li Chengjing finally reacted and wanted to teach Cheng Yujin a lesson for teasing him, but he couldnt resist her sudden disy of intimacy. In the end, he carefully put his hands around her waist and deliberately showed a cold face. Nonsense. You even dare to joke at my expense? Cheng Yujin snorted inside. Think she would be deceived by his clumsy acting? If he was genuinely angry, why did he respond to her hug? Still, Cheng Yujin was a qualified wife and thus didnt expose him. She instead nodded and said obediently, Its indeed my fault. Will Your Highness forgive me this time? But you dare to repeat it next time, dont you? Of course. Li Chengjing couldnt hold back hisughter. He massaged his forehead, feeling the fatigue suddenly dissipate. Seeing he finally had a smile on his face, Cheng Yujin slowly retracted her hand and returned to sit properly, Im d that Your Highness is finally smiling again. You have been too tense these days. I dont care about your changes, but Im worried seeing you pushing yourself too hard. I care too much about being a qualified crown prince, and this belief was my only support growing up. I thought I had made it, but now, it doesnt seem so. Li Chengjing was a little emotional. These words, these doubts, were never exposed in front of his subordinates. In the eyes of others, he was and always be the confident and capable Crown Prince. Only with Cheng Yujin alone could he expose his true self, self-doubt, and vulnerable side. In every sense, they were very simr to each other. People without the same experience would not understand the harshness they imposed on themselves, let alone the amount of pressure they received behind their perfectness. Cheng Yujin understood Li Chengjing very well. She knew the meaning behind his heavy sigh and even knew where the crux of the problem was. But no matter how much she understood, neither of them could say it out. The reason was actually very simple. One mountain could not tolerate two tigers, so how could one country tolerate two rulers? Li Chengjing was too tired these days, not because he was shouldering most of the day-to-day running of the country but mostly because he had to amodate his fathers sensitive heart. After Li Chengjing checked upon the memorials and gave his approval, he had to send them to Qianqing Pce for the Emperor to review. The Emperor would have a headache if he worked too hard, so he delegated the so-called trivial and meaningless affairs to be handled by the Crown Prince but insisted on doing the final check in person. In other words, the Emperor was a typical example of an ipetent yet all-knowing superior. He was obviously not a good ruler; otherwise, he would not have been controlled by the Yang family for 20 years. But now that he was in power, the Emperor, who finally tasted the addictive sweetness of power, became drunk of it. He liked to give random orders and enjoyed his authority, but the Crown Prince was left to clean up the mess he caused. And Li Chengjing was not the only one. Recently, even the cab and six ministries were swamped with overwork. But that was the Emperor; who dared to tell him off? Everyone had no choice but to swallow theirint and put on a forced smile as they followed the Emperors whim. And they actually had it easier. Each official had their own role and specific duty, but as the Crown Prince, Li Chengjing had to manage the overall situation, and his workload was endless. Just thinking about it, Cheng Yujin could imagine how tired Li Chengjing must be. The efficiency would be much faster if only Li Chengjing alone was in charge from beginning to end. Cheng Yujin understood this, the cab also understood, and so did most of the court officials. And Li Chengjing understood it the most. How could he not? Li Chengjing knew very well, yet he was unable to do anything, because the moment he exposed his thought, he would bemitting the crime of treason. For now, the only option was to wait, and that was precisely what Li Chengjing did. Still, he had taken this road alone for too long, and needed someone with whom he could share his truest thought. After Li Chengjing finished speaking, he waited for a long time, but received no reaction he hoped. Finally, he lowered his eyes and stared at Cheng Yujin, Since youve learned to tease me, how can you stop midway? Try it again. She started it first, so of course she had to take responsibility. After hugging him, how could she let him go so quickly? Chapter 142: Seizing Power (I) For a moment, Cheng Yujin was utterly speechless and suddenly admired the wisdom of the folks. Sure enough, people were correct when they said that parents should not put too much pressure on children when they are young, or they would grow up abnormal. Cheng Yujin snorted inside, but knowing that she had no choice but toply, she leaned herself on Li Chengjing. Li Chengjings neck was slender and fair-skinned. Looking at it from a close distance, Cheng Yujin suddenly was tickled with mischievousness. She began to touch the area around his cor with the tip of her fingers, Like this? Li Chengjing gave her a bored gaze, Bluffing. Think I dont know you? You dont have the guts to do it for real. Cheng Yujin could endure many things, but she couldnt stand others doubting her ability the most. She, the dignified and all-capable Eldest Miss Cheng, must always be at the top of her game when had she let others look down on her? Under Li Chengjings provocation, Cheng Yujin really loosened his cor, put her fingers inside, and slowly drew a circle on his chest. Li Chengjing nodded, like a master satisfied with his pupils progress, You are doing well. Hearing this, Cheng Yujin was annoyed and pinched his chest in retaliation. Li Chengjing grabbed her hand through his clothes, raised an eyebrow, and smiled meaningfully, Do you want to pinch another ce too? Cheng Yujins face turned red: Rogue! Howe? I am such a gentleman; which part of me is a rogue? Cheng Yujin retreated her hand in anger; her ears were as red as boiled crabs. Meanwhile, Li Chengjing sighed silently, feeling fortunate to have a wife who could always lift his mood and relieve his stress. When Li Chengjing was immersed in his thought, Cheng Yujin spoke again, Your Highness, you are fully aware how Shou Wang ran to the Emperor every day, right? Not only did he do his best to smear your credibility, but he also managed to persuade His Majesty to free the Empress from home confinement. Why dont you give him a small lesson? Li Chengjing clicked his tongue in exasperation, So hasty to change the subject, arent you? Cheng Yujin refused to admit defeat. Seeing this, Li Chengjing sighed again and gently flicked her forehead, Who is the real rogue here? Cheng Yujin red angrily: Im talking serious business here. Dont change the subject. Truly unjust Cheng Yujin was the first to change the subject, but she actually used him instead. Li Chengjing had no choice but to admit his fate. Under such a perfect mood, he was not allowed to enjoy a romantic moment together and had to fulfill his beloved wifes dutiful heart by discussing national affairs with her. A persons heart may be biased, but the rest of the world will not. Shou Wang was well protected by the Yang family and Empress Yang, and he is still green enough. Even now to put it bluntly, he is very naive. At his age, I was already admitted to the Jinshi rank and went to the province to serve as an official. In contrast, all he can do is y smart, unaware that others are watching his joke. Since I am aware that he is smearing me in front of His Majesty, the whole court naturally knows it too, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Without real power, without public support, without fame and reputation what kind of spark could Li Chengjun make? All he relied on was his glib tongue, which was not worthy of Li Chengjings worry. Since Li Chengjun had no ability to be a threat, Li Chengjing was willing to be a good big brother and humor the formers pathetic attempt. Cheng Yujin couldnt help sighing again, His Majesty is too partial. Has he even thought whose effort allows him to recuperate in peace? He pushes all the troubles on you and enjoys life with the Second Prince. Its not the matter of partiality, but simply that I have no weight in his heart. Li Chengjings tone was calm, I didnt grow up by his side, and when we see each other again, more than a decade has passed. For him, my existence is far better in the distant memory than as an actual person, the rtionship as a monarch and subject is more prominent than the rtionship as a father and son, and my identity as the crown prince outweighs that of a son. To put it bluntly, I am just a stranger he met during the pce examination andter used as a valued subordinate. Your Highness Im fine. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins hand and smiled softly, I once thought that I cared, but after our confrontation that day, I found that I also no longer treat him as a father. In terms of feelings, he ranks less in my heart than thete Yichun Marquis. He is just an emperor to me. As Li Chengjing spoke, he found that the knot in his heart was loosening little by little. Indeed, it was all because he did not grow up by the Emperors side. Although the Emperor personally raised him as a young child doing real work instead of entrusting his upbringing to the servants that was all before he turned five. The memory of a child that young was not long. After being separated at the age of five, the two of them did not see each other again until Li Chengjing turned sixteen. Five to sixteen a bit more than a full decade had passed, enough time topletely change a person. In fact, prior to the pce exam, Li Chengjing didnt even remember what the Emperor looked like. He secretly took a nce from a distance during the examination, only to find that the Emperor lookedpletely different from the blurry image in his memory. He thought that the moment of reunion would bring him excitement, yearning, and joy, but found that he did not feel anything saved for a sense of relief after a long journey. Presumably, the Emperor treated him even more so. Distant, unfamiliar, probing, but never truly close. Although the two were father and son, they were actually no closer than an ordinary monarch and subject. Naturally, he couldnt bepared to the second prince, who was raised under the Emperors knees since childhood and truly grew up as a son. Li Chengjing could understand why the Emperor was partial to the Second Prince and pitied Empress Yang who had apanied him for many years. But being able to understand didnt mean he could ept it. Chapter 142: Seizing Power (II) Li Chengjing could understand why the Emperor was partial to the Second Prince and pitied Empress Yang who had apanied him for many years. But being able to understand didnt mean he could ept it. The Zhong family could let go of the hatred in order to have a peaceful life, but Li Chengjing couldnt. He could never let go. Li Chengjing silently clenched Cheng Yujins hand. In the end, what he could do was wait patiently. As for right or wrong, win or defeat time would show it in the end. Cheng Yujin didnt say a word. The rtionship between Li Chengjing and the Emperor was inherently fragile. After so many ups and downs, the destruction of the Yang family became a turning point that finally turned the father and son against each other. Facing such a truth, any words paled inparison, nor did Li Chengjing need them. Instead, Cheng Yujin hugged him silently, giving him the closestfort. The two snuggled for a while, until Li Chengjing hugged Cheng Yujin horizontally and carried her into the bedchamber. Cheng Yujin just indulged him. Humans were not made of iron and steel, and no matter how strong Li Chengjing appeared to be, he always had vulnerable times when he was in great need offort. Having finally brought down the two great mountains of Yang Fucheng and Empress Dowager Yang, the Emperor finally tasted the true power an emperor should enjoy. For the first time since ascending the throne 25 years ago, the Emperor truly held the ultimate power in his hand, and everything must run ording to his will. The Emperor was pretty much ready to show off his might, but the nasty headache greatly took a toll on his body, sapping the energy he needed to disy his grand ideas. The Emperor was very much annoyed, but the disease was persistent, and even the most skillful among the imperial physicians was made helpless. They had tried everything: acupuncture, medicine, massage to little to no avail. When the headache red, nothing could relieve it, and the Emperor could only endure until the pain subsided on its own. The Emperor gradually stopped believing in the imperial physicians and started to ce his hope in the more mystical techniques. He not only wanted health, but also began yearning for immortality. Listening to the suggestions from his advisers, the Second Prince introduced several people to the Emperor. Among them was a Taoist priest, a thin yet strong-looking man who went by the name of Taoist Chongxu. ording to this persons im, he had once saved a sacred white deer in Zhongnan Mountain, who gifted him an immortality pill as a token of gratitude. Later, he went into the mountain to track the traces of the white deer, only to end up living there in seclusion for almost two hundred years until he finally perfected his Taoism. True to his words, Taoist Chongxu indeed did not look a mere mortal, as he had in him the aura of someone detached from the world. It was his appearance and more importantly his bizarre experience that immediately drew the Emperor to him. After listening intently to Taoist Chongxus experience in Taoism, it didnt take long for the Emperor to be totally convinced and immediately named him a guest of honor. From then on, Taoist Chongxu frequented the pce and taught the Emperor the method of prolonging life. No one knew what kind of medicine he gave the Emperor, but it indeed worked. The Emperor found that not only was his headache greatly relieved, but even his body became much more fit than before. Because of this, the Emperor trusted Taoist Chongxu even more, and dedicated the Yinghua Pce at the northwest corner of the inner pce as a ce to meditate and learn about Taoism. The Yinghua Pce was filled with incense all day long, along with endless recite of scriptures. The Emperor also stayed there every day, neglecting governmental affairs and strictly forbidding others from disturbing his cultivation. Because Taoist Chongxu was rmended by the Second Prince and the Second Prince was totally obedient to the Emperor, he was one of the few people allowed to enter and leave the Yinghua Pce at will. Seeing the Emperors fascination with the art of Taoism, the entire court was shrouded in worry. There might be some truth in the story of Taoist Chongxu saving a deer, but anyone with a rational mind would never believe that he had lived for two hundred years. However, the problem here was that the Emperor now fully trusted the Taoist. No matter how anxious the courtiers were, they could only bear their dissatisfaction in silence. Because of the frequent ess of the priests, the heavily guarded imperial pce suddenly became a mess. Li Chengjing naturally did not believe a word in the so-called Taoism and immortality, but because of the Emperor, he was unable to say anything. The Emperor originally ced his hope in Taoism and Buddhism in an attempt to seek a cure for his longsting headache after proper physicians failed him. If Li Chengjing uttered his protest at this time, it would make the impression of an ulterior motive. Li Chengjing had been enduring until now, but the Taoist priest, longer satisfied with gold and silver, slowly turned his attention to the imperial power. It was human nature to never be fully content and happy. Once you had wealth in hand, you would start wishing for power. Taoist Chongxu knew that Crown Prince had a high prestige both among the officials andmon folks. For this reason, he didnt dare to explicitly target the Crown Prince, but told the Emperor they needed to build a White Deer Pagoda. ording to him, the qi circting in the world underwent a drastic change when heaven and earth were separated at the beginning of Great Creation pure qi went upward towards heaven, and turbid qi went downward to the earth. For this reason, cultivating in a ce closer to heaven would achieve more results with half the effort. Moreover, Taoist Chongxus cultivation all came from the white deers guidance, so it was even more necessary to build a pagoda in its honor. Maybe this way, they could attract the white deer he encountered that year and ask it to grant another immortality pill to the Emperor. The Emperor was easily persuaded and immediately ordered the construction of the White Deer Pagoda. Since Taoist Chongxu was the only one who knew what the mystical deer looked like and how to attract it back, he had an absolute say in deciding how the pagoda should be built. Chapter 142: Seizing Power (III) The Emperor was easily persuaded and immediately ordered the construction of the White Deer Pagoda. Since Taoist Chongxu was the only one who knew what the mystical deer looked like and how to attract it back, he had an absolute say in deciding how the pagoda should be built. The court officials were already dissatisfied with such a big project, and they now also had to deal with a group of Taoist priests who pointed fingers at the most trivial things. These priests were very arrogant. They would im that something was not right today and then return tomorrow to use someone of deliberately sabotaging the project. The officials in charge naturally couldnt stand it. Anyone who managed to enter the six ministries was a schr who passed the grueling imperial examination as exalted Jinshi; they were the elites of the elites. In contrast, the people under Taoist Chongxu were not even orthodox priests of a major temple and to put it frankly were just a bunch of vagabonds who in the past would not even have the qualification to see these officials in person. Now, these vagabonds were stepping on their heads, pointing fingers and criticizing haughtily. How could they bear it? As a result, a flood ofints went to Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing endured it at first, but when he learned that the Emperor was going to divert the national budget to build the pagoda, he finally couldnt stay silent anymore and went to persuade the Emperor regarding the absurdity of the matter. With all the floods and gues,st year was not a good one for the country, and it was now time to give the people some relief via tax reduction. As a result, the Emperor was nning a grand construction at this moment, and a totally useless pagoda on top of that. It was a totally absurd move. However, the Emperor was totally fascinated by the promise of immortality and refused to listen to any objection. Especially because Taoist Chongxu had deliberately spoken in his ears this day, subtly advising that the Crown Prince was blocking the construction of the White Deer Pagoda simply because he did not want the Emperor to achieve immortality. It was clear why the Crown Prince had such an intention, no? The Emperor was already suspicious from begin with, and this suspicion turned into a full-blown rage when Li Chengjing came to him with admonition. He angrily rebuked Li Chengjing, banned him from leaving the Eastern Pce, and stripped him from the power of overseeing the country, handing it over to the Second Prince instead. Needless to say, the Second Prince was filial and loyal, and the first thing he did after gaining power was to devote himself to the construction of the White Deer Pagoda. Kunning Pce. When the pce maid announced the arrival of the Second Prince, Empress Yang hurriedly came over to wee her son, Juner. Mother. The Second Prince stepped forward to salute Empress Yang but was quickly stopped, Juner,e in. After Empress Yang pulled Li Chengjun into the Kunning Pce, she immediately dismissed all the servants, leaving only herself and her son, Juner, how has His Majesty been these days? Father Emperor took Taoist Chongxus medicinal pills and was overjoyed to find his body greatly improved. Taoist Chongxu promised to perform alchemy in ten days to concoct another batch of immortality pills for Father Emperor. Immortality pill? Empress Yang frowned, Can it really make a mortal live forever? The Second Prince shook his head and said, This son doesnt know. But Father Emperor said that his headaches are no longer as frequent as before, so the pill must be useful. Empress Yang nodded, awed. It seemed that this person was indeed a real immortal. But the next moment, she seemed to be thinking about something and hurriedly whispered to her son, Juner, this Taoist Chongxu must be a real deal. You must not offend him, but dont get too close either, understand? If he wants to take you away to practice Taoism, you must never agree. These mystical experts usually had strange temperaments. Empress Yang was especially afraid that the Taoist would suddenly take fancy of her Juner and take him away to be a disciple, living in seclusion for decades, even hundreds of years. If her only son was truly taken away like that, she would have nowhere to cry. This son understands. The Second Prince nodded assuringly, Your son will never leave you alone, so please do not worry, Mother. Moreover, I have to abide solely by my duty and only do the errands Father Emperor entrusted me. If I get too close to the Taoist, Im afraid Father Emperor will begin to be suspicious of me too. Hearing this, Empress Yang lowered her voice and asked, What about the Crown Prince? The mother and son looked at each other and understood what the other meant. Speaking about suspicious, the person that the Emperor was wary about the most was undoubtedly the Crown Prince, Li Chengjing. The Crown Prince was too capable. Over the years, his influence had grown rapidly, even starting to overshadow the Emperor. The seeds of suspicion had been buried for a long time, and it waspletely detonated due to the recent matter with the pagoda construction. But it was to be expected. A strong sword was naturally preferred, but when it became too sharp that it could even cut its masters hand, even the most useful sword would have to be destroyed. If Li Chengjing wanted to me, he should me himself for being too sharp. After all, he was only the crown prince, not yet an emperor. How could he overshadow the true master of the country? The Second Prince replied in a low voice, The Crown Prince has thoroughly annoyed Father Emperor with his constant protest and was banned from leaving the Eastern Pce a few days ago. His right to participate in governmental affairs has also been revoked, and the power has now been handed over to this son. Hearing this, Empress Yang let out a long sigh of relief. The goal that the Yang family worked hard for but failed to obtain was actually achieved in this way. Empress Yang also couldnt help feeling nervous, as she realized that sess and danger were always going side by side. She and her son must be cautious; they must never be a mantis preying on a cicada, unaware of the oriole watching behind their backs. Empress Yang hurriedly instructed her son, Its not easy for you to finally win this power, so make sure you guard it well. Although His Majesty seems angry now, the Crown Prince is still the heir he has cultivated for many years. Your Father Emperor can give the power to you now and can also take it back at any time, especially once his anger subsided. You must take advantage of this chance to perform well and show him your ability. This son understands. The Second Prince suddenly paused and looked hesitant. Chapter 142: Seizing Power (IV) This son understands. The Second Prince suddenly paused and looked hesitant, Mother, to tell you the truth, Taoist Chongxu has secretly approached this son in the past few days, revealing his intention to support us. This son is not sure whether to ept his offer or not. This son doesnt dare to get too close to those Taoist priests, lest Father Emperor be suspicious, and thus hasnt given my reply. Taoist Chongxu promised that if we agreed with his proposal, he would spare no effort to put good words in front of Father Emperor, and he also would give me part of the credit for the creation of the immortality pill. In exchange, once I get that position, he wants me to appoint him as the State Preceptor. Empress Yang didnt know what to say. In fact, she was not good at dealing with this kind of thing, especially when it involved politics, which she did not have the slightest understanding of. Once, she always left all the decision-making to her aunt and father, and never had to worry about anything. Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng came to their position from the bottom. They had been dealing with the up and downs in the court for many years and possessed a keen political instinct. In contrast, Empress Yang had always been well-protected by her family and never had to depend on herself for anything. After entering the pce, she livedfortably under the shade of her powerful aunt and never bothered herself with the affairs of the court. In her opinion, those matters had nothing to do with her, because there were still her aunt and father. But now, having lost the huge tree that always protected her throughout her life, Empress Yang was suddenly pushed to the front and had to make decisions herself. She couldnt even distinguish the names and posts of many officials; how could she understand the web of interests lying among members of various factions? And although Li Chengjun was more knowledgeable, he was not that much better than his mother. Throughout his life, he was regarded as the hope of the Yang family by Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng, and grew up under their careful protection. For the past seventeen years, he only devoted himself to his study and filial piety to his elders. He grew up with the best of everything and always had a smooth path in life, but in fact, all his achievement was nothing more than a made-up shell. Everything Li Chengjun had, he did not obtain himself. Without Yang Fucheng to guide him in front, his naivety and shorings became apparent once he faced the old foxes in the officialdom. Just like now Taoist Chongxu expressed his favor, but Li Chengjun didnt know whether to ept or reject him. If Empress Dowager Yang and Yang Fucheng were still here, they would be able to see Taoist Chongxus n at a nce. Unfortunately, there was no such if. Li Chengjun was unable to make up his own mind, so he came to his mother seeking advice. But Empress Yang was not by any means assertive. Still, she tried her best and began to consider the proposal seriously. In her view, since the Emperor put so much trust in this Taoist Chongxu, there must be no harm in epting his support. In any case, it was always a good thing to have one more person to put good words for her son in front of the Emperor. After a while, Empress Yang raised her head and said to her son, Since he has this intention, its okay for you to ept his support for the time being. As for the reward after you sit in that position, its all up to you whether to appoint a State Preceptor or not. His Majesty is deeply troubled by his headache and cant wait for the immortality pill. If you came forward and presented the pill at the time, the credit would fall on you. This can also serve as a reminder for him the eldest son he put so much hope on is actually harboring an unwarranted ambition while you, the second son he has always neglected and forgotten, are the only filial one. Listening to his mothers n, the Second Prince stood up and cupped his hands, Mother, this son understands. I will retire now. Mother, please take good care of your health. Our time will definitelye. Empress Yangs eyes reddened. She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and said emotionally, You must be very careful. Moreover, although Xiyin had done something wrong, she is very sincere toward you. Now that she has been deprived of the Wangfei title, she can only live in your Shou Wang Manor without any title or position and is probably suffering a lot of grievances. She is your cousin after all, so please take good care of her. Mother, this son understands. Its gettingte, and the pce gate is almost closing. This son retires. The capital city was not peaceful recently. At this moment, a group of officials from the Crown Princes faction was arguing fiercely in the front hall of Ciqing Pce. One of them said, His Majesty is now closely associated himself with those fake priests, promoting superstition and alchemy, and even listening to their treacherous words against His Highness. This is a great disaster for our country. After His Majesty handed over your power to Shou Wang, he has been visiting the Yinghua Pce all day long, keeping close contact with Chongxu and his men. Your Highness, we should take precautions early. This sentiment was undoubtedly representing the heart of everyone present. In no time, many people began to raise their opinions. One of them stood up and bowed to Li Chengjing, Your Highness, this humble one has a n. May I ask for permission to speak? Li Chengjing nodded slightly: Granted. This humble one believes that everything is foreshadowed, and onesck of insight will lead to disaster. Although His Majesty has always been wise and benevolent, he is currently being blinded by treacherous people, and we cannot tell whether his suspicion will continue to deepen or not. Your Highness, I suggest that you make ns in advance to prepare for the unexpected. Whats your opinion? Your Highness inner pce is currently empty, so you might as well wee a side consort to consolidate the Eastern Pces power. It just so happens that General Dong, the Left Commander of the Fifth Battalion, has an only daughter whom he treats as an apple in his eye. This humble one heard that Miss Dong harbored a deep admiration towards Your Highness and is willing to lower herself to be a concubine to serve you. Your Highness, you may as well receive Miss Dong as your side consort and obtain the power of the Fifth Battalions left troops through her. Moreover, Miss Dong does not ask for status. She admires Your Highness and Crown Princesss unyielding love and voluntarily wants to serve you both as a concubine. For this reason, she surely wont make the situation difficult for the Crown Princess. Her Highness is wise and deep in wisdom, and she surely will understand the importance of this matter. Your Highness, you may wish to think about it. Chapter 143: Sincerity (I) Cheng Yujin was sitting in the inner hall, quietly listening to a pce maids report. This particr maid was tasked to wait in the front hall and happened to overhear the ongoing discussion between the Crown Prince and his staff when she went in to deliver fresh tea. Surprised to find that His Highness was going to take a side consort, she hurried back to report to the Crown Princess. Cheng Yujin was silent throughout the maids report. It was Du Ruo and Lian Qiao, who were also listening from the side, who had their expressions changed. Your Highness they turned to their mistress, anxious and worried. There was no change in Cheng Yujins expression. She just sat there in silence for a while. Finally, she waved her hand lightly, ordering: I see. You can go now. The maid did not dare to say another word and quickly retreated. After she left, Du Ruo and Lian Qiao both looked at Cheng Yujin, Your Highness, there might be a misunderstanding here. Could it be that she had heard it wrong? Even the persons surname and her fathers official position were clear. What doubts there be here? Cheng Yujin sat in ce, looking unmoved, but suddenly lost interest in the things in front of her, The only daughter of the Fifth Batallions Commanding General. Elegant and virtuous, and also with such an extraordinary family background. She is naturally worthy of His Highness. When Cheng Yujin mentioned the name of the supposed side-consort-to-be, Lian Qiao looked as disgusted as having swallowed a fly, This person if she truly is moved by Crown Prince and Crown Princess love, then she should watch from a distance and give her blessing. But what did she do? She instead wants to marry into the Eastern Pce as a concubine getting herself a virtuous reputation for not intervening between the Crown Prince and Crown Princess, as if she were a holy mother. Bah! She is just jealous of Her Highness and thinks that she could do it better, but insists on using such a sickening excuse to look pure and innocent. Lian Qiao was furious, but Du Ruo was more aware of the current situation and felt helpless. She looked at Cheng Yujin and said in despair, In normal times, this kind of trick is nothing to fear, but His Highness is at a critical juncture and urgently needs manpower at this moment Your Highness, what should we do? What should we do? Cheng Yujin let out a very soft chuckle, stood up, and walked in the direction of the inner chamber, Who can stop if His Highness made up his mind? General Dong wants to take the opportunity to join the Crown Princes faction by marrying his precious daughter, and it just happened that this Miss Dong is also willing. His Highness can obtain half of the Fifth Batallion in one swoop. This is clearly a good deal that greatly benefits all three rted parties. As for me, what does it have to do with me? What does my opinion matter? Your Highness Cheng Yujin obviously did not want to talk about it anymore. She asked, Where are Mingyue and Mingqian? They are still sleeping. The wetnurses and Mama are watching over them. I see, Cheng Yujin nodded and said, Tell the wetnurses to pay more attention. There are a lot of mosquitoes these days. Mingyue and Mingqians skin is still tender; dont let them get bitten. Yes, Your Highness. Cheng Yujin walked into the study. All the while, her voice remained calm andposed, and there was no particr emotion in her slightly cold face. Still, Lian Qiao and Du Ruo exchanged nces and remained silent, too afraid to continue bringing up the topic. The Crown Princess was clearly in a bad mood, and even her personal servant girls who had served her since her maiden days did not dare to make a sound, let alone others. As a result, the entire Ciqing Pce was shrouded in a quiet and depressing aura. When Li Chengjing saw that a pce maid suddenly left the front hall and went directly to the inner hall where Cheng Yujin was, his heart immediately sank. It was clear that the maid was going to report to Cheng Yujin, which was Li Chengjings negligence. After the meeting ended, he immediately rushed back to their living quarters. After Li Chengjing entered the inner hall, he found the atmosphere very gloomy. Seeing that his guess was confirmed, he hurriedly asked a nearby pce maid for Cheng Yujins whereabouts and walked straight to the study. When Li Chengjing opened the door and entered, he saw Cheng Yujin was in the middle of painting. He walked in, brought the te containing red cinnabar to her hand, and said, Are you painting the Mid-Autumn Festival design for Mingyue and Mingqians new clothes? Li Chengjing put the paint Cheng Yujin was going to use next by her side and was about to stand next to her to watch her painting, but Cheng Yujin suddenly put down her brush and scrolled away to the opposite side, saying: This consort doesnt dare to let Your Highness do the chore. Please leave this consort alone. Feeling his empty hand, Li Chengjings brows furrowed a bit, and he slowly turned to look at Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin kept her head low and began to return the tes of paint back into the box as if she didnt notice Li Chengjing standing by her side. Li Chengjing retracted his hands and folded them behind him as he spoke slowly, Has someone told you? Cheng Yujin continued packing the painting tools one after another, then she turned around, ready to leave, This consort doesnt understand what Your Highness is talking about. Li Chengjing suddenly reached out and grabbed Cheng Yujins wrist, using such a strong force that he directly restrained her in his arms. Cheng Yujin pulled hard and tried to break free, but failed. Li Chengjing turned her around and forced her to look into his eyes, Why dont you ask me? Cheng Yujin was still struggling hard, but when she heard Li Chengjings words, she raised her brows slightly, as if she had just heard a bad joke, Right after the maid came reporting, Your Highness immediately returned. Do I still need to ask? Chapter 143: Sincerity (II) Cheng Yujin raised her brows slightly, as if she had just heard a bad joke, Right after the maid came reporting, Your Highness immediately returned. Do I still need to ask? Li Chengjing held back his anger and tried to be as calm as possible: That maid leaked secret information without authorization and spread false news. She should be punished. Where is she? Stop it. Cheng Yujin finally couldnt bear it anymore. She broke free from Li Chengjings hold, took a step back, raised her head, and stared into his eyes, What does Your Highness want to do? If the maid is punished, who else would dare to pass any news to me after today? Li Chengjing was holding back his anger, Her behavior is against the pce rules. Not only she leaked secret information, but she also provoked our rtionship. If she is not punished severely, the discipline in the pce will crumble down. Is her behavior against the rules of the pce, or is it against your rules? Cheng Yujin suddenly raised her voice usingly. She stared at Li Chengjing sharply; her eyes frosty, In the past, the pce servants always told me about Your Highnesss itinerary, but you never said a word about it. Now that she secretly passed your intention of epting a side consort to me, you finally broke in anger. What does Your Highness mean by this? Li Chengjing took a deep breath, stepped forward to hold her shoulders, and said, I never have this kind of intention. When we first got engaged, you thought I had taken fancy to your beauty and wanted to take you as my concubine. Not long after we got married, in order to appease the Empress, you once had the intention of epting women for me. And now, with only a few words from a servant, you suspect that I want to take a side consort? In your heart, you never trust me, dont you? Cheng Yujins eyes suddenly glistened with tears. She turned her head sharply and shook Li Chengjings hand with all her strength, but she couldnt break free no matter what. After struggling to no avail, she turned around and red fiercely: Let me go. Li Chengjing ignored Cheng Yujins plea and still stared straight into her eyes, as if wanting to pry open her heart, Why dont you answer my question? After two years of marriage, have you ever trusted me? Have you ever been moved? They had been married for two full years, during which they had never quarreled, not even having a cold war or disagreement. Others passed this an enviable story, praising the Crown Prince and Crown Princess for their gentleness, rationality, and love, having never quarreled with one another. However, when the fairy tale was finally shattered, this turned out to be their first and only quarrel since they married. Cheng Yujin and Li Chengjing were both cautious and rational, and it was not in their nature to make loud noises over disagreements. But it didnt mean there was no dissatisfaction between them, only that they both kept suppressing and repressing it, and once it broke out, the result was fatal. Cheng Yujin was cold-hearted by nature, and self-interest always came first to her. At the beginning of their marriage, Li Chengjing thought it didnt matter. He felt that it was enough as long as she was by his side. But it turned out that he, like another human, was selfish and greedy. His feelings for Cheng Yujin couldnt be more clear, and in response, Cheng Yujin always gave him her utmost support and meticulous, gentle care. As a wife, Cheng Yujin was so perfect that Li Chengjing couldnt help but wonder if she would still be such a perfect wife if her husband were not him. If the one she married was someone else, would she also treat the other man with the same gentleness and meticulous care as she did to him? Li Chengjing tried to dismiss this thought, but once the idea formed, there was no way to make it never exist. It was very rare for him to be this confused. Li Chengjing kept telling himself to be content, that his current life was already very happy. He had Cheng Yujin and their children by his side, and his was such a harmonious and loving family that was the envy of everyone. This was perfect enough, so what more did he expect? However, Cheng Yujins passive eptance of side consort today finally ignited the suspicion Li Chengjing had long been suppressing deep within his heart. Cheng Yujin heard that he was about to take the daughter of General Dong as a side consort, yet she didnt raise a single protest. For her, what exactly was he? They had been getting along day and night for two years, but had she ever put him in her heart? The issue of side consort was just a small spark that ignited the fuse. The root of the disputey in their doubt about each others feelings. This was an extremely dangerous hidden danger, yet none of them ever brought this topic to light and instead continued getting along harmoniously with each other. In the past, there seemed to be no contradiction between them, until everything finally blew up today. Hearing Li Chengjings usation, tears welled up in Cheng Yujins eyes, What do you mean? Why are you ming me now? Seeing Cheng Yujin crying, Li Chengjing was startled and subconsciously loosened the strength in his hands. But Cheng Yujin didnt notice it. She tried her best to endure, but tears still fell from her eyes, What right do you have to use me? Does it make a difference? Could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince also thinks that I should keep both my body and mind clean for you, only having you in my heart, and love you with all my being, all while you are surrounding yourself with countless consorts and concubines? Li Chengjing, even my father, looked down as a good-for-nothing prodigal as he is, has never made such a demand from her wife and concubines. Indescribable emotions surged within Li Chengjings heart, and he said helplessly, You areparing me to Cheng Yuanxian again? Chapter 143: Sincerity (III) Indescribable emotions surged within Li Chengjings heart, and he said helplessly, You areparing me to Cheng Yuanxian again? Your Highness is an astute nobleman with a deep mind and tactic. Of course my father is not worthy of beingpared with you. Cheng Yujins eyes were still wet with tears, but her tone was aggressive, Your Highness is now framed by a viin and has been restricted in the Eastern Pce as a result. Naturally, the court officials are worried and feel injustice for you. At this moment, Your Highness should stand in line with the wish of the people to set things right, get rid of traitorous viins, and restore peace and order. Your next step is extremely critical, so of course you need as much reliable help as you can get. Its best if you can obtain a powerful ally, and a perfect one just happens to deliver themselves to your door. Your Highness has been nning carefully for so long, so how can you hesitate at thest moment? By epting General Dongs beloved daughter as your side consort, you will obtain both a powerful general and a beautiful girl who is deeply infatuated with you. This will benefit both the Eastern Pce and the Dong father and daughter, so there is no need for Your Highness to hesitate, no? As for me, I already have Mingyue and Mingqian, so Your Highness no longer has to worry about the lineage issue of your eldest son. As the Crown Princess, I should take the overall situation into ount and support Your Highnesss cause unconditionally. Rest assured, I will never be your hindrance. I never have the intention of taking a concubine. Li Chengjing finally realized that Cheng Yujin was angry and trying to avoid the topic. Calm down first, okay? Taking a side consort is just a suggestion from an aide, and I have already rejected it. That pce maid only listened to the first half of the conversation and hastily passed you the wrong information. If you never express such an intent to your staff, would they dare make such a suggestion? Cheng Yujin dismissed Li Chengjings exnation as a mere excuse. The usation in her angry eyes was so sharp, as if she wanted to cut him into pieces, So it turns out that you secretly have this intention? What else do you want? Marrying another woman, but still want me to be devoted to you? Worried that I would disagree, you took the chance to use me of not caring about you and have never trusted you. Your behavior is even worse than Cheng Yuanxians! Li Chengjing found that he couldntmunicate with Cheng Yujin in her current state, so he sighed and simply said, I dont want to argue with you. Lets talk about itter after you calm down. Reasonable is reasonable, and unreasonable is unreasonable. What does Your Highness mean by do not want to argue with me? Do you think I am making a fuss over nothing? Li Chengjing was stifled so thoroughly that hepletely lost his words. He used to watch as Huo Changyuan was scolded by Cheng Yujin, but never expected that the day woulde when he stood by the receiving end of her scolding. Li Chengjing finally realized the feelings of Ruan-shi, Huo Xue-shi, Huo Changyuan and others when they faced Cheng Yujins tongue. This girl was too superb with her words and had the ability to render her opponents truly speechless. Anything he said woulde back biting at him, but staying silent was not an option either. Li Chengjingpletely gave up reasoning. Instead, he reached out and pulled Cheng Yujin into his embrace as he spoke to her softly, Alright, whatever you say is correct. I cannot argue with you. But the matter of concubines is totally wronging me. Listen until I finish first before you scold me again, okay? Let me go! Cheng Yujin was in a fit of rage, and Li Chengjings sudden hug poured oil into the burning me. Dont touch me, and dont you dare use sophistry to change the topic! Hearing this, Li Chengjing finally got really angry. He picked Cheng Yujin and put her on the desk, then sped her chin and kissed her hard. Cheng Yujin was halfway speaking when her lips were suddenly blocked. She was shocked beyond words. Li Chengjing was always very gentle with her and had never forced her like this. Facing his strong pressure, Cheng Yujin couldnt do anything and waspletely helpless. Air kept going out of her lungs, and as Cheng Yujin gradually found it hard to breathe, she started hitting Li Chengjings shoulders with her hands. After Li Chengjing finally let her go, both of them were breathing heavily. Only then did Cheng Yujin realize that she was lying t on the desk. The study was totally messy now, with the scrolls and such that were originally on the desk having fallen to the floor at some point. Cheng Yujin touched the corner of her lips, which had been bitten during their intense struggle just now, and looked around as the absurdity of the situation slowly came to her. In a hurry to restore her demeanor, she was about to get off the desk, but was stopped by Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing put his arms on her sides,pletely blocking her way out. Anxious, Cheng Yujin tried to push him away, Get out of the way. What if someonees in? No one will enter. Li Chengjing did not budge an inch. The servants, upon hearing the noises in the study, had long since withdrawn. Although what actually happened was different from their thoughts, there should be no one in the hall at this moment. If Li Chengjing wanted to do something tangible now, he totally could. As he blocked Cheng Yujins way out, Li Chengjing said sternly to her, Lets finish our conversation first, and dont make me force you, okay? Cheng Yujin pushed Li Chengjings hands angrily, Its still broad daylight outside. What do you think you are doing? Chapter 143: Sincerity (IV) Cheng Yujin pushed Li Chengjings hands angrily, Its still broad daylight outside. What do you think you are doing? What if I want to? Cheng Yujin covered her neckline and moved her eyes around. Li Chengjing sighed and brushed a lock of Cheng Yujins hair that had fallen out of its ce when she struggled just now, I will never force you to do things you dont want to. Do you have no trust in me? Cheng Yujin was silent. She was half lying on therge desk, with ink and scrolls scattered on the floor. Li Chengjings wide sleeves fell upon her, ovepping with her dress. He said to her: My principle is to never go back on my words. Back then, you still didnt believe me, so I made a deration in front of the public to never take a concubine unless I was without a son at forty. Thanks to you, I am now a father, and with it goes there my reason to take a concubine. What else are you still worrying about? Cheng Yujin didnt say a word, but her eyes were clearly evaluating his. Li Chengjing sighed and said, It was my fault just now. I was so anxious and made you cry. I never have the intention of inserting a third person between us, and for the matter of General Dong, I have also clearly rejected this proposal. Really? Really. Li Chengjing couldnt help raising his eyebrows when he said this, If it wasnt for that pce maid who listened to only half of the conversation and hastily came to report to you, you wouldnt have misunderstood me. This is my negligence. From now on, I will handle it properly so that the servants will never put you in such a situation again. Not now, and not in the future. After her emotions subsided, Cheng Yujin now felt a little embarrassed, Did I really misunderstand you? Yes, I am really wronged. Feeling guilty yet also funny, Cheng Yujin couldnt hold back herughter. With a smile, she pushed Li Chengjing gently, Okay, okay. I indeed med you wrongly. My mistake. I promise to trust you more in the future, alright? Now, get aside. The children are about to wake up. Whats the hurry? Li Chengjing still didnt move away and even propped himself with one hand, using his free hand to grab Cheng Yujins chin as his face slowly approached hers, I asked you a question just now, and you havent answered it yet. Facing Li Chengjings persistence, Cheng Yujin reflexively tried to back off, identally pushing down a few remaining stuff on the desk in the process, W-what? You dont remember? You said so much just now, how can I know which one you are talking about? Fine. Li Chengjing nodded very gentlemanly and did not expose his wifes clumsy lie, Then we can stay like this until you remember. Go away! The children are going to cry out soon. What if the servants came in and saw we like this? Where is your decorum! With all the loud noises we made earlier, you think they are still ignorant? The notoriety has been gained, but I cannot get it for nothing, okay? Cheng Yujin blushed: Shut up! Tell me? Cheng Yujin bit her lips annoyedly as the red blush spread from her face to her neck. After holding back for a long time, she finally whispered in a low voice, Yes. When Li Chengjing finally got the answer he was waiting for, his eyebrows were raised in surprise: I have been waiting for so long, and you merely answer me with a single word? Not satisfied? Cheng Yujin angrily pped Li Chengjings shoulder, Too bad, but you have to take it. Dont you dare ask for a foot after I gave you an inch. As the Crown Prince, it was Li Chengjings first time to be told, You have to take it. Feeling aggrieved, he let go of his hands, but immediately changed his mind again when Cheng Yujin was about to break free. Putting a palm around Cheng Yujins waist, he demanded, You have wronged me so much today; shouldnt you give me apensation? Seeing Li Chengjing make a gesture with his lips, Cheng Yujin gave him an even angrier re in response. Li Chengjing saw that the kiss was hopeless, so he lowered his head and simply pressed his lips against Cheng Yujins: Cannot be helped then. I will take thepensation by myself. Cheng Yujin tried to hold back, but finally couldnt help but burst out inughter. She still tried to re at Li Chengjing, but the scene of a shy beauty ring with moist eyes only added fuel to the fire. Li Chengjing chuckled. He stopped making it difficult for Cheng Yujin and finally let her go. After Cheng Yujin slipped away like a fleeing rabbit, Li Chengjing looked at the messy study with a satisfied smile on his lips. Despite everything, Cheng Yujin finally gave him a clear answer to his previous question. After two years of marriage, have you ever been moved? Although she just gave a small Yes in an almost inaudible voice, it was enough. With Cheng Yujins character, she wouldnt have admitted it unless she was truly convinced. In fact, he should have understood it from the beginning. When Cheng Yujins heard that he was about to ept a side consort, her first reaction was to get extremely angry. If she, as he initially believed, really had no feelings for him, she would have analyzed the Dong familys forces rationally and objectively instead of getting angry at him. Unfortunately, the two of them were too emotional at the time, so they both missed this obvious fact. Fortunately, however, todays incident exposed the doubts buried in their hearts, allowing the seeds of suspicion to be confronted instead of festering over time and bing a crack that slowly eroded their rtionship. Now that the couple had spoken, they both understood each others feelings better, which was a pleasant surprise. As if fleeing, Cheng Yujin immediately ran to the side chambers to see her two children. Fortunately, the two babes were still sleeping soundly without signs of waking up. Cheng Yujin was too embarrassed to call people in, so she personally shook the cradle gently as her mind drifted away slowly. For some reason, she felt like her face was still extremely hot. Cheng Yujins mind wandered without her even noticing it, had she actually been moved by Li Chengjing? She didnt know how to define love, but she at least knew that this deep feeling and a strong desire to monopolize were different from friendship or familial love. Cheng Yujin was engrossed in her thoughts and did not notice it when Lian Qiao and Du Ruo came in. The two servant girls did not know what conversation the Crown Prince and Crown Princess had in the study, but they were extremely relieved to see the two masterse out in a good mood. Naturally, the rest of the Eastern Pce servants also noticed the lightened mood and equally sighed in relief. Mingqian started crying shortly after, staring at his legs as he howled. Cheng Yujin knew that he was wetting his bed again, and sure enough, after changing him into clean clothes and cool bedding, the baby fell asleep again. After changing Li Mingqian, Cheng Yujin then wiped the hands and feet of her two children. Finished with her work, Cheng Yujin raised her head and noticed Li Chengjings absence. She turned to the waiting servants and asked, Wheres His Highness? Just now, a eunuch came delivering a letter, asking the Crown Prince to go to Qianqing Pce to meet the Emperor. Cheng Yujin nodded, took a fan from the side, and gently fanned the two children. For some reason, she was feeling uneasy. A pce maid stepped forward and took the fan in Cheng Yujins hand. After Cheng Yujin carefully gave instructions, she took her personal servant girls and left the childrens room. She had just taken two steps out when she suddenly stopped in ce, No, why did the Emperor call him to the Qianqing Pce? Didnt His Majesty live in the Yinghua Pce these days? Chapter 144: Finale (I) The servant girl did not expect this question. She pondered for a while, then shook her head, This servant does not know. An inexplicable uneasiness crept into Cheng Yujin. When one of the Emperors personal servants came with a summon, one would normally depart with no dy, having no time to think more about it. Cheng Yujin immediately called the eunuch in charge of gathering information for the Eastern Pce and asked, Who entered the pce today? The eunuch thought for a while and said, Replying to Your Highness, Taoist Chongxu appeared just after noon today. And yes, there is also Shou Wang. Taoist Chongxu, Shou Wang Cheng Yujins intuition told her that thisbination was bad news. Recently, these two had gotten very close and often worked together to confuse the Emperor. The Emperor was already a bit confused when he started to be obsessed with immortality, but after being controlled by Taoist Chongxu and Shou Wang, he increasingly separated himself from the outside world. It was to the point that no one could contact him save for Taoist Chongxu, Shou Wang, and their cronies. ording to their previous visits, after Shou Wang and Taoist Chongxu entered the pce, they would always stay with the Emperor for several hours. They had only entered the pce after noon today, which was not too long ago. Both of them should havent left yet. The summon that Li Chengjing received, the one that told him to go to Qianqing Pce did it reallye from the Emperor? Cheng Yujin asked, Whats the reason for theming to the pce today? The eunuch scratched his head, hesitated, It seems for the immortality pill. Ten days ago, Taoist Chongxu received a big reward for his merit of refining the immortality pill for the Emperor. Today seems to be the delivery day. Shou Wang entered the pce most likely for the same reason. Immortality pill? Cheng Yujin had never heard of this kind of pill before, so she asked, Where did this pille from? Has it been presented to His Majesty before? The eunuch shook his head: No. The pill is a mystical form that the immortals bestowed to Taoist Chongxu via his dream not long ago. Today is the first time he is presenting the pills to His Majesty. Cheng Yujin sat for a while, then suddenly stood up: No! The servants around were taken aback, Crown Princess, whats wrong? Cheng Yujin didnt even have time to stop and exin. She hurriedly ran out, ignoring the hem of her skirt dragged behind her, and shouted loudly, Quickly prepare the sedan chair. I am going to Qianqing Pce! Cheng Yujins heart was beating intensely. If she guessed correctly the Emperor should be dead by now. Alchemy had always been a matter of luck. The practitioners, usually Taoist priests, poured all kinds of materials into the alchemy furnace, producing something dubious at best. Still, this kind of practice persisted precisely because there were demands. Throughout history, countless prominent figures consumed alchemy pills and died of poisoning as a result. Most alchemy poisonings were chronic ones, which happened slowly through repeated uses. Since the Emperor had only received the pills today, it was hard to say if he was already dead. Thats why Li Chengjing was called to the Qianqing Pce, not the Yinghua Pce. If Cheng Yujins guess was correct, Shou Wang and Taoist Chongxu had identally poisoned the Emperor. Afraid of being held ountable, they sent the Emperor to Qianqing Pce and falsified his oral edict to call Li Chengjing over. Li Chengjing came to Qianqing Pce unprepared if the Emperor was pronounced dead right when he was visiting, how could he prove his innocence? Cheng Yujin could no longer think straight. Sitting in the sedan chair, her hands couldnt stop shaking nervously. She tried to calm herself. A sedan chair was faster than walking by herself, and Li Chengjing hadnt left for long. She might still make it in time. At this moment, Li Chengjing entered Qianqing Pce. The usually grand and solemn pce was surprisingly quiet at this moment, as if being suppressed by something. Since the Emperor began to be fascinated by immortality and Taoism, the people serving him were reced by Taoist Chongxu, and even his former personal eunuchs were stopped outside the door on the ground that they were disturbing his cultivation. As a result, the Emperor spent almost all his time under the eyes of Taoist Chongxu. In the Imperial Pce where imperial favor determined everything, the eunuchs of Qianqing Pce, who used to stand above, also lost their power overnight and hurriedly went to fawn over Taoist Chongxu. Having sessfully led the Emperor by the nose, Taoist Chongxu was now a fox wearing a tigers skin, abusing the imperial power as he liked. Li Chengjing climbed up the stairs steadily. When the eunuch guarding the pce gate saw his arrival, he quickly opened the gate: Wee, Your Highness. His Majesty is already waiting inside. Pleasee in. Li Chengjing smiled at the eunuch, Thank you. Li Chengjing lifted his robe and stepped into the high threshold. The eunuch at the gate quietly sighed in relief, but before he could restrain the expression on his face, the Crown Prince suddenly stopped and turned to ask him, Why is the pce so quiet? The eunuch didnt expect the Crown Prince to turn around suddenly. His heart almost jumped out of fear, but he tried his best to look normal as he bowed his head and replied, After His Majesty summoned Your Highness, he went to the West Hall to rest for a while. On His Majestys order, there is no need to report when Your Highness arrives, and you may go inside directly. So thats the case. Li Chengjing looked at the eunuch with a faint smile. The eunuch almost thought that the Crown Prince had discovered something, but the next moment, the Crown Prince turned around and walked towards the West Hall without any hesitation. When the Crown Princes back figure was no longer visible, the eunuch finally dared to sigh openly. Fortunately, His Highness didnt notice anything. Li Chengjing went straight to the innermost part of the West Hall, which housed the Emperors private chambers. Inside the bedchamber, the bright yellow dragon bed was particrly conspicuous. A bright yellow curtain was put down around the bed, and from across it, a persons silhouette could be vaguely seen lying on the bed, unmoving. Judging from the clothes, the person should be the Emperor. It indeed looked like the Emperor was taking a nap. Li Chengjing lowered his eyes, cupped his hands, and bowed slowly: This Son greets Your Majesty. After Li Chengjing finished with the greeting, there was no reply for a long time. Li Chengjing stayed in ce and repeated his greeting, this time louder. Seeing no movement on the bed, he said with a low voice, Excuse me, Your Majesty, then lifted the curtain and walked in. Li Chengjing walked to the dragon bed and was about to lift thestyer of the curtain when a voice suddenly came from behind him. Your Highness! Chapter 144: Finale (II) Li Chengjing walked to the dragon bed and was about to lift thestyer of the curtain when a voice suddenly came from behind him. Your Highness! Li Chengjing paused, turned around, and frowned when he saw the caller: Why are you here? Cheng Yujin didnt even stop to catch her breath. Still breathing heavily, she quickly rushed to Li Chengjings side, stopped the hand holding the bed curtain, and pulled it away, Your Highness, the Emperor is resting. We shouldnt disturb him. Cheng Yujins eyes were wide open, fully disying her eagerness and panic. Li Chengjing held Cheng Yujins hand, shook it firmly, and lifted the curtain with his other hand. The Emperor was lying with his back facing them, making it impossible to see his face. Cheng Yujin grabbed Li Chengjings sleeve and whispered, Your Highness Its okay. Li Chengjing turned to block Cheng Yujins eyes and said, Dont look if youre afraid. Li Chengjing then stretched out his hand and slowly turned the Emperor over. Cheng Yujin wanted to look but didnt dare to, so she hid behind Li Chengjing, very entangled. After a while, she noticed that Li Chengjing hadnt made a single movement, so she slowly opened her eyes and called, Your Highness? Li Chengjing withdrew his hand from under the Emperors nose. Looking closely, Cheng Yujin could see his fingers trembling. Without him to say a word, Cheng Yujin had already understood everything. Li Chengjing silently lifted the hem of his robes and knelt beside the bed, with Cheng Yujin following suit. This time Cheng Yujin also saw it clearly. The Emperor was lying t on the dragon bed, but his chest was no longer heaving. His lips were ck, and his face extremely pale he was clearly dead, and it did not look like a natural death. Cheng Yujin vaguely heard Li Chengjing whisper, Father. It was such a soft, almost inaudible whisper, so much that Cheng Yujin almost thought she had misheard it. This Son has been away from you for fourteen years and is unfilial, unable to take care of you. Even after I returned two years ago, I was always busy with governmental affairs and have rarely served by your side. When I was young, I remembered the honor you gave me by personally raising me for three years. You meticulously took care of my every need, insisting on seeing my medicine tested under your own eyes before allowing me to drink it. This body, as well as this name, was given by my parents, but as a son, I have never served my parents well. This Son is unfilial and begs Your Majestys forgiveness. Li Chengjing kowtowed three times to the Emperors body. Cheng Yujin sighed inside and followed him to give the Emperor the highest degree of kowtow. Even if the monarch and the subject ended up being suspicious of each other, the Emperor was Li Chengjings father after all. When Li Chengjing was kowtowing for the second time, there was a sudden noise outside, clearly made by a group of people barging in. Yet Li Chengjing turned a deaf ear and continued giving the Emperor the third kowtow. The one who broke in was Li Chengjun, bringing with him a group of cab ministers. Finding that Li Chengjing was paying obeisance to the Emperor, he suddenly shouted, Crown Prince, what are you doing! Li Chengjun quickly opened the outermostyer of bed curtains, nced at the inner part, and immediately showed an unbelievable look, Father Emperor is dead?! Did you kill him? How dare you! Li Chengjuns words were like a thunderbolt, and the old ministers who followed him were terribly shocked: Wh-whats wrong with His Majesty?! Li Chengjing didnt even give Li Chengjun a nce and simply reached out to help Cheng Yujin up. Li Chengjun was still shouting loudly, and finally knelt down in ce and cried, Father Emperor, This Son is unfilial, forgive me foring toote! The current Senior Grand Secretary, that is, the former Secondary Grand Secretary promoted after Yang Fuchengs downfall, stepped forward tremblingly and put his fingers under the Emperors nostrils. Momentster, he fell to his knees with a loud thump, crying, His Majesty His Majesty has passed away. The remaining ministers looked at each other, knelt down together, and wept, Your Majesty! Compared with Li Chengjuns heartbreaking cries, Li Chengjing was much more restrained, making him look out of tune. The weeping ministers covered their faces ad cried for a while, but when they raised their heads again, the lights in their eyes were as sharp as before. Crown Prince, Shou Wang, what on earth is going on? Li Chengjun stood up suddenly, pointed at Li Chengjing, and shouted: It must be him; he killed Father Emperor! He was alone with Father Emperor until we came, and we heard him admitting to being unfilial and giving Father Emperor a kowtow as we entered. If it wasnt him, who else could it be? At this moment, Li Chengjun was full of tears, looking emotional enough that it seemed he was about to break down at any moment. It didnt look like he was pretending. Hearing Li Chengjuns words, the ministers stood up one after another, keeping a distance from each other as they looked back and forth between Li Chengjing and Li Chengjun, as if trying to find out some details. Taoist Chongxu also came with Li Chengjun, but took his time as he slowly entered the chamber. Seeing the stalemate, he pretended to perform some mudra1 with both hands. After a long while, he sighed and shook his head, His Majesty has been inflicted by a poison that seals his throat with bloody phlegms. At this moment, his soul has dissipated and can never return to heaven. Li Chengjun raised his head and asked, Father Emperor actually died of poison? Thats right. This is a quick-acting poison, erupts as soon as it enters ones body and urs in an instant. His Majesty was poisoned to death just a moment ago, and we came one step toote. Just a moment ago? But the Crown Prince and Crown Princess were the only ones by the Emperors side when they came in. Everyones eyes turned to Li Chengjing, whose expression did not change in the slightest. Seeing this, Li Chengjun was even more excited, Father Emperors body is in front of you, yet why dont you cry or look sad? It shows that you are the one who harmed him. Someonee, take this criminal down! The ministers looked at each other in dismay. Finally, Senior Grand Secretary stepped out and cupped his hands, asking the question that the rest of them was eager to know, Your Highness, can you tell us why you are here? What is going on? Li Chengjing said: I was summoned by His Majestys order. When I came in, His Majesty had already passed away. Sure enough, its you! Li Chengjun cut in, Father Emperor summoned you, which meant that he was fine at the time. But when the ministers and I entered the door, Father Emperor had already died. If it wasnt you who murdered him, who else could it be? You have confessed it yourself! Li Chengjuns arguments sounded reasonable, so the Senior Grand Secretary looked at Li Chengjing and asked again, Your Highness, how do you exin this? Chapter 144: Finale (III) Li Chengjuns arguments sounded reasonable, so the Senior Grand Secretary looked at Li Chengjing and asked again, Your Highness, how do you exin this? Li Chengjing only said, I have no exnation. When I arrived, His Majesty was already gone. Heh, you were caught by us. You cant justify it. Li Chengjun was getting more and more aggressive. Father Emperor was fine when he passed the order to summon you, but he was killed after you arrived. You were the only one in the chamber when he passed away, and when we came in, you were kneeling down to Father Emperor, confessing that you were unfilial. The evidence is plenty and solid; what else do you have to argue? Cheng Yujin frowned. Over the years, she had never suffered a loss when it came to verbal arguments. She had always been the one who framed a case against others, but now the Second Prince wanted to throw dirty water on them? How could her pride allow it? Cheng Yujin raised her head and said softly, Shou Wang, This Pce really doesnt understand what you mean. His Highness has indeed asked His Majestys forgiveness for being unfilial, but thats because he, as a son, didnt have time to repay the kindness of nurturing and upbringing before His Majesty passed away. As for kneeling down and kowtowing the Emperor passed away, so of course his subjects had to kneel and kowtow to his body. Didnt you also do the same? Li Chengjun was stunned for a moment, After Father Emperor summoned the Crown Prince, he passed away. Isnt it obvious enough? How does Shou Wang know that the Emperor really made the summon? Cheng Yujin looked at Li Chengjun and said, What if someone deliberately falsified it? Li Chengjun couldnt respond for a while, and it was Taoist Chongxu who came to the rescue, Crown Princess really have deep feelings for the Crown Prince, seeing how ardent you are in defending him. However, this humble Taoist can testify that His Highness has long been holding grudges against His Majesty, which was why he frequently targeted this humble Taoist and his disciples. His Majesty talked about this matter shortly before he passed away and felt very sorry for Crown Princes conduct. With Taoist Chongxu bringing up the Emperor, it wasnt easy for Cheng Yujin to speak up. The suspicion from the monarch was a fatal problem for the Eastern Pce. No matter how they reacted, they were in the wrong. Guided by Taoist Chongxu, Li Chengjun regained his momentum, So it turns out that you have a grudge against Father Emperor! Father Emperor grounded you and relieved you of your powers, so you held grudges, which caused you tomit regicide and patricide in order to rece him. How can such a traitorous person like you be the crown prince? Someonee, quickly take this criminal away! With Li Chengjuns order, several Taoist priests that came with Taoist Chongxu rushed toward Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin. Cheng Yujin took a step back and was about to refute when Li Chengjing grabbed her shoulder and put her behind him in a protective manner. Before the Taoist priests could get close to Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin, the eunuchs of the Eastern Pce came forward to stop and kick them to the ground. Seeing this, Li Chengjun raised his eyebrows and shouted, You are crazy! You dare to use violence in front of the Emperors body? Its clear now how much evil ambitions you harbored in your heart! Crown Prince, you cannot hide your rebellious nature any longer! Li Chengjun then turned around and shouted at the group of cab ministers, The Crown Princemitted regicide and patricide with the intention to rebel. When exposed, he became crazy and used violence to silence the witnesses. Everyone, we must quickly suppress these rebels! For any Crown Prince, the usation of treason was always fatal. Li Chengjun originally expected that his rhetoric would push everyone present against Li Chengjing, cornering himpletely and sealing his fate. To Li Chengjuns surprise, however, even after his words fell for a long time, only silence fell in the chamber, and no one responded to him. Full of disbelief, Li Chengjuns eyes swept over the Senior Grand Secretary, other cab ministers, the eunuchs, and the guards, one by one: Why are you covering the rebels? Do you want to rebel too? Those who met Li Chengjuns eyes either lowered their heads or looked away, but apart from the Taoist priests who were still struggling on the floor, no one moved. Li Chengjing let out a low chuckle and walked slowly towards Li Chengjun: Second brother has worked hard. Its truly not easy for you to set up such a stage, even bringing over the whole cab to frame me. Unfortunately, you forgot one thing water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. Those who win peoples hearts will gain the world, and those who lose peoples hearts will eventually lose the world. What you are seeing right now is the situation where people are turning their backs on you. Li Chengjun frowned, unconvinced, and was about to say something to refute. But Li Chengjing had lost his patience and didnt want to listen to Li Chengjuns nonsense anymore. He suddenly raised his voice and ordered, Someonee, take down this criminal Taoist and Shou Wang. Li Chengjing was cautious when protecting Cheng Yujin and rational and calm when talking to Li Chengjun. Until he suddenly lowered the tone of his voice. His expression did not change much, but the murderous aura he emitted caught everyone off guard. As soon as Li Chengjings voice fell, the Yulin Army, which was the Emperors personal guards, came in a drive. The captain knelt to Li Chengjing, sped his fists, and said, Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince. The criminal Taoist Chongxu presented a poisonous pill to the Emperor, which killed His Majesty, while Shou Wang acted as his co-conspirator. Put these two in the imperial prison together to wait for judgment. Li Chengjun was taken aback and shouted angrily at the row of fully armored guards, Absurd! You are Father Emperors guards; how dare you take the side of this rebel? Its clear that he is the real murderer to kill Father Emperor! Li Chengjings expression remained unchanged: Second brother, why did you insist it was me? When you entered the chamber and opened the bed curtain, you didnt evene close, so why do you dare to dere that His Majesty has passed away? Besides, how do you know that His Majesty did not pass away naturally and was poisoned to death? Li Chengjun was stunned, obviously unable to answer. A few cab ministers beside him also nodded slightly. Right, after the Second Prince entered His Majestys bedchamber, he just opened the outermost curtain before he knelt down and began to cry loudly. Even the Senior Grand Secretary only dared to dere His Majestys passing after trying his breath under the risk ofmitting lesse majeste. Compared to Senior Grand Secretarys cautiousness, the Second Prince was too hasty, even impatient. I I was concerned about Father Emperor and lost my mind in panic. Li Chengjun argued. You are still refusing to admit your crime? Li Chengjun waved his hand and said loudly, Bring up the immortality pills that Taoist Chongxu and Shou Wang presented to His Majesty. Chapter 144: Finale (IV) I I was concerned about Father Emperor and lost my mind in panic. Li Chengjun argued. You are still refusing to admit your crime? Li Chengjing waved his hand and said loudly, Bring up the immortality pills that Taoist Chongxu and Shou Wang presented to His Majesty. Li Chengjuns face turned pale upon hearing this. Seeing his reaction, the cab ministers already knew the answer. The things presented to the Emperor, for the sake of auspiciousness, were generally in even numbers, which was why there were exactly two immortality pills. Li Chengjun watched as the remaining immortality pill, which should have been destroyed, was delivered to Li Chengjing. Li Chengjing scraped the pill a little and fed it to a crane brought from Yinghua Pce. Sure enough, the crane pped its wings and convulsed for a while before dropping down and dying. Li Chengjing watched as the crane stopped moving and said coldly, This crane died in pain after taking a small amount of powder scraped off the pill. His Majesty swallowed a full pill, and you can imagine how painful his end was. His Majesty passed away tragically, poisoned by the two of you! Taoist Chongxu confused the Emperor, lying to the imperial family, making havoc on the court, and now he has also poisoned the Emperor. Shou Wang, as a son, helped the criminal Taoist to bring the deadly pill to His Majesty, making himself an aplice. Both of you murdered His Majesty! I, I Li Chengjun stuttered, unable to say anything to refute. Seeing that the situation was turning bad, Taoist Chongxu was about to sneak out quietly, but was caught by the guards waiting outside. Outside the pce, there was a loud cry begging for mercy, whichpletely destroyed thest of Li Chengjuns psychological defense. He staggered behind, repeatedly muttering, Not me its not my fault Regardless of Li Chengjuns struggles and pleas, the Yulin Army quickly arrested him and took him away. The Senior Grand Secretary swept his eyes across the surrounding Yulin Army before stepping forward and bowing respectfully to Li Chengjing, The previous Emperor passed away tragically, which was a tragedy to the world. However, the country cannot be without a ruler for a day. This old subject implores Your Highness the Crown Prince toply with the will of the people and ascend the throne as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation! Everyone in the chamber immediately knelt down one after another. Cheng Yujin also took a step back and knelt respectfully, We implore Your Highness to ascend the throne. The Emperors private chamber in the Qianqing Pce was very crowded at this moment. There were cab ministers with their ministerial attire embroidered in flying birds motif, military attachs in full armor, imperial eunuchs in red, pce maids in blue, and finally, Cheng Yujin, dressed in brilliant colors. All these people, with different identities, statuses, and honor, were kneeling at Li Chengjings feet without exception, saying in unison, We implore Your Highness to ascend the throne. Everyone was kneeling, but Li Chengjing alone was standing, making his figure look even tall and imposing. Li Chengjing nced at the many kneeling heads and finally bent down to personally help Cheng Yujin up. Cheng Yujin stood up with the help of Li Chengjing. He then held her with one hand, making her stand shoulder to shoulder with him, before slowly raising his other hand, You may stand up. Everyone bowed even more deeply in response, Congrattions, Your Majesty. Long Live Your Majesty, Long Live Her Majesty. Emperor Ming, the eldest son of Emperor Xiaozong, was stranded as a young child and grew up amongmon folks, only returned to the pce in the 23rd year of the Jianwu era. He was appointed crown prince at the age of five. In the same year, he was sent to Qingxuan Temple to recuperate due to illness, but met an assassination attempt by the hand of Senior Grand Secretary Yang and went missing as a result. Fortunately, he was rescued by a woman named Xue-shi. The Emperor was diligent and intelligent. Although he was fostered among themon people, he was dedicated to his learning. In the 19th year of Jianwu, by his own effort, he won the title of Jinshi. Throughout his life, the Emperor was diligent and virtuous. He married only one woman and dered such during his enthronement ceremony The ancestor dictated that a man can only take a concubine when he was still without a son by the age of forty. Zhen had the eldest son at twenty-two, and thus will never take a concubine. True to his words, the Emperor had never taken a concubine and spent his whole life in harmony with his one and only Empress, never being separated from each other. Excerpt from The Chronicle of Emperor Ming In the official history of past emperors, every historian spared no effort to suppress one particr rumor, that is, the ever-wise Emperor Ming who had no single blemish in his life had actually married a niece from the identity he assumed when living among themon folks. There was even an unofficial im that said that when the Emperor and Empress were alone in their chamber, they would joke by calling each other Ninth Uncle and Niece. In the end, rumors were only rumors. Later, in the thirteenth year of Yuanxi, Eldest Princess Li Mingyue, who had reached the age of betrothment, asked her mother how to find a perfect husband. Upon her daughters question, Her Majesty the Empress, beautiful as ever, thought for a while and said with a smile, You need to find an uncle first, then ask him to introduce you to the young talents around him. The handsome and suave Li Chengjing, the perfect emperor whose name all the historians fought hard to defend, nced helplessly at his beloved empress. They were so simr to each other. Their life trajectories should have been simr but not intersecting. One could only me that snowy day in the early spring of the 22nd year of Jianwu. That day, amidst the fluttering snowkes, Li Chengjing saw a beautiful girl pping her former fiance without hesitation, which suddenly aroused his curiosity. Who is she? Immediately afterwards, Li Chengjing was startled. He was not a real Chengs blood. Who this girl was and what kind of grievance did she have with the young man had nothing to do with him. Then, he watched as the girl turned back, and saw the calction in her eyes before she bent down in a curtsy, Greetings, Ninth Uncle. In the end, Li Chengjing knew she was Yichun Marquis Manors Eldest Young Miss, his nominal niece. Also, his one and only wife in this life, Cheng Yujin. [Greetings, Ninth Uncle] The end. Extra 1 Part 1 – Prosperous World (I) Your Majesty, this is the green chrysanthemum sent by the Cai Duke Manor. Please take a look. Cheng Yujin just nced at it lightly, then nodded and said, This Pce knows. Just put it in the garden. Yes, Your Majesty. It was now the ninth month of the first year of Yuanxi. Almost a month had passed since the new Emperor ascended the throne on the ninth day of the eighth month. Following the tragic death of the previous Emperor, His Majesty was heartbroken, but the country couldnt be without a ruler for a day. Under the heavy persuasion of the court ministers, His Majesty finally relented and ascended the throne, changing the name era to Yuanxi. The Crown Prince followed the mandate of heaven and ascended the throne as the new Emperor. His wife and Crown Princess, Cheng Yujin, also became the Empress. Because the previous Emperor died unnaturally and tragically, Li Chengjing and Cheng Yujin, as a son and daughter-inw, should observe mourning for a full three years. However, the country couldnt be without a ruler to oversee it for so long, so the cab advocated for the imperial couple to observe the mourning for 27 days before ending their mourning rituals and resuming normal duties. Cheng Yujin took off her mourning clothes at the beginning of the ninth month, and soon, the Double Ninth Festival was approaching. This was the first festival after Li Chengjings ascension to the throne, so the court advised holding a grand ceremony tomemorate the beginning of a new reign. However, Li Chengjing felt that it was not necessary. Some time ago, a fake Taoist priest confused the Emperor and caused chaos in the court, robbing imperial wealth and burdening the treasury in the name of seeking immortality. Evenmon people started toin as a result. Although Li Chengjing immediately scrapped the construction of the White Deer Pagoda as soon as he came to power, the expense that had been spent so far could not be recovered. As the new Emperor, Li Chengjing understood the hardship of themon folks. The treasury was currently in dire need of money, so he didnt want to make unnecessary extravagance and ordered all the celebrations during his new reign to be simplified. His Majesty had made his order, so the people below naturally had nothing more to say. Seeing that the Double Ninth Festival was approaching, Cheng Yujin, as the new Empress, personally presided over the preparation. This was her first public appearance since her coronation as the Empress, and everyone in the capital couldnt wait to curry her favor. However, His Majesty did not allow precious gifts to be sent, so all major families in the capital racked their brains to the fullest toe up with inexpensive but memorable gifts for Her Majesty. The chrysanthemum sent by the Cai Duke Manor was one such gift, and a very unique one. Double Ninth Festival was also known as Chrysanthemum Festival, so the gift fit the asion. Because ordinary chrysanthemums were far toomon, the Zhai family took great care to find a rare breed of green chrysanthemum, cultivated them carefully, and sent the best pot to the pce as a tribute for the Double Ninth Festival. It was a pity, though. Despite all the thought and efforts Cai Duke Manor put into the chrysanthemum, Cheng Yujin just gave it a light nce before ordering the flower to be carried to the garden. It was very different from Old Madam Zhais expectation, who envisioned the Empress liking the gift so much that she praised itvishly. Dowager Consort Shu, who was by Cheng Yujins side when the flower was delivered, couldnt help but ask, Such a breed of green chrysanthemum is rare and the timing is perfect for the Double Ninth Festival, but Your Majesty sent it directly to the garden. Do you perhaps dislike green flowers? Cheng Yujin shook her head, chuckling, All flowers are the same in This Pces eyes. This Pce treats them equally and wont deliberately target anyone. However, His Majesty has openly said that the treasury is empty and themon peoples livelihood is in danger; thus, the officials are not allowed to be extravagant and wasteful. As a leader of the inner pce, This Pce should lead by example. Although this green chrysanthemum is merely a nt, a tremendous amount of manpower and money was needed to procure and cultivate it, all for a single flower that will wither in ten days. This is the kind of extravagance that His Majesty has explicitly forbidden. The current Dowager Consort Shu was formerly the Shu Consort of thete emperor, known in her girlhood as the eldest young miss of the Cang Duke Xu family. After the previous emperor passed away, all his consorts and concubines became dowagers. Thankfully, the new Emperor was sympathetic and spared them from the brutal custom of burying concubines alive. The dowagers were then allowed to stay in the imperial pce for the rest of their lives. Indeed, Dowager Consort Shu originally thought the Empress disliked the gift due to the past grudge against the Cai Duke Manor. Dowager Consort Shus natal family was an inw with the Empresss natal family, giving her ess to inside gossip. It was vaguely said that back before thete Emperor gave the marriage edict for the current Emperor and Empress, Cai Duke Manor actually wanted to marry Her Majesty as the widowed dukes second wife. Words had it that the Old Madam of the Cai Duke Manor was almost scared to death when the marriage edict was first announced. After that, every time a member of the Zhai family saw Her Majesty, the then Crown Princess, they were as timid as a mouse and always very courteous, for fear that Her Highness would pursue the old grudge. Later, the Crown Prince ascended the throne, and the Crown Princess became Empress, which frightened the Zhai family even more. This Double Ninth Festival was the first major event hosted by the new Empress, so they couldnt wait to rush out to please her. After Dowager Consort Shu heard Cheng Yujins reply, she was stunned for a moment. She then smiled, It seems that This Consort is too short-sighted. Your Majesty is right; this kind of behavior shouldnt be encouraged. The Emperor has disallowed extravagance, but not for them to take advantage of. Your Majesty is wise. Dowager Consort Shu had only a really limited understanding of Cheng Yujin. She was now the Empress, the only woman in the new Emperors inner pce, with a son and daughter under her knees. Where did she still have extra attention for petty grievances of yesterday? Cai Duke Manors move was actually backfiring by doing this, they not only looked down on the Empress but also on the Emperor. When His Majesty was still the Crown Prince, he was wise and just and had never wronged the current Duke Cai Zhai Yanlin. Zhai Yanlin had indeed once wanted to propose to the Empress, but he had never gone through with it. In contrast, the Huo family of the Jingyong Marquis Manor had once had a marriage contract with the Empress butter withdrew it. This matter was once well-known throughout the capital and immediately became a taboo after thete Emperor bestowed the marriage edict. Even so, back when His Majesty was still the Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce, he had never once done something to Marquis Jingyong because of personal grudges. Extra 1 Part 2 – Prosperous World (II) Even so, back when His Majesty was still the Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce, he had never once done something to Marquis Jingyong because of personal grudges. The same principle applied to the whole court. The people who stood on the wrong side back in the day were worried that His Majesty would begin settling scores with them after taking power. However, a month passed, and the governmental affairs were still functioning normally. There were no signs that the new Emperor was going to punish people for their past transgressions. On the contrary, His Majesty fulfilled the promise he made when he was enthroned to only look at peoples talent, not their origin or faction. Since the enactment of the Yuanxi era, the past was written off, and unless someone had vitedws andmitted crimes, they had nothing to worry about and should continue doing their duties to the best of their abilities. This applied even to the personal disciples of Yang Fucheng. As long as they had the ability and achievements and were willing to dedicate themselves to the country, the Emperor would allow them to turn a new page. The Emperors deration undoubtedly caused an uproar in the court. This was truly a magnanimous action. The officials who had to rely on and befriend Yang Fucheng because of no other choice were greatly relieved as a result. This naturally led to their favorability toward the new Emperor, and from now on, they swore to devote themselves to his reign. The Emperor had a bloody feud with the Yang family, yet he was able to let go of their disciples and subordinates, so what about the former rivals with whom he had small grievances? As vengeful as Cheng Yujin was, she did not remember much about Zhai Yanlin, let alone paying attention to the Zhai family. Actually, she was also quite troubled by the Cai Duke Manors eagerness to please. Dowager Consort Shuughed, mostly at herself for misunderstanding the Emperor and the Empress. Such open-mindedness no wonder they emerged as the final winners. Cheng Yujin changed the topic: By the way, how is your new residence? Do youck something? No, everything is fine. Many thanks for Your Majestys concern. Dowager Consort Shu replied. Having been promoted from a Consort to the Dowager Consort, she naturally had to move to the Western Compound with other dowagers, as their previous pces and residences needed to be emptied for the new Emperors consorts. Although the Emperor only had one empress and those ces would remain empty, as the women of the previous emperor they needed to show a cooperative gesture. Cheng Yujin nodded with a smile. Then, as if in passing, she continued to ask, What about Dowager Consort Yang? Has her condition improved recently? Dowager Consort Yang Dowager Consort Shus smile subconsciously stiffened. This name, this title, referred to only one person. Dowager Consort Yang was the former empress Yang Miao. Li Chengjun, the second son of thete Emperor, was deceived by a fake Taoist priest and personally offered a poisonous pill to his own father, causing thete Emperor to die tragically. The criminal Taoist was thrown into the imperial prison for his crime. Because he was not from the ve stratum, all his property was confiscated, and he was finally exiled to the border town. As an aplice, Li Chengjun was also deprived of the title of Shou Wang, demoted to amoner, and imprisoned for life. Since Li Chengjun also used the Crown Prince of treason, he was charged with another ndering crime. The reason was very simple that immortality pills were made by Taoist Chongxu and were given to thete Emperor by Li Chengjun himself. Thete Emperor also drank the pill himself. How could Li Chengjing know that the immortality pill was poisonous in advance? How could he know that thete Emperor would really take it? In truth, it was all thanks to Li Chengjings thorough preparation and the widework of people he secretly stationed all over the pce. After learning something had happened to the Emperor, he immediately ordered a eunuch to take the remaining immortality pill and rece it with a fake one. At the same time, he also dispatched the Yulin Army to stand on guard outside the Qianqing Pce. As for the cab ministers Li Chengjun brought in, Li Chengjing never worried about them. As he said, the one who wins peoples hearts wins the world. Li Chengjing had made so many real achievements under the eyes of the court officials. In contrast, Li Chengjun was so thoroughly sheltered by the Yang family andter colluded with the fake priests who brought chaos to the court. The end result was already a foregone conclusion. Life was impermanent, and fate was truly unpredictable. When the Yang family lost power, Dou Xiyin was stripped of the Wangfei title by thete Emperor and lived without status in the Shou Wang Manor, neither a wife nor a concubine. At the time, some peopleughed over Shou Wangs kindness for sheltering his ex-wife. However, it didnt take long for the wheel of fate to turn again. Li Chengjun was reduced to amoner because of the crime of murdering thete Emperor, bringing his status equal to Dou Xiyins. Now, the two were confined in a small courtyard and had truly be a couple in poor and sickness. When the crimemitted by Li Chengjun was revealed, Empress Yang fainted on the spot. After waking up, she learned that her son had been imprisoned and she herself had been deprived of the title of empress. Since then, Yang Miaos mental state has be abnormal. She shut herself off, refusing tomunicate with anybody, and spent all her time hugging her knees and talking to empty air. Although Li Chengjing abolished Yang Miaos position as the empress, he left her alive. He also did not specify which rank she was demoted to, so others simply referred to her with the generic title of Consort Yang. As a consort of thete Emperor, Yang Miao naturally also had to move with other consorts and concubines to the Western Compound. Dowager Consort Shu didnt like to mention Yang Miao, so she vaguely answered, This Consort is not close to Dowager Consort Yang and does not know her current situation. However, thanks to His Majestys grace and mercy, Yang-shis illness should be better now. Cheng Yujin nodded and said calmly, Can I please ask Dowager Consort Shu to look after Dowager Consort Yang a bit? Let me thank you in advance. Dowager Consort Shu hurriedly said that she was honored. Inside, she understood what the Empress actually meant. The imperial couple didnt have the intention to kill Yang Miao, but they also didnt want her to cause any trouble. Perhaps, it was Yang Miaos best ending to spend the rest of her life quietly in the corner of the cold pce. During thest months of the Jianwu era, the Yang family, who for years had been holding the supreme power in the country,pletely copsed. Yang Fucheng and his son were deprived of their post and status, and their descendants were not allowed to enter officialdom for three generations. But this prohibition amounted to nothing their only heir Yang Xiaoyu died; theirst hope, the Second Prince, was debased tomoner and imprisoned for life; Yang Miao was abolished. Even the already deceased Empress Dowager Yang was not allowed to enjoy honor in death. Extra 1 Part 3 – Prosperous World (III) After Li Chengjing ascended the throne, he ordered a re-investigation of the destruction of the Qingxuan Temple in the eighth year of the Jianwu era. The investigation found new leads, proving that the mountain flood was not idental but was caused by the deliberate destruction of a dam upstream. Hundreds of lives perished in that torrent, murdered. From the very beginning, this was a conspiracy against the Crown Prince. The masterminds behind this were revealed to be thete Empress Dowager Yang and her brother, the previous Senior Grand Secretary Yang Fucheng. The revtion of the assassination attempt of the Crown Prince aroused suspicion of Yang Fuchengs involvement in the murder of thete Empress Zhong. A re-trial was requested, but before the cup of poisonous wine could be delivered, Yang Fucheng passed away from the illness he contracted due to the hardship of living in poverty. Empress Dowager Yang was deprived of her post-mortem honor. She was not allowed to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, nor did she deserve to enjoy the offerings from imperial descendants. Even death couldnt write off ones past sins. After her death, Empress Dowager Yang still had to pay the price for the atrocities shemitted in life. Her reputation was torn apart, and she was even deprived of a final resting ce. As for Yang Fucheng, he was in control of the government for more than 20 years and had umted countless wealth, yet at his final moments, he didnt even have enough copper coins to buy medicines. Kang Wangfei Zhong-shi, the first wife and Empress of thete Emperor, was named the Empress Dowager by her son Li Chengjing. However, Empress Dowager Zhong had passed away for decades, so only the Empress had the final say in the inner pce. In fact, apart from Empress, there was not even a single woman by the Emperors side. As a fellow woman, Dowager Consort Shu was naturally very envious. The Emperor held the coronation for the Empress on the same day as his. After the full set of ceremonies, the young new Emperor of the Daqi dynasty made a shocking deration in the full view of hundreds of subjects who attended his coronation. Citing the oldw established by the Great Founding Ancestor that forbade a man from taking a concubine unless he was without a son at the age of forty, the new Emperor imed that he must be an example for his subjects. He already had a son at the age of twenty-two and thus would no longer take concubines or consorts. In the future, no courtiers were allowed to mention such things as filling the inner pce or opening a draft. The Emperor had made his intention clear. A monarchs single word was as heavy as a mountain, and he made such a deration during his enthronement ceremony. Who dared to object? Sure enough. Following the deration, no courtiers dared to mention opening an imperial draft. General Dong of the Fifth Battalion Army lost so much face and strictly forbade his daughter from leaving the house. A few days ago, words came around that he had found a husband for Miss Dong. The Emperor dared to make such a bold deration in public, which showed his determination. Dowager Consort Shu was very envious of Cheng Yujin, but not for her being an Empress, nor for the pair of lovely children that she had. No. Rather, it was Li Chengjings care of Cheng Yujin that made Dowager Consort Shu envious. It was such a fortune to be loved so deeply by ones husband. Do not mention that Cheng Yujin was also an empress; even if she was just an ordinary folk woman, countless women in the world were willing to spend their lifes glory and wealth to exchange ces with her. What a pity no matter how much they envied, such a wish would nevere true. Suddenly, a pce maid came in. She first greeted Cheng Yujin and Dowager Consort Shu, then put her hands aside and waited silently. Seeing that the maid had something to report, Dowager Consort Shu made a random excuse and politely took her leave. Cheng Yujin nodded in response and ordered Lian Qiao to send Dowager Consort Shu out. When Dowager Consort Shu walked away, she vaguely heard the name Marchioness Jingyong being mentioned. Marchioness Jingyong no wonder the maid waited until the guest was gone before delivering her report. Dowager Consort Shu knew this name, of course. Years ago, she heard from her natal family that Yichun Marquis Manor had twin sisters: the elder sister was smart and dignified, while the younger sister was lively and cheerful. Later, Marquis Jingyong got engaged to the elder sister, but broke the marriage contract in just two months. In the end, he married the younger sister. All things happened, and the younger sister ended up recing her older sister to marry into the Jingyong Marquis Manor. A woman married her sisters former fiance this matter was enough to attract criticism. It was one thing if Cheng Yumo had a peaceful and happy married life, but even this was not the case. ording to rumors, Cheng Yumo was ipatible with her mother-inw Huo Xue-shi and practically had a quarrel almost every day, sometimes even ending up in physical fights, making themselves a joke in the circle. With such a wife and mother at home, Huo Changyuan was the one who bore the brunt. Moreover, it seemed that the disputes in the family had also sapped Huo Changyuan of his energy. Over the years, he had not made any progress in his career, and even made several mistakes due to negligence. A court-appointed official with a notoriously restless family at home and little merit in officialdom his career had basicallye to an end. The title of Marquis Jingyong seemed to be thest in Huo Changyuan, meaning that the next generation wouldnt even have a title to depend on. At this rate, it wouldnt take long for the Jingyong Marquis Manor itself to disappear from the capital. On the contrary, the elder sister stayed at home after her first broken engagement. After her mourning period ended, she ended up marrying the Crown Prince, who previously assumed the identity of the Cheng familys son. Now, the Crown Prince was the Emperor, and the elder sister was his Empress. Indeed, one never knew what life would bring us. Apanied by her personal servant girl, Dowager Consort Shu returned to her new pce. After listening to her mistress sighing about the fate of the two sisters, the servant girlmented, Dowager Consort, dont you think that the elder sister made such a great fortune simply because her first engagement was broken up and she couldnt find another match? It has always been rumored that the Crown Prince married a Cheng familys daughter because of a request from thete Old Master Cheng. The Old Master relied on the life-saving grace and asked the Crown Prince to marry a Chengs daughter in return. The Second Miss was already married, and only one Eldest Miss was left in the family, so Dowager Consort Shu was stunned for a moment, and after realizing what the servant girl was implying, immediately scorned in disdain, Ridiculous. Its nothing more than a certain somebody taking herself too highly. Our current Emperor may look gentle and amiable, but who among civil officials, cab ministers, and military attaches dare to contradict him in the court? His Majesty is someone who sticks by his principle. If he does not want to, who in the world could force him to marry a woman he doesnt like? Let alone thete Marquis Yichun; even thete Emperor couldnt. Just look at His Majestys attentiveness to the Empress. This Pce will never believe that he didnt conspire to marry her from begin with. The servant girl was easily persuaded. Indeed, whether it was prior to or after ascending the throne, His Majestys love for the Empress was very apparent. Extra 1 Part 4 – Prosperous World (IV) The servant girl was easily persuaded. Indeed, whether it was prior to or after ascending the throne, His Majestys love for the Empress was very apparent. Dowager Consort Shu then sighed pitifully, It is clear from whom this remark came. How pitiful. She can only see what others have gotten in their life but never think about what they have paid to reach such a point. When her elder sister was originally engaged, she resented her for taking what she saw as her ce. She eventually got married as she wished, but found her new life was not the fairy tale she imagined. When she looked back and saw that her sister had married an even better man and was living a good life, she felt unreconciled, and now began toin about their grandfathers partiality, even iming that her sister had picked up what was supposed to be hers. Oh, what a poor, ridiculous, and sad soul. The servant girl listened silently. Dowager Consort Shu fanned herself leisurely and then pointed out: Although This Pce dont know much about the Cheng family, This Pce can guess one thing: if the elder sisters engagement was never broken and she got married ording to n, the crown princess would have nothing to do with the younger sister. That seat was reserved to one person from begin with, and there has never been such a thing as picking another persons fortune. Dowager Consort Shu sighed for a while, then suddenly smiled: Oh well, what does this have to do with This Pce? The affairs of the new reign have nothing to do with the dowager of the previous emperor. We must never discuss the matter of the imperial couple, understand? Yes, this servant understands. As the night darkened, the lights in the inner pce were lit up one after another. Li Chengjing was resting in the Kunning Pce after a days work and was currently ying with his children. After weighing the twins separately, he turned to Cheng Yujin and said, Mingyue is growing more beautiful every day, as expected of our Daqis princess. But Mingqian is gaining weight too fast. We have to pay attention to his future image and cannot let him grow into a fat prince. Cheng Yujin red in response, Who is fat? Mingqian is just normally chubby. Just normally chubby? Li Chengjing pinched his sons fat arm and smiled, Look at his arm. Do you think he is not fat? Facing Cheng Yujins angry re, Li Chengjing admitted defeat with a chuckle, Alright, alright. You are usually so rational; why do you seem to have no bottom line when ites to the children? Cheng Yujin snorted softly and snatched her son from Li Chengjings hand. After criticizing Mingqian, you are now criticizing me? Go back to your own ce if you dislike us. Li Chengjing smiled and quickly stretched out his hand around Cheng Yujins waist. He is really heavy. You have to be careful. Dont be angry, okay? How can I bear to criticize you? Babies get tired easily after ying for a while. Seeing the children getting sleepy, Li Chengjing ordered the servants to bring them back to their respective rooms. Without the children getting in the way, Li Chengjing finally gained a quiet moment with his beloved wife. He ordered the remaining servants to withdraw, then walked to the window and sat opposite Cheng Yujin. After filling two cups, he said, Double Ninth Festival ising, and we suppose to climb a mountain to avoid misfortune, but Im afraid we wont have the time this year. At least, lets exchange a toast of chrysanthemum wine. The wine was orange-red in color, looking very beautiful when poured into a white jade cup. Cheng Yujin picked up one of the cups and took a sip tentatively. Finding it tasted good, she slowly drank the rest,menting, This wine is sweet and not at all bitter. Li Chengjing poured her another cup, took a sip himself, and said, Dont drink too fast. Although this is a flower wine with a sweet taste, its alcohol content is not low. You will get drunk in no time if you drink it too fast. Cheng Yujin was already halfway through her second cup. She put down the cup and said helplessly, Why didnt you tell me earlier? You have to watch me finish drinking first. Li Chengjing caressed the corner of his cup, his eyes twinkling with a smile, Oh? It seems that I havent seen you drunk for a while and suddenly want to see it again. Dont talk nonsense. When have I ever been drunk? You wont admit it? You were very bold when drunkst time and extremely presumptuous to me. It seemed that the wine really had a quick effect. Cheng Yujin suddenly found herself a bit dizzy. She propped herself on the table, turned her head sideways, and asked with a smile, How does Your Highness know that I was indeed drunk back then? Your Highness? It seemed she was already drunk. Li Chengjing thus nodded cooperatively and said, You are right. Its very likely that you pretended to get drunk to do things you dont dare to when sober. Really? What did I do? You hugged me tight, refused to let go, and tried to kiss me. Cheng Yujin smiled as she watched Li Chengjing spouting nonsense without batting an eye. She then nodded and responded, It seemed that I have indeed wronged Your Highness. Did I seed? Li Chengjing paused for a moment, then shook his head seriously, still with the face of a proper gentleman: No. Cheng Yujin smiled. She stood up suddenly, crossed the low table with her upper body, and gently kissed Li Chengjings face. Well, I do now. Cheng Yujins face turned red instantly. She wanted to withdraw, but found her waist buckled in Li Chengjings arms. He quickly knocked her down with one hand and said with all seriousness, Thats not the correct way of kissing. Come, let your husband teach you. Cheng Yujins face was getting redder and hotter. Could it be that he was the one who pretended to be drunk? It was already dark outside. Bright stars were dotting the dark blue sky; very beautiful. Yet, none of those matter to Cheng Yujin, because only one person was currently reflected in her eyes. Cheng Yujins entire face and neck were already crimson red. Finally, unable to hold it any longer, she red angrily at the man in front of her, As a gentleman and elder, you should have some self-awareness, no? Since you call me Ninth Uncle, of course I have to do my duty as an elder to teach my niece well. Study hard, and dont be so perfunctory next time you steal a kiss, okay? Extra 2 Part 1 – Previous Life (I) Yuanxis fifth year. The eunuchs who served in Qianqing Pce arrived outside the Emperors chamber just before dawn, holding the court attire in their hands and waiting for His Majestys summon. Five years had passed since His Majestys enthronement, and he remained as benevolent, enlightened, diligent, and upright, truly the picture of a perfect monarch. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that His Majesty was without blemish save for a single aspect, that is, he had been on the throne for five years, yet he was without an empress. In fact, it was not that His Majesty had never tried to get married, but all thedies whom he had engaged with in the past all ended up dying in unfortunate circumstances. The first happened when His Majesty was still the Crown Prince. Thete Emperor wanted to decree him a crown princess as a result, the edict had not yet been delivered, but the prospective crown princess fell ill suddenly and soon passed away. Thete Emperor was very sorry for his eldest son, who had been living stranded amongmon people since childhood and remained single at his age. Thus, thete Emperor quickly chose another well-breddy, only for fate to y another cruel hand. This time, the quasi-Crown Princess passed away before the wedding. Thete Emperor still wanted to appoint yet another marriage, but His Majesty ended up refusing, iming that he had no time for personal affairs before finishing his great cause. Moreover, although he and thedy had yet to legally marry, they were already a formally engaged couple he further said. Therefore, out of consideration for his unwed wife, he wished to observe a one-year mourning for her, and thus couldnt talk about another marriage in the meantime. Seeing this, thete Emperor had no choice but to give up. But a yearter, the confrontation between the Crown Prince faction and the Yang faction had gotten increasingly tense, and for this reason, Grand Senior Secretary Yang and Empress Dowager Yang did everything they could to prevent His Majesty from marrying a woman from a powerful family. His Majesty himself was busy with governmental affairs and had no attention to spare for private matters. Later, the Yang family was defeated, Senior Grand Secretary Yang was dismissed from office, and Empress Dowager Yang passed away from illness. Not too long after, the Second Prince colluded with a fake Taoist priest and presented a so-called immortality pill to thete Emperor, which ended up poisoning him to death. The Yang family was thoroughly over by this incident. Following the vacancy of the throne, His Majesty ascended in ordance with the session rule and the will of the people, changing the era name to Yuanxi. After that, His Highness Li Chengjing, as everyone wished, smoothly transformed from the perfect crown prince to the perfect emperor. Five years of reign, and His Majesty had never made a single mistake. The only thing that was breaking the hearts of his courtiers was the fact that His Majestys inner pce was still empty and that he had yet to establish an empress. After the end of the mourning period for thete Emperor, the cab, on behalf of all subjects, stepped forward and implored His Majesty to open a pce draft. His Majesty gave his approval, and the Ministry of Rites promptly selected a reputable young miss of the right age with a clean family background and good character. As a result, before the official appointment, the girl fell into the water and drowned to death. This time, even the cab had nothing to say. The bride-to-be always met unfortunate idents before getting married, which froze Li Chengjings heart. He thought, maybe because he was born on the Dragon Boat Festival, he was destined to live a lonely life. Thats why his mother eventually lost her life because of giving birth to him, followed by the passing of his maternal grandparents. When he resumed his identity and returned to the pce, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor died one after another, his younger brother was imprisoned, and his stepmother ended up getting crazy. Looking around, there was not a single rtive by his side. Even a wife was no exception whoever got engaged to him ended up losing their life. Li Chengjingpletely gave up marriage and put all his focus on governing the country. The court no longer dared to persuade him and had to let it go. Only the eunuchs serving by his side felt heartache whenever they saw His Majesty still processing memorials in the Imperial Studyte into the night, alone, apanied by just the flicker ofmps. However, no matter how much they wanted His Majesty to havepany, the eunuchs dared not to make a decision on their own. Despite looking amiable, His Majesty in fact was the most decisive, and not one who tolerated his subordinates transgression. Today, the eunuchs stood waiting outside the Qianqing Pce as usual, holding theplete set of imperial court attire in their hands. Since His Majesty was still the Crown Prince, he had never been absent orte for the morning court. There was never a need for his eunuchs to give a wake-up call, because His Majesty would get up on his own and call them when the time came he was pretty much the epitome of self-discipline itself. The eunuchs, therefore, had no doubt that todays routine would be the same. But to their puzzlement, it was now past the usual time, yet there was no sign of movement from His Majestys chamber. The head eunuch started to get anxious. He never thought about the possibility of His Majesty oversleeping or forgetting todays morning court, and the first thing that came to his mind was something had happened to His Majesty. Unable to contain his anxiety, the head eunuch stepped forward cautiously and made a light knock on the door, Your Majesty, its time for the morning court. The head eunuch waited with a jumping heart, ready to break in if there was no response within a minute. Fortunately, only a few secondster, a familiar voice called from inside, Come in. The head eunuch heaved a sigh of relief and quickly led his subordinates into the chamber. Li Chengjings face was the same as usual, handsome yet indifferent, with no signs of emotions whatsoever. He was a good-looking emperor, but something in him made others dare not to be less than respectful to him. Under the service of the eunuchs, Li Chengjing quickly changed into heavy red court attire. Once the regal cap was donned, he looked even more impressive and majestic. As the eunuchs were busy putting on various essories on his body, Li Chengjings mind couldnt help but get distracted. Today was truly shameful for him. He woke upte and needed the reminder from the eunuchs to call him up, all because of a dream. And not a normal dream either, as it was a truly unspeakable one. Li Chengjing was an adult man in his prime, and a very healthy one at that. It was normal for him to asionally have some wet dreams, butst nights dream how to say, it was a bit too realistic. Hidden underyers of sleeves, Li Chengjing subconsciously rubbed his fingers, where the warm and fragrant sensation seemed to still linger on his fingertips. It was onlyst night that Li Chengjing learned what true charm is. Yesterday, he was busy processing memorialste into the night as usual. After he finally returned to his chamber and fell asleep, he unexpectedly found himself in an unfamiliar chamber and saw an unfamiliar woman. Extra 2 Part 2 – Previous Life (II) It took Li Chengjing a while to recognize this ce as the Kunning Pce, the residence of the empress. Ever since Yang Miao was abolished from that position, the Kunning Pce had been left vacant because Li Chengjing himself had no empress of his own. Even though the ce was kept clean and tidy, an empty pce with no residence would inevitably give a cold and deste feeling. But the Kunning Pce in front of his eyes now was full of vigor and vitality. From the exquisite and elegant furnishings, one could see at a nce the amount of care its mistress had put into its upkeep and the good taste she had. Li Chengjing naturally noticed the bizarreness of the situation. He didnt notice anything out of usual before he went to bed, and plus, there was no one in the world who could replicate the exact same Kunning Pce as he recalled it, so it was impossible for someone to y a trick on him. Li Chengjing, therefore, fell to one conclusion: that he was having a very realistic dream. After a while, he saw a gorgeously-dressed woman walking elegantly into the room. Her facial features felt vaguely familiar, but he couldnt recognize who she was. It was his dream; was it possible for someone he didnt know to appear? Li Chengjing felt more and more weird, but what happened after that puzzled him even more. These people seemed to be unable to see him. The pce maids were busy shuttling back and forth, and, to Li Chengjings surprise, they called the beautiful woman Empress. Empress? Hearing this title, Li Chengjing suddenly had some strange feelings. There seemed to be a strong premonition guiding him, but at the same time, something was blocking in front, making him unable to see the road ahead. Later, he also saw a pair of children running in. They were no more than five years old. Even at such a young age, the little girl already possessed such refined facial features and a pair of gem-like eyes a bud of stunning beauty just like her mother. However, what shocked Li Chengjing the most was her brother. The boy looked much like the young version of himself. Li Chengjing soon learned that the boys name was Mingqian, the eldest son of the current Emperor, and soon to be appointed the Crown Prince. As for the girl, her name was Mingyue, the most beloved princess of the imperial family. The siblings were fraternal twins. Such twins were also called dragon and phoenix twins. For some reason, Mingqian seemed quite distressed about his figure, worrying that he had identally gained too much weight and damaged his image as the crown prince. Li Chengjing was particrly vexed when he heard this it was normal for growing children to eat more, so which irresponsible person actually said this little guy was fat? Moreover, Li Mingqian had a well-proportioned body, clearly having a great figure even at a young age. Who on earth dared to say he was fat? Maybe because he was still childless at this age, but Li Chengjing felt a particr fondness for the two children. Strange to say, but there seemed to be indescribable closeness between him and them. Taking advantage of his invisibility, Li Chengjing stayed in the Kunning Pce and watched as mother and children chatted over the dining table. After the meal, the woman took the children back for a nap. Under the dim light, her side face was surprisingly very beautiful, and Li Chengjing found himself unable to turn his gaze away. Later in the afternoon, Li Chengjing followed the children to the side hall and watched in silence as they practiced their writing. Li Chengjing was extremely satisfied with this dream. Although they were not his children, he was strangely feeling proud of them. Perhaps, heaven pitied him for being too lonely and decided to give him a happy family in the dream. Li Chengjing was ready to wake up from the dream anytime. But time passed, and when the sky was getting dark, the eunuch guarding the door suddenly announced the arrival of His Majesty. Hearing this title, Li Chengjing was stunned for a moment, and a feeling of displeasure akin to having his territory invaded suddenly arose in his heart. He was aware of his abnormal reaction. There were countless emperors throughout the ages, and the title of His Majesty was not his alone. This woman was the empress, so it was obvious that her husband was another emperor. But being rational didnt stop him from getting upset. Li Chengjing turned around with a sullen face, wanting to see what kind of person this emperor was. But to his utmost shock, he saw his own face. Its him? No, Li Chengjing quickly realized that it couldnt be him. He had never married, let alone had any children. How could he have such a happy family with a wife and children of his own? Could it be that he had been too busy with governmental affairs recently, which affected his psyche and caused him to have such a dream that manifested his inner desire for a family? Li Chengjing suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that he was indeed in dire need of a break. To think that he was exhausted enough to have such a dream however, this was not over yet. Li Chengjing watched as the man who looked exactly like him walked into the pce, had dinner with the family, and then went to check on the twins studies before seeing them off to return to their respective pces. Later, in the dead of night, the husband and wife engaged in their nighttime activity, all under Li Chengjings own eyes. Needless to say, he was embarrassed beyond belief and tried hard to avoid the scene, but for some reason, his sense of touch and smell were bound to the man, and even the sensation of a certain part of his body was also interlinked. The usually solemn and upright emperor was tormented all night by an erotic dream. Thanks to this bizarre experience, his biological clock, which was urate to the second over the years, actually missed a lot and caused him to wake upte. Once the eunuchs finished dressing him, Li Chengjing immediately departed for the morning court with a solemn face. His Majesty today was the same as usual: calm, diligent, wise, and unperturbed. But only the person himself knew how many times he had lost focus during the entire court session. That night, the moment Li Chengjing put down the imperial brush, a strange expectation arose in his heart. He himself despised this feeling, yet he couldnt help but look forward. Sure enough, once he fell asleep, he found himself seeing the continuation of yesterdays dream. Days passed, and the dream continueding in. Li Chengjing almost suspected that he was haunted by some mysterious being. Otherwise, how to exin the bizarre dream he was having every night? Especially the moment when he saw himself doing that sort of thing with a woman he didnt know. It didnt take him long to start getting curious about the woman. The answer came unexpectedly. It was another steamy night. After the two finished, Li Chengjing watched as the woman copsed on the bed. The beauty was exhausted, but the man seemed to be pretty energetic, What should you call me? Your Majesty Wrong. Try again. Your Highness? Wrong again. Dear Yujin, if you cannot get it right, you should be punished. The beautys ck hair was spread messily over the red bedding. She nced over, and finally answered in a low, tired voice, Ninth Uncle When Li Chengjing woke up again, he was still petrified. Extra 2 Part 3 – Previous Life (III) When Li Chengjing woke up again, he was still petrified. Ninth Uncle although it had been years since someonest called him that, he still remembered this title well, especially because he had been Cheng Yuanjing for longer than Li Chengjing. He actually married his Cheng niece? He, who had always adhered to the strict moral standard demanded from a crown prince, actuallymitted something as ridiculous as marrying his own former niece? Based on his observation so far, he even vaguely guessed that the marriage was not only initiated by him, but he had also forcefully made it happen. For the first time ever, Li Chengjing greatly doubted himself. He also couldnt help but despise his other self. Maybe the rejection in his heart was too great, but since that night, he stopped seeing the details of his life with Cheng Yujin in that world. Yes, Li Chengjing now suspected that his dream was something that happened for real, but in a world different from his own. Was it his past life? Or his next life? He had no way of knowing. But in any case, it was a world that was very simr, but also very different, from his own. The next few days passed as usual. But on the fifth day, Li Chengjing finally couldnt help himself and put on a casual tone as he asked, How are the people of Yichun Marquis Manor? The eunuch did not understand why his liege suddenly wanted to know about Yichun Marquis Manor. Those who served Li Chengjing closely knew that although the man named Cheng Yuanjing was long dead, he was actually the cover identity for His Majesty, who once lived as the ninth son of the Yichun Marquis Cheng family and obtained the title of Jinshi on the neenth year of Jianwu. Although both His Majesty and thete Emperor did not recognize the Cheng family, they were now living veryfortably following His Majestys ascension. None of the family members held an important position in court, sure, but they were very prosperous in terms of material wealth. Holding back his puzzlement, the eunuch started to rattle about thetest situation of the Yichun Marquis couple. After he finished, he saw that His Majesty hadnt told him to stop, so he could only continue with other family members, then down to more gossipy news. Li Chengjing endured listening in boredom for a long time. After the eunuch finished reporting Cheng Yuanxianstest amorous adventures, he finally reached the topic that Li Chengjing actually wanted to know the most: the whereabouts of the Cheng familys two young misses. No, they were actually no longer young misses, for they were already married off. The two daughters of the Cheng family were both married to the same man Marquis of Jingyong Huo Changyuan. So she was married Li Chengjings heart skipped a beat, and unnamed destion akin to desperation suddenly shrouded his entire being. He was silent for a long time, but finally forced himself to ask, How is Eldest Miss Cheng recently? He insisted on calling her Eldest Miss, as if she was still a boudoirdy waiting to be married and not the wife of another man. Eldest Miss Cheng? Your Majesty, do you mean thete Marchioness Jingyong? Marquis Jingyongs first wife has passed away, and now the Marchioness is his second wife, who is also Eldest Miss Chengs younger sister. She was dead. Fate was so cruel to him, and let him learn about her only after it was toote. He and she had once lived in the same manor for a short time, but he mainly lived outside for most time while she cherished her reputation as an unmarried girl and rarely ventured out of the second gate. As a result, they had never met each other, save for superficial greetings at rare family gatherings. After that, their life trajectories were like two straight lines: each heading toward its own future and never cross paths again. She was dead. This realization became a nightmare that haunted Li Chengjing. He ordered someone to secretly investigate Cheng Yujins death and learned that her mood had been affected during pregnancy because of Huo Changyuan and Cheng Yumos secret tryst. Then, during the delivery, Huo Xue-shi chose to save the child over the mother, finally resulting in Cheng Yujins death. Li Chengjing was furious, but he was the type of person who looked calmer the angrier he was. Instead of exploding with fury, he simply took back all the preferential treatment he gave to the Huo family and simultaneously cut off any possibility of Huo Changyuans promotion. He had quietly treated the Huo family so well because of their rtionship with the Cheng family. As a result, they treated her like this. He was able to stop himself from directly giving Huo Changyuan and Huo Xue-shi death, but only after exercising the greatest self-control he had cultivated for a lifetime. Li Chengjing didnt stop investigating, however, and gradually realized that the Huo family couple, who was envied by many for their so-called true love, might actually be a fake. At the very least, Huo Changyuan must not love Cheng Yumo. As a fellow man, or rather, as a man who loved Cheng Yujin, Li Chengjing could easily discover Huo Changyuans inner thoughts. Huo Changyuan thought he was in love with his savior, but in fact, he merely transferred his feelings for Cheng Yujin to Cheng Yumo. Huo Changyuan deceived himself, but Cheng Yumo was no better. Cheng Yumo firmly believed that Huo Changyuan loved her deeply, but was this really the case? Outsiders might be fooled, but over the days and nights Cheng Yumo spent together with Huo Changyuan as a couple, she must have found out how different reality was from her imagination. This truth was so cruel that Cheng Yumo dared not think about it and would rather deceive herself. But love couldnt be deceived. Living in such a situation, it was no wonder that Cheng Yumo fell into depression, and it seemed that her health was deteriorating recently. But whats the use of this? In hindsight, Li Chengjing found himself even more pitiful than Cheng Yumo. Cheng Yumo was at least married to Huo Changyuan as she wished, while Li Chengjing never had a chance from the beginning. For a moment, Li Chengjing hated his other self. Since it was impossible, why let him know? Why should he show him a part of that beautiful world only to mercilessly shatter it again? Two yearster, Li Chengjing was still alone. One day, he went out incognito and met a Taoist priest. The priest looked pretty much like a swindler and imed they were predestined to meet by a past. Li Chengjing humored the swindler and asked with a smile, What kind of past? This humble self was originally from Qingxuan Temple, but during the eighth year of Jianwu, one just happened to be away on a journey, thus avoiding the disaster. Is this not mean that we were predestined? In an instant, Li Chengjings bodyguards silently clenched their hands on the handles of their swords. Li Chengjing raised his hand, signaling them to stay put. Still with a smile on his face, he asked again, For the sake of Qingxuan Temple, Zhen will put up with your nonsense. What do you actually want to convey? Your Majesty is an illustrious monarch whose name will reverberate throughout the ages, but you are destined for a lonely life. Cultivation is inherently against the natural order mandated by heaven, so this humble self just wants to make some good karma to assist ones cultivation. Extra 2 Part 4 – Previous Life (IV) Your Majesty is an illustrious monarch whose name will reverberate throughout the ages, but you are destined for a lonely life. Cultivation is inherently against the natural order mandated by heaven, so this humble self just wants to make some good karma to assist ones cultivation. What do you want? May Your Majesty allow this humble self to calcte your noble destiny? What kind of? Marriage. Li Chengjings expression changed in an instant. The guards were about to draw their swords in response, but Li Chengjing raised his hand again and stopped them. Speak. Heaven is fair. No matter how harsh a destiny it imposes on men, it always gives us a way out. Your Majesty is notpletely destined to be lonely forever. You have one, and only one, line of kinship. Yet mistakes happened, and you missed it. Li Chengjing stared silently. Gradually, the Taoist priest felt more and more pressured by the look in his eyes and finally sumbed down, Your Majestys destined empress has actually been dead. Please stay calm and listen to ones exnation to the end. As the saying goes, heaven never puts a man to a total dead end. Just like how Yin and Yang coexist, every poison also has its own antidote. Even though Your Majestys destined marriage seemed to be cut off, in fact, there secretly was a turning point. Take him away and put him in the dungeon for interrogation. No, no. Please dont. I really dont know anything. I just guessed things from your physiognomy. Your Majesty, please spare my life Later, the Taoist priest underwent an intense interrogation by Li Chengjings subordinate, but he insisted on iming innocence and spoke no more. He extremely regretted approaching Li Chengjing. When Li Chengjing saw that no useful information could be dug from the priest, he ordered the man to be locked in a heavy-security prison. Then one day, the secret guard suddenly came reporting that the Taoist priest had gone missing. Li Chengjing immediately dispatched people to retrieve him, butter in the day, he took a nap in the imperial study and woke up to find his location and the season had changed. The servant next to him got off of the horse and asked, Ninth Master, we have arrived at Yichun Marquis Manor. Shall we go in? Li Chengjing was visibly shaken, Yichun Marquis Manor? Yes. Old Master Cheng is seriously ill and wishes to see you onest time. A few days ago, you decided to return to the capital to visit the old man in order to put a closure on this rtionship. Yichun Marquis Manor, Old Master Cheng, seriously ill Li Chengjing muttered under his breath. His fingers subconsciously clenched as he recalled what year it was. In the 22nd year of Jianwu, the Old Master Cheng was still the Marquis Yichun, but he was seriously ill, and he was not far away from hisst breath. This year, he was neen. And Cheng Yujin was only fourteen. Li Chengjing immediately dismounted and walked quickly into the manors gate, walking so fast that his attendants could not catch up to him. As he passed through a winding corridor, he suddenly paused. Liu Yi finally caught up with his master. As he caught up his breath, he was puzzled upon seeing His Highness seemed to be in a stupor, Ninth Master, whats the matter? At this moment, a gust of wind blew upon the falling snow, covering ones vision with white. The corridor opposite was empty; there was not a single soul there. Li Chengjing murmured in a low voice, There should be people here. Liu Yi didnt catch it and asked again, Ninth Master, what is it? Instead of answering, Li Chengjing asked back, Isnt there a family visiting to break off an engagement today? Breaking off the engagement? Liu Yi was baffled, Its better to demolish ten pagodas than to destroy a marriage. With no major reason, why should anyone wants to break off their engagement? Li Chengjing stopped speaking. Liu Yi suddenly realized that in such a short moment, the young Crown Prince he served suddenly became unfathomable, more like a seasoned emperor with years of experience. Of course, he didnt dare to voice his thought aloud, so he cleared his throat and reminded, Ninth Master, the Old Master is still waiting for you. Hearing this, the usually calm and expressionless Crown Prince suddenly smiled. He strode forward and passed through the dim corridor with brisk steps, Yes. She is still waiting. She? Liu Yi was puzzled. Wasnt His Highness talking about the Old Master Cheng? A few dayster, in the Jinning Courtyard, a few servant girls cautiously stood around the eldest miss and spoke in a low voice, Miss, the Jingyong Marquis Manor actuallyes to break off the engagement. How can they? Why not? Fourteen-year-old Cheng Yujin was sitting in front of the dressing table. She was clearly still a young girl, but her calmness and rationality belied her tender age, He actually has a thought for second sister Its good to break off sooner thanter. If I ended up marrying him, wouldnt it be too disgusting? Lian Qiao and Du Ruo didnt dare to say more and quickly picked up nice words tofort their young miss. In fact, Cheng Yujin didnt need any constion. She really hadnt expected that Huo Changyuans proposal for marriage turned out to have mistaken her for Cheng Yumo. Fortunately, it was discovered early, before any steps of the marriage rituals were done. In the worst-case scenario, she would have married Huo Changyuan without knowing anything,pletely destroying her lifelong effort and n. When Cheng Yujin was still basked in happiness, a servant girl came in and reported respectfully, Eldest Miss, the Old Master is calling you. Grandfather is? Cheng Yujin frowned. Old Master Cheng rarely cared about the younger generation and basically only saw them several times a year. Why did he suddenly call her now? Being cautious, Cheng Yujin asked back, Why? Old Master said that Ninth Master is back and wanted you to get acquainted with your Ninth Uncle. This time, Cheng Yujin waspletely confused. What? Getting acquainted with her uncle? Li Chengjing was sitting in Old Master Chengs residence when he heard footsteps approaching. In this life, she was indeed much younger than him, so the title Ninth Uncle was well deserved. Li Chengjing felt a little bit of self-disgust in his heart, but his eyes were full of smiles. Long time no see, Cheng Yujin. Li Chengjing felt guilty for causing her to bear the infamy of failed engagement once again, but he had no regret. As for why he elected to have Huo Changyuan break off the engagement Cheng Yujin was petty-minded and held grudges well. Once Huo Changyuan broke off the engagement, she would instantly put him on her personal cklist, crossing off any possibility between them. Years of being the emperor had caused Li Chengjing to be more and more ck-bellied. Something like a rival in love of course he must crush any smallest potential in the cradle, no? The first encounter they missed, the long day and night they missed, he would make them up for Cheng Yujin, one by one. Regardless of past and present, she was his one and only wife. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!